I was riding my bike home late one night and coming my way is a big guy with sunglasses on. He gets me to stop and says, "Do you mind if I ask you some questions?" The fact that he said 'questions' weirded me out so I said, "no sorry, I have to go" and I started riding away.
At the next block there was a red light so I stopped, I look back and the guy is running towards me. He is about 20 feet away and I freak out and just go. He got as close as about 5 feet from me before I pulled away.
I'm sprinting on my bike and like 3 or 4 blocks away I'm far away and I look back...he's still chasing me. I never pedaled so hard in my life all the way home.
Then you live far far north. I live in northern sweden and this is how it looks outside at 2 am. And my whole point is that in most of finland / sweden you don't need sunglasses at midnight.
I know that the sun doesn't set close to the poles but very few people live at those latitudes so i don't see the relevance.
Tbh i don't know my geography that well so i couldn't remember if Finland/sweden is close enough to my latitude to experience the bullshit that is always dark then always sunny.
"Well let me ask you, do you like the smell of chloroform?"
"Idk what that smells like."
"Well! As a matter of fact, I have some right here, let me know what you think!"
I once had a huge black guy come up close to me riding his bike in the middle of the night - pitch black. Came up to talk to me with nobody else around.
My husband used to think that it was funny to do that to people walking at night. He's a big dude with a full beard, and he would hop out of his car and walk menacingly up to them and say "Do you know Jesus?"
He stopped after he realized that he's old enough to get into serious trouble if someone wanted to get him into trouble after he decided to be an asshole.
sosern · 3 points · Posted at 14:55:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
dieeeeeeee
How would you pronounce this? The "e" is silent. "diiiiiiiiie", is what you should have written.
This kind of terminator shit also happened to me. My friend and I were stopped at a light and lipped off to this weird looking guy and peeled out. A few seconds later my friend starts screaming "Go, gooooo!" I look in the rearview mirror and he's sprinting full pelt, reaching out to grab the bumper. I floored it and left him behind.
It was obviously a very early model, It couldn't keep up with a kid on a bike, It's internal database probably ran on Internet Explorer. Would definitely explain why he was never found by it.
kmoh74 · 3 points · Posted at 14:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's not the terminator 's MO. He shoots first, ask questions never.
It's terrifying. I picture a kid o a bike at a stoplight, dead of night, alone. Then he hears a hammering of feet on pavement and some crazy guy is running at him at full throttle.
That's why I rarely stopped at reds. You just "make a right turn" twice. Essentially just weave into the cross street and keep going. Especially if there's no cars around.
The other terrifying situation I'm glad never happened to me would be someone jumping out and grabbing you or your bike from the shadows. Always steered clear or people and shadows at night.
Holy shit man. This reminds me of some scary shit that happened to me when I was younger.
When I was in later elementary school/early middle, I would walk to my friends house then we would walk to school together, as his house was along the way.
So we just set the clocks forward (I think? Makes it darker later in the morning) and it was pretty dark when I left for his house, and if I remember correctly I left even earlier because I woke up pretty early and was bored.
So I cross the street and start walking and I just feel like someone is staring at me. I do a shoulder check behind me and there's a man walking about thirty yards behind me. I start freaking out a bit, but continue on. About a minute later I turn again and he's still there. So I just spontaneously fucking turn right and run through this persons yard, through trees and shit to get away, kept running down an alley till I got to the next road about 50 yards away. I look behind me, and he's turning on to the road behind me. Cue more flipping the fuck out, and I sprint all the way to my friends house, about four more blocks away..
..
Another one, I was bicycling to school, same thing pretty dark. I pass someone on a sidewalk and I just heard someone running behind me. Look behind, he's super fucking close and I just sprint pedal so fast. Scared the shit out of me
That reminds me of this one time I had just got a new pair of sunglasses. I was on my way out to a date and saw this kid on a bike. I was like hey, I'll ask him some questions about how they look, whether they accentuate my cheek bones, you know, normal stuff. He says he had to go and rides off. But I figure in in no rush so I'll just catch up to him and jog along side whole he makes his way home. Also, this kids out late at night on a bicycle by himself so I figure he could use a little company to make sure he gets home alright. But the little shit just pedals harder and harder. Never saw him again, I hope he made it home alright.
I experienced something similar about a year ago. Me and two buddies were cycling to the park on a late night, to meet up with a friend who was going back to Australia the day after. We were slightly toked.
As we were cycling across a bridge, there was two Moroccan guys walking there as well. (there's a lot of immigrants in Holland, as you might know, they get a lot of hate sometimes, I'm fine with them being here and it was pure coincidence that they were Moroccan) One of them was clearly angry about something, and he made all his life problems very clear while shouting. The way he said it made us smirk a tiny little bit as we looked at each other. The fucker saw it, and yelled something like "YOU THINK THAT'S FUNNY BRUH?? MY PROBLEMS MAKE YOU LAUGH??" and my friend said his killer line "sorry dude but it's kind of funny". We were still just going forward without looking back.
Suddenly, the guy was running after us, and as soon as we noticed it we cycled for the life of us. The shitty part was that as soon as he came after us there were three nasty turns ahead of us, which were pretty hard to take at our speed.
Eventually we managed to outrun him, but he even touched my friends' bike at some point. It was pretty fucking scary and my heart was going all harlem shake in my throat.
Afterwards we toked some more and it made a good story, so oh well.
edit: loooking
I don't consider them aggressive overall, they are generally very nice and kind people. But every ethnic group has some douchebags, and when their actions come up in the news their whole population gets defined by that. This guy happened to be Moroccan, but he might as well have been Dutch or English or whatever.
What if he just wanted them to comment on his new sunglasses?
leocst · 5 points · Posted at 10:01:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude something like this happened to me. My friend and I were riding our bikes and we passed by this abandoned building and the was a guy wearing all black just sitting there I thought nothing of it, until we saw him coming off the street just seconds later in front of us, we rode our bikes faster and he popped up again in the next couples of blocks this happend 3 or 4 times. He never looked at us.
Questions: If you were on a bike that you had to pedal, why in the chuck would you stop at a red light? Why were you in the street? Why was he wearing sunglasses at midnight? Is this a reference to something i am unaware of?
0mz0 · 3139 points · Posted at 00:20:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was like 12 in a bathroom stall in Walmart, you know, using the bathroom, and I got this super weird feeling that someone was watching me. I slowly moved my eyes upward and toward the adjacent stall and there was some old fucker standing on the toilet, watching me shit. I was terrified of public bathrooms for years, and they still make me uncomfortable.
Were you straining really hard? Maybe he heard your difficulties and was just trying to help out by, you know, scaring the shit out of you. He probably told his buddies about it later:
"So I was sitting there, doing my business when I hear this poor kid in the next stall struggling like the Dickens trying to pass a massive turd. I thought to myself, Ted, this wayward child is going to blow out his precious o-ring if he doesn't calm down. I've got to help him so he doesn't do himself permanent damage. So I decided to stand up on the toilet and look in on him, see if I could advise him on his technique. Then I got the idea to put a scare in him because nothing makes you shit like being scared. So I blew a soft breath at his hair so he'd look up and when he did he was so startled that turd just popped right out." Ted laughs a little bit, then Walter asks "Did he thank you for helpin' him out?" Ted says "Hell no, just ran off like I was some kind of pervert." "Kids these days." says Walter as they rock on the front porch.
Were ya strenen' really hard? Mebbeh he heard ya difficulties and was jus' trine ta help out by, ya know, scarin' de shit out o' yeh. 'E prob'ly told 'is buddehs 'bout it ley'ah:
"So I was sittin' 'ere, doim' my business when I hee this poor kid in the next stall strahgglin' like the Dickens tryna pass a massive tuhd. I tought tah meself, Ted, this waywud chil' is goin'a blow out his precious o-ring if he doesn't calm down. I've gor'a help him so he doesn't do himself perm'nint damage. So I decided to stand up orn the toiluh' en look in on 'im, see 'f I could advise 'im on 'is technique. Then I got de ideh to puht a sceh in him bicciz noothin' makesh ya shyet like bein' scehd. So I blew a sorf' breff at his heh so 'e'd look up en when 'e did 'e was so star'led that tuhd just popped righ' ou'." Ted larfs a lit'le bit, then Warltuh asks "Did he thenk ya fa helpin' 'im out?" Ted says "'Ell no, just ran off like I was some kin'a puhvuht." "Kids these days." says Warltuh as they rock on the frant porch.
I can't really tell the difference between Irish and Scottish accents, so I just did a blend.
Jesus Christ! I nearly drowned in my chair because of you. Took a big sip out of my bottle, reading your comment couldnt swallow, couldnt spit it out and Teds last sentence was just too much. Took half of it into my loungs and coughed it all out, trying to catch a break. Thank god it was only water.
A similar thing happened to my friend when we worked at the university library. She came back from the bathroom and told us she was peeing, looked up, and saw a guy watching her from the adjacent stall. We called the university police. She IDed the guy from a book of guys known to have done this kind of stuff they had.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:41:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
feeling that someone was watching me.
When I read that, I can only think of the song. It's a problem, I know.
I always feel like someone is watching me (and I have no privacy) OH OH
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 08:49:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was just really tall?
Actually no. But being a tall guy myself, I purposely duck my head and hunch a bit when going into public shitters cause I really don't wanna be accused of looking at people when they shit. Lol.
this same thing happened to me as a kid in an nyc mcdonalds during a field trip (from the midwest). He was definitely jerking off. I left immediately and told our chaperones who told the manager.
Our whole bus of kids got free food. we kept ordering mcflurries until the machine broke. which means like 3 mcflurries.. I live in new york now and go to that mc'd's when I'm drunk. Still kinda weird.
-WPD- · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Halfway through, I thought that you were going to find a pair of eyes in the toilet bowl.
"And you know, using the potty is a great time to socialize! You simply look over to the stall next to you, and you say, have a right chat with your neighbor. 'Oh, hello there, good sir. First time using the potty, too, eh? Good luck, my man.'"
I had a nightmare about this! I can't imagine this happening for real ._. that's terrifying.
0mz0 · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah. After I told my parents I just tried to forget about it, we never talked about it again. I didn't tell anyone else until I was 20, and then haven't thought about it again till this thread, now 25.
This reminds me of something that happened last spring.
The gym I was going to at the time had a pool, so after my workout I'd always put on my bathing suit and do laps for awhile. Was a really nice way to spend the morning and helped keep the calorie burn high. So one day I finish up and head to the locker room.. and there is an infestation of small children. One of the local elementary schools had decided that this was a perfectly acceptable field trip for the day and no one apparently saw this as a bad idea. Thankfully they were all getting dressed and ready to leave again.
Still, not wanting to show my stuff to a bunch of 6-10 year olds, I went into a stall to change. At the same time, about 8 little girls piled into the stall next to me. While I'm getting naked, they're watching one of them poop. How do I know? Because they were very, very vocal about it.
As I'm standing in my stall, alone and completely topless, I happen to look up into a pair of big, innocent brown eyes. But she's not looking at my face. Oh no, this girl who couldn't have been older than 7 is staring right into my nipples like crystal balls. By the look on her face, you would have thought she's seen everything from the birth of the universe to the death of her great-great grandchildren.
She notices me noticing her and ducks back down to rejoin the excitement in her own stall, but the damage is done. I feel weird and guilty, and overall very uneasy about unwillingly showing my breasts to a small, strange child. Is reverse pedophilia possible? Because that's what it felt like.
I quickly dress and leave, only to discover that the entire pool room smells like pee. No way in hell am I getting into that, so I brave back into the locker room, redress (thankfully without incident), and leave. Didn't even shower, decided to wait until I got home just in case more of them felt like staring into the wonders of my nipples.
0mz0 · 2 points · Posted at 21:01:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Most likely just childhood curiosity meets lack of boundaries, but I would have felt strange too. Kids do the weirdest things sometimes.
I had a very similar thing happen to me in a public toilet a few years back. There was a sort of plastic holder thing on the back of the stall door that people would slip flyers and whatnot in so you have something to look at while you shit. From the angle I was on I could see something moving in the reflection of the holder. I stared for a while because I couldn’t figure out what it was I was seeing at first. Then I made out eyes and realized some fucker was looking over the stall right above my head. Strangely, my reaction wasn’t fear but just an intense anger. I banged on the wall of the stall and let out some primal grunt noise I’ve never made before. The dude freaked, yelled “oh shit” and bolted out of there. I would have chased him but, you know, still had half a log hanging out my arse. It wasn’t until a few minutes later that I began to get really creeped out. Now I can’t help but look up and check before I start shitting.
This reminds me of when I happened to be at a bar a few months back, taking a piss in the toilet and this 7 ft something old guy looks over from the closest urinal and says, "I see you...".
Needless to say, I was quite afraid of what else he wanted to see.
Same thing happened to me at Michaels craft store. I went to use the handicap stall but the door was locked I had a weird feeling so I looked under to see if anyone was actually in there. .
.no feet...I lean down further to look at the seat and I see construction boots! I look back up and I see this dude staring! All I could say was wtf are you doing!? And he bolted. I went after him but it took a couple seconds cause I had to do the whole pants thing. I asked every employee I saw (all female ) if they saw a blonde dude run by. They all said no I, told the manager and she said no males were working today and no one saw any guys leave the store. They offered to call the cops but what could t hey actually do about it since I just saw his eyes and hair. Now I check all stalls in the bathrooms.
My best friend and her father dropped me off at my house after school because my parents were still working. As they were driving away they saw a man who was a lawn care dude sneak behind me from the side of our house while I was unlocking the door with my back turned. They slammed it in reverse, honked like crazy and he bolted. I was fourteen and so frightened. That's when my innocent child view vanished. I don't know what would have happened if they didn't see him.
deiam · 1465 points · Posted at 02:08:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Glad you're okay! So many reasons why I ALWAYS wait until my passengers are safe inside their house!
I do this as well. Some people don't really get it and think I'm being paranoid, but I don't mind.
deiam · 446 points · Posted at 03:43:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Totally! And I'd rather wait 30 extra seconds than have a terrible event on my conscience.
cdc194 · 3 points · Posted at 11:47:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am the same way but for dickish reasons, I dont want to get a phone call, when I am 20 miles away, from the neighbors house with the person saying their key wouldnt work.
I always assumed this to be standard procedure.
Sadly it's not :/ .
Also, always ask them to have the keys ready and in hand before leaving your car, saves time you'd have to wait standing still, which could be dangerous depending on the neighborhood (or anywhere, if you're in Brazil :D ).
baytown · -15 points · Posted at 07:16:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it's all about you??
deiam · 10 points · Posted at 07:44:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bad things happen all the time, and I would feel terrible if a friend, say, got mugged or something. I would, however, feel much much worse if I could have prevented an event and instead saved a quick 10 seconds. So yes, the statement I made there is all about me, though no, I try not to be a terrible human being.
My mom did this when I was little, and I never really understood it. Even as an adult though, I now do it myself. To me, it was always to make sure the person could get in, that they hadn't lost their keys or something. I never thought about someone sneaking behind them as they tried to enter.
That's why I always make sure my passengers are inside, clear the whole house, watch them whilst they shower to make sure they don't slip and fall then tuck them into bed.
Yeah that's why I always wait in their house for them to leave the house. People think I'm paranoid I think but I'd rather just quietly follow them in than risk them being hurt. Once they leave the house I know they're ok so I leave.
Me too! my friend was driving and we were dropping everyone off and i yelled at her to fucking wait until we see them get into the house before we drive off. better safe than sorry
The was a college girl in Minnesota who got dropped off by friends and then passed out on the porch in below zero weather. Last I heard she had to have parts of her feet and hands amputated.
I'd love to do this but as a pretty weak teenage girl I feel like I'm as much at risk as the person I'm dropping off. If my car is stopped in a dark street I'm worried someone could just get in and who knows what.
what /u/princesskate said. also you're already inside a space that locks from the inside. the other person is not safe yet until they are inside a similar locked space.
I know this but I am awful in scary situations and if someone looked like they were approaching my car the last thing I would think to do is lock my car. I didn't say I was at a higher risk I was just saying I similarly don't feel safe.
subsux · 0 points · Posted at 09:14:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was taught by my dad at a very young age to always walk my girl to the door and make sure she is inside before leaving just for that reason!!
I remember my friends dad saying I could come home with them and then calling my parents. I'm sure they called the cops, but my parents kept me pretty out of it other than telling me that they wouldn't let anything like that happen again. Sorry, I was pretty young. I know they made the point to me that it wasn't my fault just because I had dressed up that day, and that some people were just really not okay mentally. I had good adults around me :)
More important, they made sure she didn't blame herself. Everyone gets that 'I should've been more careful' feeling, even if an event/near miss was impossible to ward off.
He just ran away as soon as the horn honked. Our house was backed up into the woods, and our community said they hadn't hired anyone new. Never saw him around afterwards which I can't complain about.
I had something similar happen. I shared this in a previous thread similar to this one:
Something along these same lines happened to me when I was kid, but no one was ever found in my basement. It was my first time staying home alone while my whole family was out at my brother's ballgame (I was 13 I think). Anyways, I'm on the phone with a friend of mine feeling so grown up when someone beeps in on the other line. I tell her I'll be right back, and click over lines. Then the creepiest voice I have ever heard says, "Hello, little girl, I'm the man in your basement!".
Honestly, I laughed it off and just hung up thinking it was a prank call. I was a pretty confident little thing, and my neighborhood was pretty safe so I figured someone was just messing with me, knowing it was my first time alone. They beeped in again, so I clicked over and heard, "DON'T YOU F-ING HAND UP ON ME YOU LITTLE, B*@#!" and the lights started flickering and there was banging under my feet. I KNOW it sounds crazy, but my dog started freaking out and my cat ran away, so I assure you I wasn't imagining a thing. Our basement was actually just an area connected to the garage, it wasn't finished. I heard what sounded like footsteps coming up the garage steps to get into our kitchen, and I threw stuff in front of the door and hearing yelling and what not.
I kept trying to hang up and call the cops, but every time I tried to, he was still on the phone. My friend told her parents what was happening, and they ran to the neighbors house to call the police for me. I sat petrified with a broken rifle, a butcher knife, and a baseball bat behind my front door because it's the only place in the house downstairs that couldn't be seen from a window, crying. Eventually I clicked over to hear a police dispatcher on the phone and stayed on the line with her until the police got to my house. There was no sign of forced entry, though we had a broken window pane on our outside garage door that had been messed up for months prior and my guess is he used that to get in.
The police assumed I was just a paranoid girl, and they were going to leave me home alone after they gave an all clear. Fortunately a family friend had been driving by and saw the cops there and stopped to see if everything was okay. He gave me a ride to the school where my family was. They were skeptical that anything had happened, but we did get a security system not too much longer after that, and my parents both got cell phones too. This was '94 I think so cell phones weren't super popular yet.
After that happened, I swear there was someone stalking me for years. I would leave my apartment locked and bolted and come back to find appliances on (hair dryer, stove), heat on in the middle of the summer. I lived in 4 different places, and would get strange phone calls at everyone despite being unlisted. Cars would randomly be parked down the road from a house and speed up and slam on the brakes as I would run inside. I'd hear loud bangs outside when I lived out in the country. Nothing has happened since I've been in my current house and married, but I am still super paranoid all the time.
TL;DR: Man in my basement got away, got stalked for years.
Did they catch the guy? I'm assuming so since you said you knew he was a lawn care guy.
What did they say about it?
idma · 1 points · Posted at 11:34:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow if it wasn't for that fast thinking you wouldn't even be here to make that story
Ebbing · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a vet and work in a university clinic - surgery department. 5 PM, everyone already home except me, waiting for our last pacient to wake up from anesthesia. Was reading your comment when it decided to wake up by coughing. Almost shit my pretty scrubs. Everything was made worse by the fact that 2 seconds before I had checked the surveillance monitor which is directed somewhat behind me for anyone or anything and it was clear. Then COUGH -.-
Frickin' hell. You could have been a victim or a horrible horrible crime. This sounds so unreal, but I know crimes like this happen all the damn time. I made the mistake of subscribing to r/serialkillers. Huge mistake. My mind wanders off to a very sad place when I think back to those stories on that subreddit. I am so glad you are alive today to recount this story to us. I hope your friend and her father are doing well, too, since they potentially saved your life from that monster.
I lived in a country gated community at the time (though the gate was only a formality, it was never closed) and they had people come in and clean the area up around the houses every once in a while. The description of this guy didn't fit any guys hired so he was just taking advantage of the situation I guess.
Obviously you were young and this doesn't apply to a teenager. But this is why I concealed carry ALL THE TIME. There are some awful people out there.
Edit: because carrying a firearm means I should be downvoted.
[deleted] · 2771 points · Posted at 01:37:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten or so, I had an incredibly vivid nightmare that I was being chased through a dark maze by a giant, disembodied hand. I woke up in a cold sweat, shaking all over, but needing to use the bathroom.
I mustered my courage to get up and walk to the bathroom, and when I turned on the light, the hand was there waiting for me. I screamed at the top of my lungs and then woke up for real. Turns out I had a "false awakening," where you dream that you wake up.
Thinking I was awake, and finding my nightmare had come true, was mind-numbingly terrifying.
This one time, I had a dream where I went down to the basement and all of my friends were playing Smash Bros. So I asked if I could join in a match. But just as they handed me the controller, I woke up.
The next night, I walked into my bedroom and all of my friends were sitting in there playing Smash Bros. I said, "Hey, that's funny. I had a dream last night where this exact same thing happened." They all looked at me and just started laughing. Like there was some joke that they were in on that I didn't understand. I was about to ask what was so funny, and then I woke up.
It was then that I realized that my subconscious mind is a dick.
[deleted] · 220 points · Posted at 07:13:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not really sure. My memory of that part is cloudy. Either I had a dream and then a similar dream the next night, or the dream was actually me having the dream twice in a row.
Jerlko · -1 points · Posted at 05:40:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten or so, I had an incredibly vivid nightmare that I was being chased through Final Destination by a giant, disembodied white hand. I woke up in a cold sweat, shaking all over, but needing to use the bathroom.
I mustered my courage to get up and wavedash to the bathroom, and when I turned on the light, the hand was there waiting for me. I Ken Comboed at the top of my lungs and then woke up for real. Turns out I had a "false awakening," where you dream that you wake up.
Thinking I was awake, and finding my nightmare had come true, was mind-numbingly terrifying.
mykoira · 1150 points · Posted at 01:45:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank god my false awakenings are not as horrifying. Though it starts to get bit funny after you wake up for 11th time to get to the school late and decide to stop by your neighbor and have an Ice-Hockey match with professionals in the middle of Summer.
Mine are so ridiculously mundane. I was caught in a loop once where I would wake up, walk over to the computer, sit down and then awaken in bed again. Happened over twenty times in a sitting once.
Horrifying because I was consciously aware that this was happening, but completely mundane.
I was caught in a loop once where I would wake up, walk over to the computer, sit down and then awaken in bed again. Happened over twenty times in a sitting once.
Lol tell me about it. I've only ever had one of those, and it was being late for the bus to school. The panic of missing it woke me up, only to find out my alarm was off and I'd have been late for real if I kept sleeping.
Well it starts for me like any other morning, then I wake up again and something is different, then I wake up again and yet again something is different and it goes on until you really wake up. I have to say that in the worst one I didn't 'wake up' in the first dream and went to school and I was there half of the day. It's very motivating to wake up to realize that you still have to go to the school even though you just were there.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When that happens to me, each awakening things get realer, like everything around me is more vivid and concrete. At the same time things get weirder. I had a series once where each level lasted a good amount of time, and by the third awakening there were goats running around everywhere casually head butting me. By the next awakening, they were goat people speaking English, and as left the house to get away I was debating with myself whether A) this was real, because it was obviously 100% real. Every tiny detail was filled out and constant. Or, B) it was a dream, because goat people, plus I was aware that I had already "woken up" 3 times from the previous levels of the dream.
I decided it was a dream, because goat people. Then I decided to test it. If it was a dream, I should be able to fly. So as I crossed the road, I jumped as hard as I could, and just kept straining like I was jumping. I kept going upward. I was stoked, and I looked down to see the ground falling away. That's when I got distracted by a passing car and immediately plummeted, incredibly vividly, with that plunging stomach feeling. I had just enough time to think "this is real enough to hurt" before I hit. And it fucking hurt, but only for a split second before I woke up for real.
Shits crazy.
bem13 · 2 points · Posted at 16:56:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My false awakening this morning was I went to check on the horses with my boyfriend but he could actually transform into a horse so he did and he galloped off into the distance with me on his back. I was a little disappointed when I actually woke up.
Fuck I hate false awakenings. Mine are always boring and deceptive. It happened yesterday – I was supposed to wake up at five am to drive to a doctor's appointment (11 am) in another city. I false-awoke and "dreamed" that I was getting ready for the appointment and woke up just as I was walking out the door in my dream.
When I actually woke up, it was 6:30 and already too late for me to make the appointment. Had to reschedule and went earlier today.
Seriously, my false awakenings have always just been like I woke up from my nap. And then I wake up from my nap again.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:15:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would always have false awakenings before the first day of school after holidays, it drove me nuts. If something is happening the next day the night before is peppered with false awakenings about it. It's really annoying.
I actually ended up doubting reality when I was around 13-14.
I had so many false awakenings in one night I was exhausted and felt as if years had passed. If they were scary that's one thing, but they were just mundane days. Each time I guessed I was still in a dream I woke up, sometimes it was right away, sometimes days has passed.
It took me a long time to come to terms with it, I just came to the conclusion it doesn't matter. Ill live my life as I want, if I wake up again.. I get some extra time.
I feel like people forget how dark and creepy that game could be. It had a ton of creepy moments. The House of Skulltula, Gohma, the well, the temple of light, and of course, the redeads. And I always found something oddly creepy about the music in the Forest Temple.
You are now hearing the redead sound in your head. ErrrrrERRRRRRRR. AIEEEEEEEEE.
When I was 10, I also had a dream a hand was chasing after me and it was scary as shit. I remember a certain part when my brother locked us in a room and said "we are safe now" while standing next to a ventilation shafts and the hand chocked him through the bars. Scary shit.
When I was about 16, I had one of those, only it lasted at least ten times; I kept waking up, and waking up, and waking up, and eventually I was slapping myself so I'd know for sure when I woke for real.
It worked; after I woke up about 14 times, the last time, when I woke, I slapped the shit out of myself, and almost drew some blood. I was fucking flipped.
I've been having false awakenings lately. Nothing scary, but I'd dream that I'm awake, getting ready, eating breakfast, ect, but then I wake up in bed. Kinda weird its been happening 4 days in a row.
I had something really similar happen to me. I was dreaming that I was being chased by some shadowed figure with a distinct laugh. Right when I was about to be killed, I woke up.
I heard my roommate cooking in the kitchen so I got out of bed and went to say hi. She turns around while laughing the same laugh that dark figure had in my dream. That's when I woke up for real.
In the most recent (reoccurring) one I am being chased by rotten zombie monsters (I can smell them in my dream...) but I am able to fly, though it is exhausting, and can get away from them. I then "wake up", get dressed, go downstairs and then I realise that that rotten flesh smell is still there, in the kitchen, in the garden. I walk out the house, the city is empty and then BAM zombie monsters. But I can't fly any more so they get me, I die. And then wake up properly.
That's interesting. I once had a really intensely bad nightmare about a disembodied hand. It was such a vivid dream and scared me for a while. It appeared when I opened a lower cabinet drawer at my old childhood home and started signing language and my vision got blurry and I started getting sucked closer to it. shivers
NO! No no no no no!!! I had an extremely vivid nightmare about being stalked/haunted by a disembodied hand when I was about 9, too. It felt so real, and in the dream I remember saying "I wish this was a dream so that I could just wake up already". Not the same as yours, obviously, but eerily similar. The hand is real! Fucking Freddy Krueger demon hand or something...
I had a dream just the other day that I got into a horrendous car accident. Later the next day, a car nearly turned into me. I had to slam on my brakes and steer away to avoid the collision. Total mindfuck.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:40:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had one of those a few months ago. My dream consisted of me lying in bed and seeing a shadowy figure (almost like a person is this big camp suits with foliage on them) standing in my bedroom door frame. I tried rolling over because I realized it was a dream but I couldn't do anything. I woke up, but my body was paralyzed. Apparently I had a false awakening and experienced sleep paralysis. It was the scariest experienced because I wanted to scream but nothing came out.
ill have dreams where someone is trying to kill me but i know I'm dreaming so i wake myself up. then i try to go back to sleep and the dream starts where i left off. It's so weird. I can just close my eyes in the dream and its like I'm mentally putting pressure on some part of my mind and i wake up. Sometimes i wonder what would happen if i did the same thing while awake. Like would i die? would I wake up for realz?? i haven't tried. Im okay with how things are going
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mine was a dark red sky with a portal to hell opening up, and a feeling of pure doom, worse than death. I had the false awakening and swore to myself I would never, ever, fall asleep again out of fear of experiencing this dream again. Then I woke up for reals, and fell asleep the next night. Some nightmares are terrifying.
I had a recurring dream as a child where this bloodied disembodied hand wrapped up on a nail or barbed wire would be flapping in the breeze. When I'd see it, crazy shit would happen like tiny worms coming out of the ground and burrowing into my skin. It seems silly thinking about it now but back then it was the worst nightmare ever.
The first (and so far, only) time I realised I was dreaming, I knew a bit about lucid dreaming but was too scared to try anything so I just willed myself to wake up. But I woke up in my bed, then done a dream-check, and realised I was still dreaming. This happened a few more times and I kept having false awakenings and it was getting really terrifying because I couldn't wake myself up, eventually everything faded to black and I woke up like normal a while later.
I remember when i was little, i had a dream a bigass lion was chasing me. I wake up freaked out and went to go to my parents room. 8 step off the bed and what was lying in wait? The fucking lion. The minute it grabbed me i woke up. Slowly i peered over the edge of the bed. No lion, i zip to my parents room, i was safe.
I've had that happen to me four time in a row. At first I was terrified, then I got really annoyed. I tried pinching myself awake, slapping myself. Nothing worked.
Had to check your activity because I seriously thought you were my sister. She had the same dream when she was ten & was terrorfied. My mom was traumatized cause her first kid had night terrors lmao. And yes, she was a smash bros fanatic.
I had something similar to it happen. It wasn't scary... More just ducking upsetting as shit. I was having a stupid dream yadda yadda when all of a sudden it got super ducking realistic and I could have sworn I was awake. I'm walking down my house hallway when someone at the end says "she's in there Brian. Go." I walk in... As there is the girl I liked sleeping on the couch, waiting for me. I wake her up and we embrace. Then in real time it seemed like, we do all sorts of adventures and fall in love all over again. Then I woke up, and cried because I realized it wasn't true and she still wanted nothing to do with me.
Edit: Yes I see the ducks. No I'm not changing them.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:39:36 on June 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had a nightmare about an american football game. One team had normal players but the other team had hulked-out monster players that were 12 feet tall. Instead of playing football normally, the monster players were killing the other players by smashing them and ripping them apart. It was an extremely gory dream. When I woke up my throat felt like it had been stabbed with a knife and I was in extreme pain. It turns out that I had vomited while I was asleep and stomach acid was just sitting in my esophagus and causing sever pain. Waking up from a horrifying, gory nightmare only to find yourself in near agonizing pain is not fun.
Fuck false awakenings man, I've only had a few but the worst was when I was about ten.
I wake up to my mum (acting as a human alarm clock on school days) telling me to wake up. I open my eyes, unable to really move, to see her stood in the entrance to my room. Weirdly, it's still dark so I try to ask her why she woke me up, but as I start trying to talk she screams and turns... demonic? She keeps screaming and flies towards me, face contorted and suddenly with claws instead of hands. Then I woke up, in the dark.
Tildur · 1 points · Posted at 12:29:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have some successive false awakenings, like 3 or 4 time "awakening" to be still in a dream.
One was with a girl I loved (and she didn't love me), I dream I was with her in bed, I turned over and kiss her, then I woke up and she was not real. But I turned over and she is there, I told her about the silly dream I have had and kissed her, then woke up and she wasn't real. So I turned over and... after 3 or 4 cycles I woke up and she was not there, I turned over and nothing. One of the most painfull dreams I ever had.
The las time it happens to me, was with a strange nightmare. I woke up in my bed, tried to turn the lights on but the lights didn't work. So I got up and go outside my room trying to turno on some light, but everything is dark and there was some kind of presence in there. When I try to get outdoor, I understand that my house is completely isolated from the world (like it was taked out of the universe or something). When I really woke up after 4 cycles of that shit, I needed to turn my light on to calm down.
I had a false awakening once where I thought I had woken up, went to the bathroom for a shower and realised I had no nipples, I woke up sweating and flipping my shit.
played a fuckton of max payne 2, the maze bit, you know the part.
had a nightmare, woke up, got out of bed opened my bedroom door and proceeded to fall into a black abyss as i watched my floor tiles disintegrate below my feet
Rusork · 1 points · Posted at 15:20:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a similar one.
I woke up from a fucking horrible nightmare and needed to take a piss. So I muster the courage to get off bed, and go to it, do my business and then comeback. Turns out I was still in bed when I thought I was using the bathroom :(
once i had a lucid dream. I was in a white building, a "prison". There were monks and they didn't let me leave my dream. It was terrible. Being trapped and having no idea how to get away is bad. After some time i meditated and then i woke up.
I've had something similar but it was a lucid dream. I was staying in a hotel when this happened and my dream was me waking up in my bed and I somehow instantly knew I was in a dream and was suddenly lucid.
So I decided to run around the hotel and fuck shit up, why not right? Except I'd go maybe two minutes before I'd get really tired, my eyes would close and I'd wake up in my bed again in the hotel.
This happened maybe 5 times, each time I wasn't sure if I had really awoken or if I was still dreaming, I started worrying I'd never wake up, finally one of the times my alarm on my phone went off and I knew it was a dream.
Narcolepsy gives me false awakenings in false awakenings in false awakenings on and on and on. When it was really bad, I didn't trust that I was ever awake because of all the times I thought I was but was not. Wild shit for sure.
Those are the worst. I had one of those the other day. To start off, I accidentally broke the door knob to me and my GF's room that day, so there was just a hole in the door, and we put something in front of the door so it wouldn't creepily open by itself.
That night, I remember having a weird, psychological dream that's too long to explain, and then suddenly that dream ended and I "woke up". I sat up in my bed and saw that the door was wide open, and all I could see behind it was pure darkness. I thought to myself " woah that's weird, I swear I closed that door". So I got up to close it and instantly got a bad feeling. For some reason, I kneeled down and looked through the hole where the doorknob should be, and when I did, I saw someone else's eye looking back at me. Freaked the fuck out and having a panic attack, I jumped back and suddenly I heard a really deep, demonic laughter, and multiple people started pounding on the door to open it. When it opened, I woke up for real. Damn that was horrifying.
This happened to me SO MUCH as a child. I was paranoid for a while I was never awake because I could never find a way to tell for sure if I'd woken up in the dream or reality.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:26:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it ever happens again, try pushing your index finger through the palm of your other hand. If it goes all the way through, you are dreaming. It's a pretty reliable reality-check technique utilized in lucid dreaming.
Oh fuck that. I had one when I was twelve, when I "woke up" the entire room had a darker look to it and no one was talking, no one had any facial expressions. It honestly felt like I actually woke up.
For a twelve year old it was pretty damn scary..
Siduss · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i have had false awakenings before, mine are quite disturbing. once or twice ive had it happen multiple times in 1 dream. normally what happens is i 'wake up' in my bed but i cannot move without great effort and my eyes will not open fully. I try to wake myself up by turning on my bedside light and instantly wake up again in my bed in the same circumstances, but i always assume i have actually woken up. then the cycle repeats. every time i will try and wake myself up in a different way and every time the cycle restarts again. this happens more times than i can remember before i actually wake up.
This won't get noticed but I once had an extremely similar thing happen to me.
I had a horrible nightmare, was being chased by something or other and ended up being drowned. Woke up gasping for air and desperate for a glass of water. Went down and got myself a glass of water.
Walked upstairs, got to my bedroom door, and went inside.
There I was sitting up in bed with a look of horror on my face, staring at me. I walked through the door and saw myself, sitting in bed, with a look of pure horror, staring back at me.
I jolted awake once again and my door was creaked open, and the hallway light was on. Just as if I'd just been standing there.
Never have I been so scared of doing something so simple as walking into my own bedroom. Just my own look of pure dread chills me to the core.
When I was in university I had a summer job in the town by my cottage, and spent the summer living there alone. One night at about 11, I was watching TV when an 18-wheel truck pulled into my driveway. Keep in mind this is a pretty isolated area. I stood inside for a couple of minutes deciding what to do while this huge truck was idling in with its headlight shining into my front window. Instead of hiding, I grabbed a butcher knife, stepped onto the deck and yelled: “What the fuck do you want?”—It turns out my neighbour forgot I was living there during the week (no car, biked to work), and told his visiting friend (a long-haul trucker) to park there overnight. The poor, unsuspecting man was checking in with his wife on the phone when I emerged (in a nightie) with a crazed look in my eyes, wielding a knife. This was likely also one of his scariest experiences.
Edit: Wow, first gold :) Thanks!
[deleted] · 553 points · Posted at 03:13:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 229 points · Posted at 05:31:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
one of the most important aspects of any serious serial killer is a convincing backstory
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 05:35:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP would've probably found out then. The trucker somehow knew the house owners were on a vacation. It could be he found out differently, yes, but still, op would've found out through the neigbors I guess.
Could be the trucker had questionable motives but if I see a house without lights and no cars I'd assume people are out of the house. Not necessarily away on holiday. And I assume OP talked about this with the neighbour so neighbour would've told the alibi was bullshit if it was.
Nah. Get some boxers without the button to hide your raging boner and a bathrobe. Just walk out chugging a 40 with said attire and a shotgun over your shoulder.
A glock would be good. The reason I didn't get a 9mm is it lacks stopping power. A .45 will hit you and take you down whereas a 9mm can pass through you due to its smaller caliber. That being said if you shot someone I doubt they'd keep after you regardless of the caliber.
A Remington 870 shotgun wouldn't be bad, its affordable and everyone recognizes the sound of that gun being cocked back. In a dark house that would make me shit myself and cry.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:35:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
EH, I'm currently in a smaller APT so a smallish pistol that can fit inside a safe would be ideal. Is there a particular version of the 9mm that is ideal/best/best deal?
Yea, that's also something to look at is size. I wouldn't personally know any brands for a good 9mm, I only recently got into handguns and most my knowledge is in 1911s.
You could look into Springfield, block, walther. They made good reliable arms. Like I said before, I don't know as much about 9mm. Those are just good manufacturers I know. My friend owns a Springfield armory 1911 and its a piece of art.
Look at the Glock 40. Model 27. The concealed model. It is a small compact gun, that is still a 40 caliber. Best of both worlds. Stopping power of bigger guns, but shoots and handles like a 9mm. Fantastic weapon.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is there ammo available for that? What is the ammo that is always out of stock? Is it the one for the AR-15?
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 06:12:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I pulled a gun on my brother's friend's parents when they came to our door at 4am.
I was still buzzed from drinking with my brother and his friend because it was Jan 1st. All of the sudden this vicious knocking came from the front door. It kind of woke me up from sleep and I looked at the clock which read 4am. I grabbed the gun from my nightstand and rushed downstairs in the dark and flipped on the light switch to the front porch. Standing there was my brother's friend's harmless retired firefighter dad smiling and waving. I unlocked the door and he informed me that he was there to pick up the friend because they were heading back to Iowa and they needed to get an early start. I felt like such an ass.
Comrade Agafangel was relocate from Housing Block 56E to Housing Block 23E for is make way for glorious red beet factory. One night, as he watch stars and think are social parasites (for do nothing all day), he hear 18-wheeled tractor come close to Housing Block of Agafangel. He think is Party come to relocate him again (for is always developmentation in Motherland!), so he go to greet workers.
Agafangel see tractor with shining light and motor is run. Nobody is come out. Comrade Agafangel is feel scared, is not normal! Productive workers of Motherland work faster! He go to call KGB who erupt from basement and arrest tractor driver. Was social parasite hoping to steal from Housing Block. Tractor was destroy for unable to defend self at trial.
But Comrade Agafangel is arrest too, for he is direct cause of shortage of 18-wheeled tractors. Was only one left in Motherland.
He was super flustered and kind of stumbled/fell out of the cab and stammered that George (my neighbour) had told him to park there. He was obviously not expecting anyone to be home. He apologized, I apologized, I went to bed, he walked to my neighbour's. The next day I got some homemade cookies from my neighbour's partner and we had a good laugh :)
I've noticed that whenever I'm genuinely scared (some random person walked into my house, mugging attempt) I get shouty and angry as opposed to scared. Worked well so far
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:10:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nice man! I'm really not trying to one up you or anything, but everytime I watch over my parents place when they're gone I always feel like someone's gonna rob my ass (they've got some nice equipment) and so everytime I see a car pull up in the driveway and just wait there late at night, I grab the shotgun above the door, hang outside under the light with a shotgun and I'll just pump it once right when I get out there. I also like to take a beer with me and hold a smoke in my mouth just to look more intimidating. This is on a farm by the way.
[deleted] · 4093 points · Posted at 03:26:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Years ago, I was on a cross country trip, solo, to a family reunion. I was supposed to make it a friends house, but there was horrible weather, it was slow moving. Then a terrible accident happened just ahead of me, and I was stuck for quite a while. All told I was five hours behind schedule.
I was exhausted, in need of a bathroom and a shower, so I pulled into a little strip motel off of a fairly back roads state road. It was obviously small and dirty, but would work in a pinch.
There was a window to the outside where check in was. The guy there eyed me up (then a college aged girl), asked me if I was traveling alone. I went to hand him my ID and credit card, but he insisted cash only. Red flags were going off at this point, but I scrounged together just enough cash and he tossed me the key.
The room was dirty, barely bigger than the bed. The first thing I did was go to the bathroom, then I flipped up the mattress: dirty, signs of bed bugs. A moment later, I spied a cockroach.
That was it, I was out. I decided I would use the parking space at least, and sleep in the back trunk hatch of my suv. I curled up, using a suitcase for a pillow and random clothes for a blanket and fell asleep for an hour.
I woke up aware of someone talking on a phone outside, and glanced out to see the guy from check in standing outside (it was now around 3 am). He finished up his call, then walked quietly over TO MY ROOM, unlocked the door, and walked in. The lights didn't turn on, and a minute or two later later, he came back out, slamming the door behind him, and cursing, with ANOTHER GUY. I hadn't seen guy two enter, so I still don't know where he came from.
They angrily talked for a moment, then check in guy walked over to my suv. I covered up my head quickly with a shirt. After he tried the locked door, he peered in the backseat, but between my tinted windows, and blending into the general mess, he didn't notice me in the hatch.
The two guys walked away to the far side if the lot. talking more, the one gesturing across the street where a diner was. While they were distracted, I climbed up to the front seat and started up the suv, they turning around in surprise as I pulled away.
I called my friends back home and told them, but didn't want to worry my family, so I said nothing to them. When I got back home some three weeks later, we figured out the name of the hotel thanks to google maps and called the local police. They told me the place had closed down only days before I called.
Edit: frequent questions stuff. This was about a decade ago, took place along 250 (I believe) in Virginia. Place name was "Mountain Top" or "Mountain Side" Motel. It was a single story building, check in window in the middle. Tiny diner across the street, no other businesses nearby. My logic was that it was smarter than parking by the side of the road. Police took my info, never called me back. Never found out anything from web searches immediately afterwards. At least one friend thought I misunderstood the situation and there was a logical reason.
Sounds like something a high-class Ancient Roman prostitute would wear.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:18:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Close, but no cigar: my sister's best friend found a belly button ring in the desert. It was in the shape of a penis, and had a little pulley thing on the back of it that when pulled, made the wiener go up. She would do this trick where she rolled her stomach and the wiener would go up.
Also in DayZ. Which is freakier to me because the other people aren't AIs, they're real people. Sure a zombie will fuck up my day, but if I hear the sound of someone running around outside, my adrenaline really starts pumping.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:35:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:48:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Apocalypse movies have led me to believe that I am not very likely to die of a virus or radiation poisoning, but it is very likely that I will be captured and sold into sex slavery by a roving motorcycle gang.
Just make sure you know your state laws regarding firearms in vehicles as well as whether you are required to report it during police interactions (e.g. traffic stops). If you decide to get one, practice with it regularly and rehearse drawing from a holster (while unloaded, chamber empty and on safe if applicable) while seated so you know how your body position and seat belt will impact you. Would not recommend rehearsing in traffic, however. I'd park somewhere off the road with a friend nearby and cell phone sitting out within arms reach just in case something goes wrong.
My dad had a styrofoam cutting company and (surprisingly) one of the big costumers was a company that sold gravestones (a Cnc machine would shape the styrofoam and then coat it fiberglass and other materials that made the whole thing strong and look like marble/Rock). Anyway, the guy that owned the gravestone company always used to say "Don't be afraid of the dead, be afraid of the living!" (rough translation from Italian).
George RR Martin was quoted as saying recently, "To omit them from a narrative centered on war and power would have been fundamentally false and dishonest, and would have undermined one of the themes of the books: that the true horrors of human history derive not from orcs and Dark Lords, but from ourselves. We are the monsters. (And the heroes too). Each of us has within himself the capacity for great good, and great evil."
This was in defense of Game of Thrones' sexual violence. But I think it applies to a lot of things. This post included.
That's what I'm saying. People are the ones that we should be scared of. Just think, the serial killers, rapists, burglars etc. that we all hear about, are only the ones we hear about... There are MANY more out there.
No. Fuck that. People you can knock the fuck out. Ghosts will stay there even if you want them to leave. I would much rather be in this situation than be in a room with a ghost, even if it's Casper. Fuck no.
Am I the only one who couldn't give two shits about people trying to kill me? Sure, I might still have that syndrome where you feel you're invincible. But then again, I'm apathetic to the point where I couldn't care less if I die a painful death tomorrow.
[deleted] · 362 points · Posted at 04:35:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that's one of the scariest stories I've ever read on here.
What the fuck. Let this be a lesson to all you people out there, especially young women, if your instincts tell you to get out of a situation, get out of there. Don't worry about it being uncomfortable or hurting someone's feelings, your safety is more important, and your subconscious is picking up on something that you aren't.
Yes! The Gift of Fear is a pretty old book now but I only recently read it. The author makes an excellent point: We often believe we can't discern the intentions of strangers, but in reality we do it pretty much nonstop, especially while driving. So if your subconscious bugs you that something's wrong, there's likely a reason for that.
As a 17 yo guy who is going to do a lot of travelling alone this summer, thank you for this advice! I know it may seem a bit obvious, but it's not to me, making a note of it right now, thanks! :)
The best piece of advice I can give you to stay safe while traveling alone is to think like a woman. What do I mean by that? We have a million ways we keep ourselves safe every day that a lot of guys just don't think about (I'm not blaming you here!). For example, if I'm going somewhere alone, I always let my housemates know where I'm going and approximately when I'll be back. I keep similar running routes so my family knows something's wrong if I haven't come back in a certain amount of time. If I have to walk across a dark parking lot to get to my car, I make sure I have my keys out before leaving the building so I won't be standing alone outside my car looking for them. And most importantly, I don't ignore subtle feelings that something might be "off" about a situation. Go with your instincts, and stay safe!
That is a great idea! I really don't like to live in fear, but it seems a neccesary evil :( thank you for the advice!!! I'm going bikepacking and so I've started a blog, so I guess they can catch up on there haha? Hoping to go truly into the wild. Very scared, but very excited. Only sad thing is I can't carry a firearm or ANY SELF DEFENSE WEAPON AT ALL due to living in a fucking nanny state (guess where?!), thanks again you :)
The sad thing is, that is legitimately something to consider and be thankful for (so, good on you)! A lot of guys don't realize how much girls have to consider everything when it comes to being alone. I'd love to travel alone but know that it's extremely dangerous just because I am a girl :(
Not to sound troll-y, but I'm female and I've never felt vulnerable on the basis of being a woman. If shit is scary, it's scary in its own right, to me, not more so because I have a vagina.
That said, I did once beat up my self-defense tutor by accident.
I'm the sort of person who jumps in to break up blokes fighting without thinking about it. I'm not sure it's preparedness so much as a pathological ignorance of my own vulnerability. ;)
You can carry around a small knife (swiss army size I think) if you're over the age of 18, but I think if you were carrying a kitchen knife for no real reason, you'd probably get arrested if they found it.
I think the current UK law is that you can't carry around something JUST to use in self-defence, but I really know very little about the law.
If your not on s ok me thing yeah. People go through mace all the time. Doesn't prevent them from charging you or have that "oh shit don't fuck with this person." Vibe.
Holy shit you're so lucky your instincts kicked in! That's fucking terrifying. I'd be afraid of everything and everyone after that incident, damn. I guess the cops couldn't track down the guy who worked at the check-in area after it closed?
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 15:20:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She's lucky it wasn't a higher end murder hotel with no bugs.
One thing I would always suggest is latching your door. I've been in a similar situation except I was staying in one of those generic 'nice' airport hotels. My door opened at 2am I woke up (assumed I dreamed it) and latched the door, at 4am the door opened again and I could hear more than one person outside the door.
I don't like to think about what that door latch saved me from.
*Edit: I didn't fall asleep again after the 2am so I was wide awake, sitting up and watching tv at 4am
Jesus, not one, but two terrifying hotel intruder stories? This thread has officially gone from generic 2spooky ghosts/sleep paralysis ghoulies to genuinely scary.
Was this hotel in North America/Europe, or somewhere more remote? Please tell me it was somewhere remote...
That's the worst part, it was a busy hotel in Los Angeles. It was one of those Best Western/Holiday Inn chains. When I spoke to the front desk about the situation their response was 'Oh sorry, did they leave?'
I work in a hotel (admittedly higher class and I watch the doors!) near LAX, and I can see that happening with less attentive places, latch the doors and have a plan b if you're going to stay on the cheap in homeless city, people here are crazy!
Just to give a counterpoint, I've worked at hotels for about 6 years now and it was always the shitty ones that booked groups like those pyramid schemes that try to look like legit companies.
Not saying some companies don't cheap out but now I work for one of the top 5 Hiltons in my city and it's pretty much all corporate accounts and high rollers here.
Yup, I come in to do the Audit and if I check the bucket against the remaining arrivals and notice that keys are missing, I usually call the "empty" room first to make sure it really is empty and somebody just forgot to make the keys/it's a new arrival.
I assume she means use the chain/latch in addition to the deadbolt on the door (the device that is usually highest up on the door above the deadbolt and handle).
Oh, so those things already come with the hotel room? I thought I had to bring my own and assemble it or something, I'm not very familiar with that kind of stuff.
Well there is a metal rod thing you can buy that sits under the doorknob and goes down to the floor with a rubber stopper at the bottom, you can travel with it and it will keep your door from opening.
I was confused too, because my house (and my old house) has these on pretty much every door; they're called latches and, as you can probably tell, they're not only openable from both sided but pretty much impossible to lock.
dude that's so shady that people would do that. don't you have to get your place checked out or follow regulations and inspections before you can become an official business and run an inn/motel/hotel etc. ?
this sounds like some bates motel shit. with the owner being a serial killer and what not.
Yeah it's totally weird which is why I always use the latch. I feel more secure . This story made me even more paranoid. The hotels and motels can get around it , because technically the door can only be opened with a key that only you are given during your stay ..
Okay, so in your standard hotel room, there are two preventive measures to keeping your room safe. The first lock is the one that you will need a specialized key card for or an actual key. That is how you get into the room.
The second lock which is called the chain guard or door guard, goes over the door and is just an extra step of precaution. It's not necessary. The door guard prevents the door from being fully open. If someone does have access to your key card or key, they won't be able to get in , as the door won't fully open.
The guys in her story had a room key and were able to open the door. She did not have the door guard locked because it can only be locked from the inside and she was not in the room. You can't use the door guard from outside of the room as it is located on the inside.
No one wabts to rape you or kill you, your not a target and you need to chill out, stop watching the news and go have a good time. Stuff like this can easily be avoided and prevented and honestly rarely ever happens
Except having a gun would likely not have helped in this situation. She probably would have been raped and had her gun stolen. If not shot with it too.
I never understand this logic. Clearly their intent was to severely harm or worse, gun or no gun. I'd take having the gun on my nightstand in a sketchy motel over not any day of the week.
Only thing that sucks is when you go on trips like this, you probably won't be able to carry through all the states in said trip. My CCW permit has reciprocity in 33 states, but it only takes one on the route not on the list to screw you legally, if caught.
I'm a 5'2 female, and I carry for this specific reason. My firearm(s) are the only thing that will level the playing field for me against an adult male. I stand no chance physically.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 04:59:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FPMG · 2 points · Posted at 22:37:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At least one friend thought I misunderstood the situation and there was a logical reason.
The first guy was actually a new guy and the second guy was the owner of the place who knew the room was infested by critters.upon finding out the new guy had rented you a harmful room, he rushed in to warn you ASAP but you were already gone. They went to check at your car to warn you in case you were still around. They'd have gone as far as the diner too if you hadn't bolted.
I don't know if you've seen it, but your story kinda falls in the same premise as the movie "Vacancy".. If you haven't, check it out.. Some creepy shit
Oh my god. This shit gave me chills. Pretty much any woman traveling alone's worst nightmare. I'm so glad that you got out of there before anything happened. FUCK!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was a week into a new apartment, and had just gotten comfortably settled. At this point I was sleeping with ear plugs and a face mask because everything bugged me. So, this night I crawl into bed and pack my sleep gear on my face and doze. I musn't have been asleep for longer than an hour or two, but I felt funny, so I pulled off my face mask, and see a guy leaping out of my window.
Straight up, I panicked, slammed the window shut, locked it and dialed 9-1-1. After assuring the operator it was not a dream, I had the cops out dusting and they found a foot print on my ledge. Never really figured out who the guy was.
Took me a while to feel safe again, sometimes I still don't sleep well.
You left your library card or something? Idk. Scary stuff
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow. I'm a female who recently went on a road trip. On my way back home, i was really close to taking a route that would force me through small towns in there middle of nowhere. I very last minute changed my mind and went through cities i already visited.
Sometimes you want to be a strong independent girl who can handle traveling alone, but it's good to trust those instincts.
intelq · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am really glad that you're safe, take care next time!
Fuccccck. I am all about road tripping and no matter what you do that requires a pretty high level of trust to strangers. I took my gf at the time with me often and this sort of scenario always made me weary
Ho-ly shit! I was definitely expecting this to be one of those tell a movie plot ones. No one in the comments recognised it as a movie. This is real. This is insane!
Fuck. That. Honestly you should have called the police as soon as possible. Or gone to the diner across the street, parked and ran inside and used the phone. That is some serial killer level stuff right there and I would bet for sure that this wasn't their first time doing something like this. They need to be investigated.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:45:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was still exhausted, running on adrenaline. I think I was ten miles down the road before it struck me what had happened. I ended up driving another hour until I got to a Walmart, and just sat there shaking until I crashed out.
Thanks for sharing and I'm glad you're okay. Now we know never to stay at a hotel that insists on cash only.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:09:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was a decade ago. Cash only wasn't as weird, but not wanting my ID, wanting me to fill out an info form, the way the guy was looking at me and asking questions about whether I was alone.... All that creeped me out.
easily the scariest story i read on reddit in a while. did something similar on the way from NY to Denver, parked in a lot, climbed in the back of my truck, 10 min later, guy starts walking towards my car, freaked out, he said i was going to get hit by semi's if i parked there. a close one, doesn't come close to your story, but still, in the middle of nowhere in Iowa, some guy coming up, you never know.
Holy tap-dancing shit. You may have literally dodged a bullet and saved your own life. That is, bar none, the creepiest thing I have read in a long time.
Also, 100% positive I can't watch Scooby Doo for a while. Old Man Corruthers and his nearly-abandoned hotel out in the mountains, someone kidnapping Daphne, Fred, and Velma too while they sleep...
It would be better if you had called the cops and they told you that the motel had closed down/burned down on that day 20 years ago and it is just an empty plot now.
What you experienced is scary. My wife is a bit like you, being a solo adventurer before I met her. She still is, but I think my paranoia has crushed a little of that fire :( . I personally think that anyone who does solo travelling should own, and be very familiar with how to use, a firearm. If those two had gotten their hands on you...shiver...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My uncle used to kinda live with my family part-time; his own apartment was in Japan, but he'd spend practically every other month living with us in the US. He had his own bedroom at our house that he'd leave most of his stuff in so that he didn't have to pack big suitcases every trip.
Well, he was very close with my dog and used to spend all day hanging out with her when my parents were at work and my brother and I at school. But since he routinely left for extended periods of time, my dog was used to his frequent, long absences and wouldn't freak out if he didn't show for a few weeks.
Unfortunately, during one visit, my uncle had a sudden heart attack in the middle of the night. He managed to wake up my parents so that they could take him to the hospital. When he got there, he underwent intense surgery that left him brain damaged and unable to leave the hospital. He was in there for over a month, but my dog was calm and clearly just thought he had gone back to Japan for a bit.
The night that he died was kind of sudden, and so it felt like any other night at first. My parents had gotten a call and left for the hospital, and I stayed at home with my friend and we played with my dog outside. Hours later, my parents called to tell me the news. My dog was in another room and the phone wasn't even on speakerphone, but somehow she still just knew. She immediately started howling and crying, then ran down to my uncle's room, dug through his closet, and started rubbing her face in all of his shirts while whimpering and hyperventilating. It was, simultaneously, the single most eerie and heart-wrenchingly touching thing I've ever experienced...
This was linked last night in another thread, so yeah, I'm 4 months late, but I have to ask... Would it have been different if the dog HAD heard the conversation? No disrespect intended, and I'm sorry for your loss.
Hmm...that's a good question, actually. Yes and no, I guess. Even if she had heard the conversation, it still would have been extremely impressive for her to actually understand and grasp what it meant. I mean, she's an entirely different species and doesn't speak our language, so that would still be incredible. But for some reason--perhaps it's just in my head--it feels even more spooky knowing that she didn't even hear us talk about what happened.
The way that it all happened was so bone-chilling, because it seriously felt (and even seemed) like the moment I heard my mom say "he didn't make it", my dog reacted for me. I hung up. I didn't say a word. I could hardly breathe. And I certainly didn't cry, because I was so overwhelmed with emotions that I didn't know how to process them. But my dog did; it was like she was manifesting and processing them for me.
I mean, I know that dogs pick up on vibes and moods really well. I know that our pups can tell when we are extremely distressed, even if we're trying our best not to show that anything's wrong. But this was so much more than that. The gravity and reality of my uncle's loss didn't even hit me fully until I saw my dog rummaging around through his stuff in obvious agony. And it wasn't until I saw her desperately crying while rolling around on his dirty laundry pile in an attempt to soak up his scent and cling onto whatever minuscule, remaining part of him that she could, that it really hit me that he wasn't ever coming back. My dog understood better than I did, and the news was never even specifically communicated to her in any way.
...I guess that's what made the part about her not hearing the phone conversation even spookier. But like I said, it still would have been crazy either way.
Alright this didn't end creepy but in the moment.. well, you'll see.
I picked up a hitchhiker who was dressed like he worked road construction on my way to work early one morning. As we are driving through a small town there is a house all sectioned off with police tape and cops cars out front. The guy turns to me and says "There was a double murder there this morning..." and for that brief moment I almost had a heart attack. Just something about having a stranger say that in my car was so horrifying as if I expected him to admit to it and kill me right then and there. After that moment faded I laughed and told him how creepy that sounded and we both laughed about it. And he didn't kill me so it ended well.
cu_ui · 16 points · Posted at 17:01:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You laughed, he laughed and the person hiding behind the seat laughed.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 14:57:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something along a similar vein happened to my aunt in the 70s while the Yorkshire Ripper was active. She got a taxi in Leeds and the driver started talking about the case, the victims, and how the police suspected he could be a taxi driver. I think he mentioned something about her being a woman on her own at night. When he stopped a red light she legged it.
How did he know there had been a double homicide in that house? Had it already been reported and made it to the news before you picked him up, and that he heard about before you did?
are you kidding me? Confronting him while the vehicle is immobile surrounded by armed officers a lot safer and pointing out how we sounded like a serial killer while we're driving down the highway with both of your hands occupied.
I picked up a hitch hiker once, it was kind of cool. Me and done friends were sword fighting for front seat (yes we do actually do this) and some guy came up and told us if we drove him a few blocks to the market he'd show us some tricks with the swords that he claimed to have learned in the military from some Chinese guy in Afghanistan. Never did take him up on that but he was cool to talk to.
meeliga · 1204 points · Posted at 00:58:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 10 years old and i was in bed sleeping and get woken up by a noise on the street. It was about 1:30 am so everyone was sleeping and the street was empty.
The street in front of the house was a 2 way street separated by an area of grass and plants. When I looked out the window, a white pickup truck was passing by our house on the other side of the street, then it made a uturn. It drove past my house, stopped, reversed really slowly, the passenger turned on a high powered flashlight and shone the light into every window. Drove slowly forward again still shining the light, when the truck passed our house they turned the light off and waited. Reversed slowly, stopped in front of my house, waited, and then drove away.
Really, really freaky.
This happened to me, except I was in high school -- it was around 4 in the morning, and a car did the same thing. Except my neighbors think we don't need to invest in streetlights, so the everything was dark besides this dude's brights.
Next thing I know the guy gets OUT of the truck, and starts walking down our relatively large circular driveway (my bedroom was on the 2nd floor, overlooking the front yard). The car's headlights are the only thing illuminating his path, so all I could see was his shadow, magnified, holding what looked like a large rectangular box.
By this point, I had already turned every light in the house off and started panicking. I got a lacrosse stick (no baseball bats around, sorry) and stood by the door, waiting for the intruder for what seemed like forever in my adrenaline rush. I hear footsteps approach the door, some clangs, and then NOTHING! They get farther away, the car backs out, and that's that.
After not sleeping for the rest of the night, I discover from my parents that it was the bloody milkman.
I used to get up early (like 5:30) with my mom when I was around 10. I was a very pretty little blonde girl who walked to and from my bus stop. Well one morning she left right after she got me up, she then called the house and asked me to take the trash to the curb. We lived on a dead end in the country and we knew all the neighbors. Out of know where comes this truck I have never seen, driving like 5 miles an hour, our house had a long gravel driveway. So I knew there was no way to make it to the house and shut the garage without being seen. So I ducked behind the trash can, I here the truck stop in the middle of the road and someone get out and start walking around. I thought I was going to be kidnapped, he eventually got back in and drove off. I don't know why he was there or what he was looking for, but I never saw that truck again, I also developed a fear of taking out the trash in the dark.
Micp · 1 points · Posted at 11:07:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In this case it wasn't, but sounds like it could have been a robber. If that shit happens again, don't try to hide and be really quiet. If they think no one's there they're going to break in. Instead turn on a light, the TV, radio, make sure there a lot of light and noise so he's absolutely sure there's someone there. If it truly is a robber he don't wan't to risk turning it into a murder situation anymore than you do, and will likely go away. Afterwards call the police and let them know so hopefully you'll spare someone else the bad experience.
Now if you're a woman there's i a small catch to this. On the off chance you're dealing with a rapist rather than a robber (not very likely), don't let them see you. If they don't see you, you could be anyone. If there's a man in the house be sure to wake them up and have them make some noise. That is likely to make them turn away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I stayed home from work sick one day, still lived my parents. We'd just moved to the suburbs (previously lived in semi-rural 5 acres of bush), and my room was right at the front of the house. I'm asleep, and wake up to this big banging crashing noise. Bang bang bang. Sounds like someone trying to kick the door in. I jump up, grab a stick and peer out the door to see some druggy looking guy walking away. I figure he gave up. Next I hear dogs up the street start barking like crazy. I head outside (and forget my glasses) and I can see this guy going from house to house, stopping, checking out the joint, then moving to the next. He must be sussing out the best/easiest place to break into. So I follow at a distance, my 6 foot stick in hand, and I call the cops.
Finally the cops show up, spot me wielding a stick and question me. I point out that I called them, the stick is just in case, and the druggy burglar is up that way. They stop him, have a quick chat and then spun back to me. "It's the meter man".
Oh. I walk away with my tail between my legs, apologise to the guy, and run home. Where I grew up, the meter box was 200 metres from the house and I'd never actually seen anyone check it. The banging crashing noise was the guy slamming the meter box shut, which was on the wall outside my room. He wasn't a druggy, he was just doing his job, and I should've put my glasses on. Sigh.
as someone who's lived in West Virginia for awhile, if that ever happened you can bet your ass that almost everyone here would run out and shoot them in an instant. stand your ground law here
[deleted] · 66 points · Posted at 03:29:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
tojabu · 91 points · Posted at 03:40:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My house, my dog
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:13:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Calm down John Wick
CTHABH · 3 points · Posted at 04:59:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If West Virginia is anything like actual Virginia there's actually a "dog recovery law" (geared towards hunting) that allows you to enter people's property if only for the reason of recovering your lost dog. At least I think it's still in effect
In your window is not looking for your dog.
If you have reason to believe someone is breaking into your house you have the right to use lethal force against them.
KY here so take it for what it's worth.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:06:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mean yes it doesn't cover that but people are crazy enough out here that they still will go after you. I pulled into a driveway to pull a u turn and a man came out with a shotgun screaming at me.
It can't, these people are just wannabe John Waynes. I'm an American gun owner in a stand your ground state, in order for the law to protect you, your life has to be in imminent danger before you can take someone else's. If some guy is on your lawn, you can't leave the safety of your house to shoot them. If they break through your front door, that's another matter entirely.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:02:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where I live that truck would be a pile of bullets in a second.
Could've been a pizza delivery guy. Some of them carry those flashlights so they can see the address on your house better. Poor guy might've gotten shafted on a tip.
This was in mexico. At the time food delivery people delivered food on company motorcycles. So definetly not a delivery person.
The house is on a well lit main street. The person was deliverately shining the light at the windows. I was at the window and i had to duck down when the light was shined where I was.
No, I don't think they did. I ducked down whenthe light was coming my way. Because they were in a moving car, it was kind of like a spot light moving in a straight line. So i saw the light moving toward where I was standing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a somewhat related story. I was also a young lad when this happened. I was laying in my bed late at night. It was probably around 10 - 11 or so. Anyway, out on the street I heard a crash and the sound of a quick horn with some tire screech thrown in there. I was freaked out, so I went to my dad and asked if he heard anything. He said no, but he'd go check anyway. It turns out a truck ran into a tree on the other side of the street. He said there was a truck and a police car out in the street when he check. Pretty weird. Probably some drunk guys that ran into a tree. The tree still has a big scar from it.
Probably a pizza delivery guy haha. When I delivered pizza I had a flashlight in my car trying to find the damn numbers on the sides of the houses. I always wondered if I freaked people out doing that lol
It was around last year. I was with my family and a van just showed up out of nowhere. Some guy opened the door, took out a video camera, and started recording from my house down to the other houses. It was weird.
My mom uses a high powered flashlight to deliver pizzas so she can see the house numbers. Pretty sure that's not what happened here.
stek9 · 1 points · Posted at 09:09:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me about a month ago when I was leaving my house around 11 at night. Same story...someone shining a huge flash light out of a white pickup truck into all of the windows on our street. No idea why I didn't call the police at the time...
On the phone, in the truck:
"Hey, is was your address 3402?"
"Yeah, 3402."
"Okay, let me back up, I think I passed it. I'm having to use a flashlight to see the house numbers."
"Yeah, we really need more streetlights."
"Alright, here we go, 3402, the white one story house?"
"... Should be a two story house... You're on North Adams street, right?"
"Fuck, South Adams. Alright, I'll call you back."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:44:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This has happened to me before as well, but they didn't seem to check any other houses except for mine; also my driveway is super long, no way they could've seen anything. It was still really creepy, I thought it could be burglars scoping out targets.
Are you sure they weren't looking for scrap metal? People drive around my neighborhood all the time looking for scrap in the trash or that they can easily steal.
No, the house is in a kind of high income area where the trash bins are not left on the street/sidewalk. The neighbourhood has it's own security on patrol so it is not very common for that kind of stuff to happen.
When I was about 6 or so I remember waking up to the sound of someone pulling away in my dad's truck. We all woke up that morning to an empty driveway.
You know an event is super freaky when you go into detail of how the event happened
NiZZiM · -1 points · Posted at 07:59:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me a few years ago, but thankfully I'm armed. I walked out with a huge spotlight and my pistol and saw they were crackheads freaked out running away. Probably wanted to steal from my carport or break in, who knows? 2nd amendment, baby. One of the best parts of being American. If u don't have one, get one! Legally of course....
Nothing supernatural or creepy, but I had a grand mal seizure out of nowhere. Don't have a history of neurological disorders to be clear. Got into my car and started hearing these loud whispers and started getting real dizzy ... took the keys out of the ignition and ran back to the restaurant where my friends were at, and that's the last thing I remember before waking up to a sternum rub from EMTs. Didn't know who I was, where I was, or what the hell had happened. And there was blood everywhere.
Complete memory loss is absolutely terrifying.
deiam · 524 points · Posted at 02:01:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats crazy and scary! At least you got back to your friends were at, you probably got helped a lot sooner!
My brother hasn't had a seizure in maybe 20 years. Has been off seizure meds for about the same amount of time too. He is cleared by doctors to drive. But he can't get to the point of taking a driver's test. Hell, he could barely go out on a learner's permit.
He won't admit it but my family has always believed he's afraid he will have a seizure while driving.
[deleted] · 278 points · Posted at 02:22:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I knew someone who had a grand mal while driving and killed a detective.
[deleted] · 641 points · Posted at 03:08:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know someone who had a fit while driving. They had their license taken away from them until they were proven medically fit by a doctor to drive.
They also needed proof that they did not have a fit for 2 years or something like that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:27:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The scary part is it's different for every state, almost. In my state, the doctor has to report that you have seizures so things like that don't happen, but in some states they just count on you to do the right thing and not drive for six months.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:49:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, but she was treated like crap by her nurses in the hospital. Most people who heard about it assumed that she was under the influence of drugs/alcohol.
I, personally, have always considered the face to be the crumple zone of the skull. If I'm going to fall, I would much rather land on my face than the back of my head. Faces can be fixed, brains can't.
Head wounds bleed a lot, usually nothing too serious as long as you staunch the bleeding. Broken nose and some stitches really isn't that bad in the grand scheme of things.
I'm so glad that you didn't ignore the feeling that something was wrong and that you ran back to your friends. I am also very glad that you are okay. Did they find out why you had a seizure? Sorry if you answered that already (I haven't seen it yet) and of course if you don't want to answer you don't have to.
I have heard of that happening to people I know before. Weird, but sometimes it happens. Well, I'm glad that you're okay and I hope it never happens again. Thanks for answering :).
I did the same thing but I only passed out while walking in a hospital. I was only ten and it was the first time that happened to me, so I didn't know what was going on when everything started fading to black as I was walking to get some water.. Next thing I know, I wake up in a pool of bloody carpet surrounded by nurses and doctors. Knocked out my front teeth, but nothing else. Just lots of blood and had to re-implant my teeth that day.
Stood up from class, went to the common area and stood around with friends but i felt light headed and couldnt focus no matter where i looked. Darkened vision, heard my friend laugh, and next thing I know i'm on the floor talking to a paramedic... And then i cant remember anything until i'm getting in the ambulance... And then i don't remember anything until my mum arrived at hospital.
It was pretty messed up, but yeah I bit a gash into my tongue that promptly went black, apparently i spat blood all over my friend's cream coat...
Did all the scans, no signs of any problems. I've always been a little scared, even though the doctors said it was reassuring.
grg46 · 336 points · Posted at 02:30:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im a nursing student and on one of my clinicals, I witnessed a patient seize while I was in the room. It pretty weird how calm they, and even the family, is during them. If its not a "status epilepticus" seizure (one that can lasts like 30 minutes) and the patient has had them before, its more of a just watch and make sure they don't aspirate or bang their head type thing. But if it your first one, then yeah, its pretty terrifying and a medical emergency.
There was a kid that was in my class every year in elementary school who had a disorder where he always had seizures. The only thing we were told to do was just leave him alone so I was used to it. Then in middle school I had him in one of my classes and was the only one who knew him. He had one during that class and the teacher panicked and started crying and was about to call 911. I was just introduced to the seizures with him from so young that I didn't realize they were a huge thing
Pretty much, yea. My brother was epileptic growing up. I remember I walked in on him once while he was having one. Scary scary shit. But my sister and I had both been taught what to do (and not to do) while he had one.
What do you do when you witness them having one? All I know is to calm down and make sure he is not hurting his head. That's it. When should I call 911?
It depends. If they've never had one, call 911 ASAP. If they have had them before, you really don't need to call unless they've hurt themselves or are incoherent (I mean like a few minutes after. Directly after people are generally not all there). Also, if, when they come out of it, they say they are in pain or whatever.
I think we only ever called for my brother a couple of times, one of which was the first time. Usually what he wanted was just someone to be there when he came to because it was scary for him.
ETA: seriously, though, there's very little they can do either, if you call EMTs. And if it's a known problem and the person is getting medical help then you just kind of go on from there with life. It seems kind of cold but it is what it is. If you're concerned, talk to the person (if they're an adult) or ask to talk to their doctor so you can see if you're doing the right things.
Nursing students unite! My first seizure I saw was a fellow nursing student... it happened as we were dissecting cadavers. So for my first time being in a room full of dead bodies, I also had to deal with a seizure. It was a weird day.
grg46 · 2 points · Posted at 10:08:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not nursing school, University. And yeah! They were super excited as we just got a new batch delivered (this happens every...4 years I think? maybe more). So we got to cut into the pieces that were pre-cut (torso, etc) and we looked at the spine, spinal nerves and also a heart. I got to squeeze the aorta. Coolest experience and really helped with our anatomy stuff (we had been studying both the spine and the heart). It was a really good experience and if I get the opportunity to repeat it, I would.
grg46 · 2 points · Posted at 11:11:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats awesome. I am in one of those excellerated programs intended for career changes, so they don't include a lot of stuff that isn't "necessary" in order to get your BSN.
Ah, fair enough. In my second year I haven't had anything like that at all, I think it's because here we do a common first year, so our first year is the same as medicine, occupational therapy, physiotherapy etc. I would love to do more. If I were smart enough I'd probably want to be a doctor for that reason.
But nursings still cool, and good on you for doing it :)
atd812 · 2 points · Posted at 06:04:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Witnessed my first seizure at work. Little over a year ago. Omfg that was crazy. Also the guy thought he was in 1997 and at home. He didn't remember telling the emts about that. Also right after he went out. Woke up and screamed at us for about 5 seconds and went out again. Totally freaked me out.
A girl next to me in elementary school had a history of these seizures and was among the special ed students at times. It was like 8 am class just about to start and she falls out of the chair and her eyes started to roll back. That's a vivid memory and swore she was dying.
my mom suffers from frequent seizures. It really is something you just get used to. Watch their head, try to make sure they won't ure themselves during everything, and just talk to them calmly till they come back. I usually repeat her name for a while going about what I was already doing. It's frustrating that you can't do more, but it is what it is and there's no reason to get all hyped up everytime this goes down.
3rd date with a girl and I was aware of her history of them and she has a seizure. Mind you I don't have her friend's or parents' numbers cause I just started dating her. I felt I was fairly calm despite the seizure I was witnessing for the first time. Kept her from falling to ground by sitting her down. We were in a theme park at night and someone must have saw it because within minutes security, a nurse and paramedics were out and about 10 minutes later she is awake enough to contact her friend who is panicking cause she hadent heard from her... Was the first one I saw but not the last one.
My mother was an epileptic before she had brain surgery to fix it. I remember when my sister and I were little (no more than 4 or 5). My dad would be at work, and my mom would have one of her seizures. One of us would stay with her and make sure she didn't hit the floor hard while the other would run and get a pillow or something for her head. Thinking back, I don't know how we were so calm during those episodes. I suppose it was just a normal occurrence for us.
You're the first person I've seen that knows about those long seizures. I worked in a facility for people with developmental disabilities as well as serious health problems. One guy that we had there had those seizures. He had them almost every day, usually more than once. The longest one clocked in at just over an hour and a half. Sometimes they were what you typically think of as a seizure, but the long ones, he would be awake and aware, you could talk to him and he'd smile and laugh, the whole time shaking and merging around. When they'd finally stop he'd fall asleep for a while and wake up fine. Atavan did nothing most of the time. The Dr's were at a loss.
I went into cardiac arrest a few years ago for no apparent reason. Have complete memory loss going from several hours prior to several days later. Super creepy hearing about what I did/said that I can't remember.
Got an internal defibrillator now in case it happens again. Hopefully never will :/
It really does. After 2 years in & out of the hospital (complications from a life-saving procedure) I am so thankful for the health & strength I do have!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:15:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My dad had a heart attack and they tried him on a new pain med when the old one didn't quite take. He had the most vivid dream of his life that all of his doctors and nurses came into the room, knocked his hospital bed over, and began trying to stab him as he lay crumpled on the floor.
Thankfully my father is a rational man and, after explaining (what he could- he was still reeling from the dream) to the nurse why he'd need a different pain med (and was willing to go without if dreams like that were the price he paid for no pain), he held nothing against the medical staff, whom he highly respected his entire stay. These people had saved his life after all.
He tells me he also had full conversations with the doctor that everyone but him would remember (I was present for one of these), and it messes with him from time to time that his memory of the event is so iffy.
My mom had one in the middle of the night once. Turns out she had an aneurysm in her brain that started to leak. Thankfully the seizure allowed it to be found in time and 12 years later she's still here!
Wow I also had a grand mal seizure out of no where, luckily I was sitting in the passenger seat in a car so I didn't receive any physical injuries. Just one hell of a scare and the hospital bill to go along with it.
Oh man, my last birthday, I was smoking bowl after bowl of green in my buddy's car, with myself and prime-bro in the front, and three bros in the back, of lesser importance to the story.
So, the guys in the back are being a little loud, and prime-bro is starting to feel weird. Out of nowhere, he just starts... The best I can describe it is he looked like he was having a major panic attack, only he was barely being able to tell me he sometimes had some sort of muscle-control episodes. I had no idea what he was talking about, but I remembered the stories of my mom's mom having seizures, and I just started dropping into 'calm him down' mode; I was telling him everything was fine, he had just had too much weed, and he just needed to take some nice, easy breaths, and remind himself everything is fine, and this is going to pass, and your buddy is right here with you, so just breathe nice and easy, and let yourself calm. The whole time, the guys in the back were completely oblivious, even when I got them to shut up a little bit.
My buddy was okay; he was able to calm himself and stop the seizure. We went back inside, and I got him some water, and he perked back up. I told him he should REALLY go see the doctor, and now he takes some daily pills, and hasn't had any more that I know of.
I wasn't even sure for certain if calming him would work or not; I was baked as hell, and was acting on what I remember mom telling me about how she took care of my grandmother when she had episodes. I'm just glad my buddy's okay, and that it worked.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:11:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry dude you can't calm yourself out of a seizure.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:31:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You also can't talk when you're having a seizure...
During my first semester at college I blacked out during a choir concert and couldn't remember who or where I was for like 5 or 10 minutes. I peice it together when I got wheeled out in a wheelchair. Let me tell you, waking up to a bunch of strangers dressed in black suits and dresses standing over you in a church is terrifying. I didnt know who or where I was but I really thought I was at my own funeral.
A similar thing happened to me. I was on vacation and got two in a span of 16 hours one of them was on the way back to the hotel from the hospital. I ended up needing to have surgery because an MRI revealed I had an AVM.
snooog · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did anything ever come of it though? Just curious because something similar happened to my boyfriend a few months ago. Out of nowhere had one grand mal seizure and hasn't had one since. He had several tests done and eventually they just said "well we don't know. Hope it doesn't happen again!"
I had the same thing happen back in October and again in November. First one I fell down a flight of stairs, and when paramedics arrived I got combative with growling and hitting. I don't remember any of it. It got so bad the four that showed up had to call in another four paramedics, and it took all eight of them to get me on the back board and stretcher. I don't remember a damn thing. Funny how that works.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:03:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I worked at a sandwich shop when my coworker(she was a BITCH) had a seizure. Her head turns to a very unnatural angle and she starts making this "ticking" noise. BOOM hits the sink on the way down as I vault over the counter screaming SOMETHING IS HAPPENING!!!!!!!! I had never witnessed one before, if I had known, bitch or not, I would have helped. Either way I walked away a coward and she got a bruise. If you have seizures, please tell your damned coworker!!
I had my first one in my sleep when I was ten. I thought I had died because my vision was cloudy and white and my parents were crying, telling me to wake up. Their voices were that typical echo sound you hear in movies.
My S.O's Mum had a Grand Mal seizure about 4 months back while driving, same as you no history of neurological disorders. The ambulance took her straight to the hospital for a scan thinking she'd damaged her spine and found a 5.5cm meningioma (brain tumor). Luckily it's benign and she had it removed last week, but if she hadn't had that seizure and a horrific car crash she never would have known...maybe go get a scan.
I've had a similar experience. I've never had any neurological problems either & had 8 seizures almost 2 years ago. Scariest thing ever. It's a crazy feeling to wake up in the hospital being told you've been in a coma for over a week. I still have memory issues.
What were the loud whispers? When I was younger I used to hear those sometimes but I never had grand mal seizures. I think I have had a few absence seizures but I'm not sure.
Oh hell yeah! I know how that goes buddy. I had my first grand mal when I was fourteen. I was unusually hostile that night and was arguing with my family about turning the tv down. Apparently I became really aggressive then all of a sudden I turned quiet, layer down on he couch, then two minutes later I started seizing. The next thing I remember there were EMT's in my house, but I'm not comprehending anything that is being said. I'm bawling my head off the whole ride to the hospital. I think I finally grasp the entirety of the situation by the time they roll me into my room. That would have to be the most terrifying experience for me to. I was profoundly confused for a good hour. I didn't know anything and I was packed in a small metal vehicle with people shining lights in my eyes. 0/10. Would not recommend to a friend.
Were you withdrawing from a benzo? I had a bad seizure from benzo withdrawal and I totally remember that feeling after. I didn't know who the fuck I was. It is terrifying,
Sometimes when I'm going to sleep, I like to keep track of how weird my thoughts get right before actually falling asleep. Usually within a few minutes before I conk out, my thoughts are just a bunch of non-sequiturs, stuff that doesn't make sense, but it is fun to sort of listen in.
A year ago I was going through a pretty bad time. My girlfriend dumped me for another guy, work was terribly stressful, and I only found a new apartment a couple days before my lease was up and I had to move out. A day or two before I had to move out, all my stuff was moved out and I was sleeping on an air mattress in the living room (bedroom had no lights and just felt really empty).
I was falling asleep and paying attention to how weird my thoughts were getting. Nothing too strange, just a bunch of random thoughts and phrases popping through my head, when all of a sudden, clear as a bell I heard what sounded like a voice just a few feet away from me. I remember him saying "Well fuck it, just cut him open... Oh fuck he can hear us." in a flat monotone. I snapped up, and of course there was nobody there.
It was just a creepy auditory hallucination, but it felt absolutely real for a few seconds, made all the worse by how strange my own home felt at that moment.
QoSN · 172 points · Posted at 05:33:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't fuck with auditory hallucinations. I don't like to be reminded that my reality is totally skewed by my brain.
I had a friend who got really violent and terrifying ones. I have auditory hallucinations quite frequently, but for me it's either harmless, like a distant TV, or really enjoyable, like a live performance of a favorite symphony. But still. It really bothers me to know that I only experience the world through highly evolved filters.
They really are creepy. My most common one always sounds like some sort of tribal drumming. I didn't know that was a hallucination for two years as I was living in a college town and it just sounded like some house party or drum circle down the street.
Two years later I moved back to Texas after graduating college and one night I heard it again. Freaked me out knowing I had been hallucinating that music for years.
Also, I occasionally focus on hearing things while sleeping as well. Random thoughts and words but sometimes I hear what sounds like another voice. Really weird stuff.
I hear what I can only compare to footsteps. Never more than one or two, a little louder than normal. Like new boots on a tile floor. I've heard it in places that are fully carpet, hardwood, tile, pretty much any surface. I used to think it was just the building settling, but I've had it happen in a car or just outside for a walk. It's weird. Doesn't happen regularly, which makes it strange indeed when it happens. I jump every time.
But therein lies your safety from hallucinations. You know that your brain fucks with you, so if it ever decides to fuck with you in a darker, more malevolent way, you'll have that self-doubt to sheild you. I have visual hallucinations, but I've had them since I was a kid. So since I know that I hallucinate, I'm able to take a deep breath and really think about it when I see something just really weird. My conscious mind knows that there's a really good chance it's not real, so I don't react the way that some other psychotics do. As long as you don't get overly confident in your reality, you should be ok. It's when people stop questioning the voices that things go bad.
When I get fevers, I get really violent auditory hallucinations too. Last fever I had, there were bombs going off all around me. Loud explosions. It was fucking scary.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:29:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
my mom started a new medicine recently and not long after she went up a dose, she was sitting in the living room drinking her coffee before she had to get ready for work and she could hear human footsteps in her room directly above her, which freaked her out because i was asleep in my room (on the same floor as her) and my dad and brother had both already left for work. turns out one of the side effects of the medication was auditory hallucinations. i'm glad i've never experienced them because i'd freak out
Reminds me of that short little story that talks about how some people go into really deep comas where they imagine a whole new life in a dream universe that feels completely realistic and it's really hard to get them to wake up, so doctors began trying a new experimental method to try to make them wake up. They can insert messages into the dream universe but they don't know where they will show up, exactly, in the dream and please wake up.
[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 06:17:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After being in this thread for a while, this gave me a start.
Every time someone posts this I just think christ my dream universe sucks. Lazy bastards can't pull the fucking plug on me. Pull it assholes! Puuuull it!
This is almost one of my husband's persistent delusions. He suffers from paranoid schizophrenia, and gets intrusive thoughts about what I have named his Truman-Show delusion. The idea that one day he will wake up and find that literally everyone is acting, is in a conspiracy except him. He's medicated and stable, but I'm certainly not reading your comment to him!
Well, I posted my comment under the assumption that these people you speak of would be intelligent enough to avoid clicking a thread titled "What was the scariest/creepiest thing that has ever happened to you?"
I'm pretty sure life doesn't work that way/this thread doesn't always include this kind of comment. I wasn't trying to give you shit; just letting you know in case you think about posting it somewhere one of your friends who struggle with this kind of thing might see it
Sleep paralysis. Exact same thing happened to me a few years ago. During a mid-day nap, I heard somebody (who I could have sworn was standing next to my bed) say my name twice in a deep, scary voice. I thought it was a friend playing a trick on me or something. It was really weird, and absolutely terrifying. Some people go through episodes like that (sleep paralysis) on a regular basis.
I don't think it was sleep paralysis, since there wasn't that sense of paralysis that is supposed to accompany it (from what I understand). I think it is called a hypnogogic hallucination, sort of like dream and reality overlapping just a little.
Yeah, things are way better now. It was almost exactly a year ago in fact. Things got better pretty quick, but it was something like a three week stretch where everything was absolutely terrible.
That's pretty crazy. I sometimes hear car horns and bells that wake me up right when I'm about to fall asleep But never someone saying they would cut my throat. Those must be some wild thoughts.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:33:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Auditory hallucinations are the worst. I've been going through some adhd meds the past few months and this one would give me really depressing thoughts and make me extremely paranoid. It was a little over a month ago but it was like someone speaking parseltongue right after I woke up. I couldn't tell if I was in sleep paralysis or not but either way it freaked me out. Quit taking the meds after that.
The creepiest one I had was a little girl's voice yelling, "WAKE. UP." in a really angry way.
Freaked me out.
K4ntum · 2 points · Posted at 08:28:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do that too! It's fun how your brain just starts making up absolutely nonsensical stuff. I get the auditory hallucinations too but only when I'm tired enough.
Tadddd · 2 points · Posted at 08:33:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nonsequiturs! That describes it perfectly! I don't even have an example, because the thoughts and phrases are almost gibberish. Sometimes their instructional, like I'm thinking about how I would do something but the process just doesn't apply to the task at all. If I wake just after it, I usually go "wtf?" I've experienced major sleep paralysis once. It was very surreal and disturbing. I avoided falling asleep on my back for a while after that (potential aggravator). I've encountered what it thought were auditory hallucinations a few times, although those instances were not disturbing... Yet.
Normally though it gets weird, it's like I'm having someone else's thoughts? Like my thoughts will drift and I'll catch only the trail end of a thought going something random like, "Julie needs to know about the car". Except I don't know anyone named Julie or about any cars. It's almost like a conversation I'm overhearing.
And if I try and grab a hold of the thought to see where it originated from as it's just appearing in my head, to figure out why my mind is coming up with that specific random thing, it's like the original part erases itself as soon as it's been thought so there's nothing there, so all I'll be left with is wondering wtf Julie is or what car this could be.
A while back I had a psychotic breakdown due to my depression. Try living with those kinds of hallucinations for two months. Everywhere I went I had multiple voices or sounds going on around me. I barely slept because I would hear two voices saying completely different things and like, a siren going off while tribal drums were beating directly beside me. It was so hellish I wouldn't wish it on anyone, even my worst enemy.
This was one of the first times I spent the night at my SO's house. The bed was directly in front of a the door that led to a long (creepy) hallway. I wanted the door closed to sleep, he wanted it opened. Since it was his house, we agreed I'd try to sleep with it open.
He was spooning me while we were facing away from the door. I was falling asleep and out of nowhere, clear as a bell I hear a little girl say "hello". I was so terrified I started trembling but I couldn't say anything. He pulled me closer and held me tighter, and hours later I passed out.
The next morning I told him what I heard. He looked surprised and freaked out, then told me he heard the little girl say hello too. He had pulled me closer because he was scared too.
Excuse my lateness but you're the first person I've come across that experiences this too! I knew I wasn't schizophrenic or anything but it's nice to have it reaffirmed. One of the creepiest things I've heard was "the blankets are alive."
Damn man. I too do the track my thoughts thing and I've also had realistic hallucinations before, usually just my name or "hello" though. Ever had sleep paralysis?
This sort of happens to me. Rarely. I don't hear anything that terrifying but sometimes when I'm on the verge of being asleep I'll hear a voice say my name. I'll be seconds away from being out and I hear "Jonny!" Like the person is anywhere between 1-3 feet away from me. Sometimes my whole body will jump.
I've never really been able to put it into words but I experience the same thing a lot. Right before I go to sleep I tend to have a lot of nonsensical, jumbled thoughts. Anyway one night, I'm doing the same thing and then out of no where I hear a very clear and drawn out "shhhhhhhh". Scared the shit out of me.
Similar thing happened to me a few years ago. Me and my ex would fall asleep in my parents garage that was detached from the house. We would be scared that someone would break in specially since there was no lock on the downstairs door, just the upstairs. One night I woke up in the middle of the night to a monotone deep voice coming from the edge of the bed saying "don't scream". I jumped and sat up in bed scanning the room intensely thinking someone was in the room with us. As I was about to rule it out as a dream my ex said paralyzed with fear next to me "please tell me you heard that". The next few minutes felt like hours and the bed felt like an island that we were stuck on, I would of ran across the room and turned the lights on if it wasn't for my child like fear that someone might grab my feet from underneath the bed as soon as I stepped on the floor. But eventually I gathered enough courage to turn on the light and look under every piece of furniture with a baseball bat in hand. But we never figured it out, upstairs door was locked and the fact that we both heard those exact words still brings chills down my spin. "Don't scream".
I get these all the time, nearly daily as I try to fall asleep. The first case of this was when I was 11 and me falling asleep to a standing ovation that clearly was not there. This freaked me the fuck out, I seriously thought there were ghosts or I was going insane.
Now it's just my thoughts taking an auditory form and I have fun by trying to make it sound as realistic as possible to myself since when it happens it tends to have a bit of an echo which distinguishes it from real sounds.
This happens to me a lot too, except its more random noises that makes me think someone has broken in and is gonna stab me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:37:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god I do exactly the same. I mean, listen to how weird my thoughts get right before falling asleep. I use it as a cue to know when I'm about to drift off.
I never knew how to explain it to anyone else.
A common one for me is I think "imagine a goblin eating candy floss" and other totally random nonsensical phrases.
These auditory hallucinations happen to me as well!
Sometimes, right before I fall asleep, I'll hear a voice say something right next to me. They usually say/half shout my name, but other times I don't understand what they're saying. Like they're just mumbling.
I know it's just in my head, but I always get really freaked out and paranoid afterwards.
I've had that happen before! I was sleeping then heard voices saying "oh man they're waking up let's just leave ." Then the door slamming shut. I jumped up but didn't hear anything else. I hope i was just dreaming.
Oh man. I get auditory hallucinations. I've spent many nights holding a hatchet, locked in my room. I've not been able to sleep with the light off for a long time until recently. Needless to say, I made a mistake reading this before bed. Lights are on.
Most of mine are just motion from another room. But sometimes there's that clear voice that really make you believe someone is right there talking, it feels so real, like you explained. Those are terrifying.
The scariest for me is when the motion in the other room turns into violent shit. Banging on walls, doors, smashing things. Of course it's not real but yeah. I got so paranoid, I was convinced someone was living in the roof. I hate not being in control. It's fucked up.
I once had a hallucination like this, but it was two voices. A male and female. The female said "Just leave her alone." and the male said "But I know she can hear us."
I do that sometimes too, but I've stopped recently as I've noticed it can sometimes prevent me from falling asleep.
One time though, I remember hearing voices right before I was falling asleep and the next thing I knew someone or something slapped me really fucking hard. It woke me up instantly, and I remember touching my cheek to make sure I wasn't going crazy and sure enough it was warm and twitchy. Couldn't sleep the rest of the night.
I was reading this in bed just now before I go to sleep. As soon as I finished the last word, the sensor light outside randomly turned on. Holy shit guys ಠ_ಠ
Haha, I have this happen sometimes. Never anything dangerous or crazy, but I'll feel like I can actually hear my thoughts as I'm almost asleep. At this point, I know there's not actually any sound, and I even try to make it happen because it's so crazy and cool. Sometimes it'll be a song or something, or just my thoughts, but as if it's right by my head. Crazy.
Another weird thing that I've noticed is that, I lose sound sometimes. I fall asleep with my TV on, pretty low volume. And I'll be falling asleep, almost there, and I'll notice the sound cut out. I'll think, that's weird, they were mid sentence. And I'll kind of pay attention and know that it's way too long for it to just be a break in all audio, and then I'll wake up just a bit, and the sound will come back. It's strange. Part of my brain is still working, but part has gone to sleep, or something. I'm not really sure what's happening, but it's fun to be aware of it sometimes.
Yeah dude. I can relate. Stuff like this just helps remind us sometimes how close to the brink of absolute insanity we are. The thoughts right before falling asleep, dreams, etc, it's all crazy indicators of it.
I have a similar story. I was in tech school with with the Air Force. I shared a room with a guy, and we were on opposite shifts (I was midshift). The 'dorms' are small rooms and little rearranging can be done. But for some reason we decided to move one of our desk chairs to between our 2 nightstands, and we kept a chess board on it.
Anyways. I was falling asleep one night, and clear as day, out of nowhere I hear a womans voice whisper into my ear, "that's my chair".. at first I didn't respond right away, but as soon as I realized what I just heard I sprang up and turned the lights on all freaked out. It still scares me to think about.
Luckily nowadays the only auditory hallucinations I hear before sleeping is dogs barking or something random like that, if anything, and if I recall hearing it, or realize I'm 'hearing' it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Legitimate question about auditory hallucinations.
How often do they happen? I had one the other day the scared that shit out of me. It was at about 3 PM, and my apartment complex was completely silent. Usually the neighbor upstairs is at work, and we don't have anyone across the hall.
So I'm sitting on my couch, and started hearing classical music faintly in my head. Odd, but just something I initially ignored. Then it started to get darker in tone and the some change. I started to get weirded out, and checked out my apartment. It wasn't coming from anywhere, but inside my head. And I wasn't thinking it, if that makes sense. It was a legitimate original, to my knowledge, symphony.
So I went to my bathroom. Looked in the mirror, and I looked fine. Then I started hearing children. Just faint discussions, but nothing I could make out.
I started to get really worried at this point. I went into my apartment living room, and heard a laugh. A loud, distinct laugh coming from somewhere now in my apartment. It was of a women's voice, possibly 50 and had been a smoker due to the crackle and tone. It laughs again as I whip my head around looking for where it could possibly be coming from.
I went to my buddies for a bit after that and tried to ignore it.
I went to sleep that night, and was rolling and turning all night. I woke up at 2, 5, 7 and several times. When I went to bed at 5 and woke up at 7, it was actually from a nightmare. I don't remember it, but I even urinated myself from fear. I'm a 21 year old man who just pissed himself from a nightmare.
The nightmare? A woman's laughter and children talking.
Funny how you keep track of your weird thoughts. One time right before I dozed off I thought this exactly: "if your hands are clean, and the fridge is dirty, then use forks to clean the microwave"
Pretty derpy huh?
[deleted] · 1852 points · Posted at 03:42:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've posted this before a long, long time ago. Here it is again.
It was my senior year of high school. On a warm, May evening I was getting ready for bed when I heard yelling coming from outside. I ignored it until I finally crawled into bed. It wasn't long after I closed my eyes that I heard "I wanna fuck you!" through my open bedroom window. I was confused, so I got up and looked out my window. There was my neighbor, standing at the fence that divided our yards, looking up at my open window. I was pretty freaked out -- and I contemplated whether or not I should tell my parents. But it was dark, and I didn't know whether or not my neighbor was yelling at me or at someone else that I couldn't see. I didn't know him very well. We had never spoken before, I didn't think there was any real reason to make a fuss over it.
The next morning I was home alone, getting ready for school. I see my neighbor putzing around in his yard, and we make awkward eye contact through my living room window. I didn't think anything of it. Close to 8:30 that morning, I hear my dog (in our back yard) barking, and it started to sound vicious. As I'm in the bathroom, I can hear the back door open. I casually thought, "It's just mom," but in the back of my mind I had a strange feeling it was my neighbor. My gut feeling was right. To this day I am SO thankful that I had listened to that small voice in the back of my head. We met up in the kitchen. There he was, standing 5 or 6 feet from me, with an 8-inch kitchen knife in his hand. I'll never forget the look on his face -- he looked afraid, almost as if he didn't want to go through with what he was going to do. At the same time, he had this crazy look of lust in his eyes. He said, "Don't move." The only thought going through my head was, "If you want to live, run. Now." You know when you have those nightmares where someone is chasing after you, but your body just feels REALLY heavy? That's how my body felt at exactly that moment. I wanted to faint, and I'm SO glad that I didn't. As I ran out of the house, I remember screaming "NO! NO! NO!" I fell down the front stairs leading up to our porch, got up, and I must have knocked on 2 or 3 different houses before someone finally answered their door.
My town's entire police force showed up. The guy ended up going back to his house -- I guess he was an unsuccessful recovering alcoholic and had drank 2 liters of vodka the night before. He admitted to the police that he had been watching me through my bedroom window for months. When the police searched his home, they found photos of me that he had taken that explained in explicit detail what he wanted to do to me.
TL;DR -- Neighbor came into my home with a knife. I was able to escape.
[deleted] · 544 points · Posted at 05:19:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy. Shit.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:05:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lots of women have stories that are milder versions of this, but thankfully, most women don't have stories like this where the guy actually comes into her home with a large knife.
Ilmara · -3 points · Posted at 19:31:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sad that you're getting downvoted for this. Most women will have these kinds of experiences at one time or another.
himit · 9 points · Posted at 21:44:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where the fuck do you live? Unwanted attention, being followed is pretty standard world-over... but neighbour in the house with a knife is a bit on the special side.
Have you not noticed how many of the stories in this post are about women being pursued by creepy guys?
This isn't an isolated thing, and as edgy as you are for hating feminism, you're missing the point that this is a pervasive issue that needs to be addressed and stopped.
Honestly I don't think feminism will stop creeps or rapists, it's not like they're swiper. You can't go "Raper, stop raping. Raper stop raping. Raper stop raping!"
Maybe not, but at least it's trying to push against it, rather than sitting idly by, allowing violence to be the status quo.
If it manages to reduce these sort of things by even 10%, that's a lot better than doing nothing. Just because it's probably impossible to eliminate entirely (there will always be assholes in this world) doesn't mean it's not worth trying to reduce.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, not at all. Telling stories about grown men preying on us is something all teenage girls did where I grew up.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:08:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:06:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
*gasp* I finally found someone from the Gravity Falls subreddit on here!
Kyesah · 50 points · Posted at 08:22:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy hell, and people think I'm weird when I sometimes plan how I would act in worst case scenarios like this. It can happen to anyone. Good for you that you decided to run.
Whenever I hear about stuff like this, my mind just starts running through every possibility, and exactly what I would do. For instance, after reading OP's comment, I just looked up at my sword collection on my wall and thought "I wonder how a sword would fare against an 8-inch kitchen knife?"
I looked that up, and is that a sword from Game of Thrones? Either way no, I have a replica Excalibur, a katana, two Belgian WWI sabres, and a cheap, replica Master Sword from Zelda.
Edit: yes, I am a massive nerd.
Lumion · 8 points · Posted at 21:17:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I looked that up, and is that a sword from Game of Thrones?
acemz · 14 points · Posted at 06:04:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
where in the metro area did this happen?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:39:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am not from the Twin Cities. I just really like Minneapolis.
[deleted] · 70 points · Posted at 16:27:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck. As a man, stories like this are the hardest to read. I just live my life so normally without care of getting attacked or raped. The fact that a lot of women feel scared to be by themselves at night or whatever really sucks :/
FWIW, not all of us live in fear. Some of us lie in wait.
My mother used to lie in wait with a machete, actually, now I come to think about it. Knowing her, not for self defense, more like waiting for the provocation.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:52:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
so glad you're ok OP! this gave me chills reading and then I looked at your username. SHIT that's where I live! What neighborhood did this happen in? please don't say Bryn mawr
What was his plan!? Sorry if you don't want to talk about it but was he going to kill you? Or kidnap/rape you. I 100% understand if you don't want to say.
I don't know if we're afraid to say that exactly. It's just (and maybe it's due to bad phrasing, or the fact it seemed that was pretty obviously what the dude wanted to me), the way KatzandSchatz asked that question kinda sounded like he wanted her to say it, rather than that he needed her to say it in order to understand the story.
Which made me feel a bit squicked out and disinclined to reply, and (assuming other people felt the same) may explain the downvotes he's now getting.
Alright, yeah - so the idea is that he was getting off on it or something. I didn't really pick up on that just because there were simultaneously like, five other posts that also gave the same sentiment of not understanding what was going to happen in the story. Some people seem to genuinely think that he was planning to eat her or something.
Yeah, honestly that'd may have been it; it's probably just the phrasing and my natural cynicism that made me read it weird, but I think maybe some other people had a similar reaction.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In fairness I figured it would be a pretty weird way to get off, even by Internet standards, so I figured it might be a writing thing.
I totally missed that phrase you mentioned, which I guess would have helped clue me in. And anyway I think the nature of this sort of thread makes people jaundiced about other people - use slightly iffy phrasing in a thread like "Fluffy Kittens of Reddit, Why Are You So Snuggly And Cute [serious]" and you probably get gold :-)
Probably not the scariest/creepiest, but something reminded me of it today.
I have a mate who lives about 90 minutes north of me, and he comes down to spend the weekend at our place every couple of weeks. We do a thing on Friday night up his way, and then drive back to my place together at about 1am.
One Friday night we're driving down the bypass to the highway, and he suddenly startles in his seat and comments, "For a second, I thought we'd both died and we'd be driving down the bypass forever."
Well, that's a fucking morbid thought, but I just laugh and tell him that it would suck to be driving down a bypass for all of eternity. He comments something to the effect of, "Yeah, well, I wouldn't want just you for company forever, so I'd probably start haunting other cars -- jumping out in front of them to cause an accident so we can have some company on the bypass."
We drop the subject not long after, and by this point we've turned onto the highway. About ten minutes later, I go over this crest on the road, and have to slam on the brakes, because there's a man that has just jumped out onto the road directly into the path of my car. At first I think I planned to stop, and then I guess I either got spooked by it or realized I couldn't stop in time to avoid hitting him, and pulled into the other lane to go around him instead.
I look in my rearview mirror to see what he's doing, preparing to speculate on it (I think I started to say something like "wouldn't it be creepy if he just disappeared"), and then realized that he'd just gotten into a car and started driving. He ended up tailgating us down most of the highway until I got freaked out and took a random exit. He put his indicator on as though he was going to take the same exit, and then he pulled into the other lane instead and sped away.
I don't know what was going on and it was probably not nearly as spooky as it seemed to be at like 1:30am, but I didn't sleep well that night.
I've sort of landed on the assumption that he jumped out onto the road just to fuck with us, but I don't know how to explain any of the rest of it. I just know that I kept thinking "what if he kept following us? What would we have done if he'd done something?" the rest of the night.
Could be one of those ambushes where a guy jumps out infront of a car to get it to stop and when the people get out of the car to help, a load of other people jump out too and mug you. Just guessing though
That happened to me and my friend. We were driving down a back road at night and we came across a woman all bloody and bruised in the middle of the road screaming that her boyfriend was trying to kill her. We slowed down and them out of no where two trucks came out of a drive way and blocked bith lanes of the road in front of us with their high beams on. Two dudes stepped out and started walking towards my truck so I floored it and drove through the ditch on the side of the road around them and took off. Thankfully they couldn't follow us because there was no room to turn around but I have no doubt they would have tried to rob us or hurt us.
Jesus fuck. Not only must that have been ridiclously scary, but what kind of world do we live in where people are taking advantage of other peoples kindness and using it to hurt them :(
That's what happens when a bunch of people move work in mills and then 20 years later they shut down the mills, the kids have no education because they thought they were going to work in the mills, the parents have no money, and the only lucrative job offer is selling drugs.
At first he thought it was really funny, like he'd predicted that someone was going to jump out and give us a fright. Then when the car started tailgating us, he started to get kind of freaked out. White-knuckling the door handle, kept asking me if I could see if there were any passengers and if I knew anyone who lived "on the way" to my place where we could stop if necessary.
Yes, his car was parked in the shoulder of the highway. I didn't notice it / pay it any attention when I first saw him, because I was more concerned with the fact that he had just jumped out into the middle of the road. When I looked in my mirror to see what he was doing, I saw him getting in the car - I wouldn't have been far up the road at that point as I'd slowed down to avoid him and hadn't yet got back up to speed when I saw him get in the car. It would have been only a couple of minutes at most before I realized that he was tailgating me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If he was mad about that, I don't understand, because he was standing right in the middle of the lane just beyond a crest in the road! But not everyone is sensible, I guess.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:39:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I like what your friend said. It's pretty spooky, sounds like some kind of nosleep story
When the first paranormal movie came out, I was still living with my mom. I saw it with my then boyfriend and was terrified. Later that night, I was in bed. I tossed and turned for about an hour too freaked out to sleep. Every little noise in the house got my heart thumping.
When I actually began to fade out, I heard something in the kitchen at the other end of the house. Then footsteps down the hall getting closer to me. Like someone was sliding their hand along the wall. Two seconds away from wetting myself, and my bedroom door opens. I screamed bloody murder. My mom has been sleep walking and was just as terrified as I was.
[deleted] · 95 points · Posted at 03:41:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I use to have this all black cat, shadow (original i know) and the night after i went and saw this movie i was watching tv in my bed. being 12 i was alone and just a little on edge from the movie.
well being a cuddle monster shadow thought now would be a good time to enter my room. the door not being latched shut slowly and silently pulled open.
my mother would sometimes check on me through the night but when i looked over to give her the nod of "yes im still up, dont turn off my tv" she wasnt there.
i looked for a seconds and while just getting back from the movie had me freaked out, i chalked it up to one of the open windows down the hall. so whatever and i turned back to my tv.
shadow wasnt a very big cat, smaller than average i would say. cats already dont make a lot of noise walking. she made none. she made it into my room across the floor and to my bed without me noticing. it wasnt until she jumped in front of my face (figuratively scaring the shit out of me) that i realized she was there.
When I first watched The Fourth Kind, I was house sitting for my mom's friend. I was so terrified I begged my boyfriend to stay over with me. He was reluctant to stay at someone else's house but eventually gave in to my pleas. We went to bed and my bf immediately started falling asleep. I just kept thinking about the movie over and over again when suddenly the door slammed open with violent force. I shrieked at the top of my lungs and grabbed onto my boyfriend's arm.
Turns out, the kittens were playing and ran into the door.
I reacted to paranormal activity in the same way. I watched it to make fun of it but it scared me. My mom burst in to my room about an hour after the movie ended. I don't think I ever screamed louder.
The thing that pisses me off is that I knew it was fake. Yet I was still scared. I get incredibly bored during most scary movies. But paranormal activity scared the shit out of me.
Having seen all of them, I thought "The Marked Ones" was decent as well.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:46 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have no qualms admitting the PA movies freak me out. Watching them with an overactive imagination is a bitch. (BUT DAMN I STILL WANNA SEE THE OTHER TWO.)
After I saw that movie the first time I felt the same way. At like 4am I heard this huge bang and obviously thought about the part with the bang and swinging chandelier. I was freaking out. Then I heard talking and realized my neighbor had slammed the trunk of his car incredibly hard. Felt ridiculous.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:03:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched the first movie with my (ex) boyfriend too. I had a lot of trouble falling asleep and was scared. Then in the middle of the night I woke up mid-laying down and my ex was looking at me like he'd seen a ghost. Apparently I sat up in my sleep and was just staring straight forward and started talking and woke him up. He asked what happened and I just said (in the most terrifying airy monotone) " Nothing. Everything is fine" and I just leaned back to lay down.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 00:26:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that happen before. I remember at camp I woke up in the middle of the night sitting straight up, my flashlight's batteries dead, and my glasses on. IT WAS WEIRD. I don't remember anything before that and still have no idea why it happened.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:37:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My husband sleep walks and has a tendency to stand at the end of the bed and stare at me. I usually yell at him to go to bed and he does.
I stayed at my friends house after seeing the first one. We shared a bed and started dozing off, after about an hour of laying in silence waiting to fall alseep but not being able to there was a sudden terrifying shrieking noise that came from the window right near my head. We both sat bolt upright freaking out until we realised it was just a bat. We decided to put the light on after that. Which only made sleeping harder. Around 4am I think, I actually fell asleep briefly before being woken up by punching myself in the face. I was slightly convinced I was possessed. Didn't sleep well for about a month. Have not watched a scary movie since.
I was a night security guard in a labratory building that tested for rabies and stuff. That movie gothika had come out. I'd do my rounds with the hood on my jacket tighter than a sphincter.
Lumion · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Definitely the weirdest thing was the night after my dog was put down. He wasn't allowed on my parents bed, but sure enough when we left the room, he would jump up and mess with the covers. My dog was put down in the morning pretty suddenly so my mom didn't get a chance to make her bed. When we got home after a bit of grieving, my mom started to do her daily chores and this included making the bed. I was in the room when she made the bed and it was perfect. We both left together and watched some TV with my dad and we were the only 3 in the house. After whatever we were watching was over, I saw my mom walk down the hallway and as soon as she saw her bed she screamed. The covers were the messiest they've ever been. This happened for a couple days right after and then just stopped. My family is completely convinced my dog's ghost hung around for a few days after he died.
I feel like it was more like the dog not realizing he was dead and just going about his daily routine, not understanding why nobody would pet him or play with him or call him a good boy anymore and...god who's chopping onions?
[deleted] · 610 points · Posted at 03:55:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's the Summer. We all know it's a little hot out. Man's gotta sweat. Hell, there's plenty of pollen in the air, and sometimes it rains. It's Nature, ain't nobody gonna blame you for some itchy, watery eyes in the Summer. Are they gonna judge you for sneezing too?
I'm definitely going to start "petting" the air around where my cat used to sleep by my legs, from now on, maybe even utter a low "sweet boy"........you know, just in case.
rydan · 6 points · Posted at 11:19:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or OP suffers from a severe psychological disorder that was triggered by the sudden loss of his dog resulting in him messing up the bed and immediately forgetting about it for several days until his grieving passed.
Now you made me think of that horrible picture of a pile or fur and bones next to a food bowl that said "Good Dog" or something like that. Now I am sad, I came here to be scared, not to feel :(
I thought I heard my cat meow a couple of weeks after she died from a bee sting allergy. It was awful.
I'm not very superstitious and I'm sure it was a cat outside or something, but the thought of her possibly being there and feeling ignored upset me so much.
She had a very unique meow, which is what freaked me out so much.
I am the dog you put to sleep,
as you like to call the needle of oblivion,
come back to tell you this simple thing:
I never liked you - not one bit.
When I licked your face,
I thought of biting off your nose.
When I watched you toweling yourself dry,
I wanted to leap and unman you with a snap.
I resented the way you moved,
your lack of animal grace,
the way you would sit in a chair and eat,
a napkin on your lap, knife in your hand.
I would have run away,
but I was too weak, a trick you taught me
while I was learning to sit and heel,
and - greatest of insults - shake hands without a hand.
I admit the sight of the leash
would excite me
but only because it meant I was about
to smell things you had never touched.
You do not want to believe this,
but I have no reason to lie.
I hated the car, the rubber toys,
disliked your friends and, worse, your relatives.
The jingling of my tags drove me mad.
You always scratched me in the wrong place.
All I ever wanted from you
was food and fresh water in my metal bowls.
While you slept, I watched you breathe
as the moon rose in the sky.
It took all my strength
not to raise my head and howl.
Now I am free of the collar,
the yellow raincoat, monogrammed sweater,
the absurdity of your lawn,
and that is all you need to know about this place
except what you already supposed
and are glad it did not happen sooner -
that everyone here can read and write,
the dogs in poetry, the cats and the others in prose.
I had something similar to this a night or two after my labrador Ralph died. I woke up at about 3am and very suddenly there was the sound of someone running up the wooden stairs from the front door to the landing outside my room. They were all wooden floors and it was so loud it sounded like a charging buffalo. My heart was pounding and I was expecting someone to burst into my room, but instead the same charging sound continued from my bedroom door, down to the front door, then straight back up again but this time it stopped at my room and I heard the very distinct sound of a dog growling, as if it was wrestling over a bone or something, and my immediate thought was, 'Ralph'. Then as quickly as it had started it stopped. Moments later my mother and brother came out of their rooms to go pee. They had both, simultaneously been woken at just that moment, though they swore they had not heard anything. It still seemed significant to me that they had both woken at the exact same time as I had heard all this noise.
On a side note, for about a month after Ralph's death, the whole family claimed to smell his farts intermittently and often when there was no-one else in the room.
My mom's dog Kiara passed away suddenly (and also 5 days after my mom's other dog Misty passed away) in 2010. Not the Friday immediately following but the one after, I swear I heard crying at my door. See, Kiara refused to push the door open to my parent's bedroom so they'd always left it propped open. That night my mom said, "I guess I can shut my door now." So she did. I thought as LOUDLY as I could "KIARA, you're DEAD! Just walk through the damn door!"
After my dog died it has been nothing but devastating silence. I just wish I knew she made it or is alright in some form. I wish she would show up at least once.
Had to have Lucy put to sleep about 12 years ago. The house was so cold and quiet without my best friend. To this day, I am 100% certain that I would hear the distinctive sound of a dog running on laminate flooring.
It humbles me. When I am scared, I like to remind myself that Lucy, Bert, Prowlpuss, Ernest, Gilbert and Jessie's spirits are still by my side.
Every Samhain (Celtic New Year) I leave a bowl of food out for my lab who died in 2011. I swear I could hear his footsteps clickety-clacking across the floor one time!
I really hope that's true. My little guy loved car rides more than he loved scratches, more than bones, more than standing on your chest in a sign of his alpha status. If his last ride was a painless one, I would have been so grateful. He was such a good boy.
I'm not too much into the paranormal, but I can't discount it. So I choose to believe this is what happened. Your buddy wanted to hang out a little longer until he made his final voyage. I wish I had a dog 😯
This. My dog was diagnosed with an enlarged heart about a year before, but he was pretty much okay. Then, all of a sudden, he could barely move. We stopped it before it got worse. We like to think that his ghostly mishaps were him saying thank you or something.
My dog did the same. Put her down (senility and couldn't control bowels anymore) and for days everyone would see her in reflections. I'm talking sequential reflections, like I saw her in kitchen off oven then dad saw her in door window. Weird shit.
You don't get the real scary part OP. Ghosts aren't real. Your dog has never messed up the covers. Something or someone else was doing this all along. You said it yourself "sure enough when we left the room, he would jump up and mess with the covers". You've never actually seen him do it? have you? For years and years you gave your dog shit for something he never did.
Being an anonymous prankster myself and never revealing to anyone afterwards that it was me. I think it was your dad.
gayt0r · 6 points · Posted at 04:43:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've never had a human family member die on me, thankfully.
But I have experienced the death of a pet so many times. One of the most recent was this border collie that we rescued. It was just her time to go, and it wasn't really all that tragic. My mom and I found ourselves standing beside my dog's grave after burying her. My mom and I are the most empathetic towards animals, so we were trying to give her an appropriate goodbye by lingering around a little bit out of respect.
It was a weird time for an animal to go because it was a beautiful day outside. Sunny, and fairly warm. After a few seconds, I looked over to the tree under which we had buried the dog, and I could see a couple of white butterflies flapping towards us. A couple eventually turned into the biggest swarm of butterflies I have ever seen in my life. They flew towards us, and circled us a couple of times before finally flapping off into the sunset. My mother and I just looked at each other in disbelief after that.
That remains as the most beautiful thing I have ever experienced in my life. I still wonder to this day how it could have happened. I don't really see swarms of butterflies often. This was in November of 2010, and I don't think these kinds of butterflies are usually flying around during the fall.
There was definitely someone else living in your attic or a closet or something that would jump in your parent's beds. You guys kept blaming the dog, but really there was a man in the closet doing it
Right after we had our dog put to sleep, I heard the sound of her running upstairs, on carpet, go in to the bathroom, laminate floor, and wander in to my parents room, carpet again.
The next day I heard the same, only this time it sounded like she stopped at my closed bedroom door and sniffed under it.
Creeped me out originally, but my God it was a massive comfort. I miss that dog.
For a minute I thought you put down the dog because it kept on messing up your parents sheets
kieko · 3 points · Posted at 12:00:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He wasn't allowed on my parents bed, but sure enough when we left the room, he would jump up and mess with the covers. My dog was put down in the morning pretty suddenly so my mom didn't get a chance to make her bed.
You guys don't fuck around when it comes to obedience training!
Similar thing happened to me after my dad passed away. It was maybe a week after he had passed and I was laying in my bed facing the wall, (I would always snug up right against the wall when I was a kid) and I feel someone sit on my bed, so being sure that it was my mom coming to talk to me or something I said "hey mom what's up?". No answer so I turn over and nobody is there. I bolted to my mother's room scared shitless. I know I felt that bed move, I don't know what else it could have been besides my dad coming to visit.
I am not by any means a cat person (....sorry) but I've always loved animals, and when I was about 5 my mom and I rescued a tabby named Morris. He was actually a bad ass cat, followed me around like a dog and loved me best (which doesn't hurt).
Anyways, at night he would always come up the right side of my bed, jump up, and sleep under my armpit like a person. After we put him down I would have crazy vivid dreams of this happening for weeks. After a few months I would still find his fur in the spot even after cleaning/washing everything.
That stopped after a while but it did make me sad to wake up with him not there.
I'm convinced the ghost if one of my cats is at one of my grandmother's house. Every time I'm there I see her out of the corner of my eye, and rubber bands show up in the middle of the floor. No idea why but that cat loved playing with rubber bands, and my grandmother worked for an office that sent her home with surplus supplies. When the cat was alive and I'd bring her, we'd sit on the bed and laugh while she threw one around. It's been nearly ten years and she said it only stopped happening recently (when I went on a DMT trip and told the cat I loved her and was sorry for not seeing her suffering sooner, and was at peace with her death$.
Shortly after my grandfather's dog died - and after he was buried - I swear I woke to find him sleeping on the end of the bed I slept in when I stayed over.
Everyone said I was dreaming the next day but I could make him out, clear as anything.
Just this weekend, my friend put their cat down after 15 years I said "Get ready for the paranormal stuff to start" on her Facebook page... After the weekend, straight away, she said, I could hear the cat at the door, and scratching at the bedroom door. Sometimes things are just plain weird.
When I was 12 or 13 my cat was eaten by a scrub python she still continued jumping onto my bed and curling up on my tummy. I couldn't see her but I could feel it happening, it was really weird.
Similar thing happened to me. After my childhood dog was put down, we would find dog poo in the spot on the lawn it would usually poo on. This happened for a few weeks after her death.
Obviously it can be pinned down to another dog or cat jumping the fence and pooing there, but young me only believed ghost dog had business left to take care of.
I had something similar happen with my dog recently, and being an atheist, it even freaked me out. I had to put my dog Nina down, and I got her ashes back. I had her little ball on the bookcase and shelf, inside her collar, on top of the box holding her ashes. The night i got the ashes back, I was sitting there gaming on my computer, and I hear a noise. I look over and the ball had randomly fallen..dragging the collar off of the top of the box. I just said "hi Nina." Just in case. :)
Bnlol1 · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar story. After my grandpa left the army he opened a law office. His first day he bought a wind up clock for his desk. For all 30-40 years he had that office he kept it on his desk and never had to wind it except to set the time. When he died of cancer and a stroke, my grandma went to his law office the next day to collect some of his stuff.
The clock had stopped, exactly, on his time of death. She double checked too, it had stopped right on the exact hour and minute of his death.
It basically crushed my grandma and she couldnt handle to bring that clock home. A week later, the law office was broken into and the clock stolen.
I have his obituary and could censor out the personal info if someone needs proof he existed lol.
Same thing happened with my cat. Sweetest cat in the world, we picked her up from the middle of the freeway where she was cowering, terrified. Took her home and she loooved us. Well after a couple years she dies, heart problems probably from PTSD. For a couple years afterwards you could feel her brush against your leg or jump on the bed or hear her collar jingle. That sort of stuff, it was nice.
My dog died pretty suddenly in December. She loved food. My mom took up her food bowls after she passed. A night or two later my brother was sleeping on the couch, woke up and saw her under the Christmas tree (she also loved Christmas) she shook his head and rubbed his eyes thinking was was dreaming. She fadded away, and seconds later he heard her nails on the kitchen tile walking around where her food would be.
My mom didn't want her to think we forgot about her, so down the food bowls stayed.
He was 10. He was diagnosed with an enlarged heart (I forget the medical term) about a year prior. He was slowing down since the diagnosis, but he didn't seem like he was suffering until about a few days before.
We had this happen with a cat we had to put down. Wife and I both clearly heard her meow at us from the master bedroom closet the day after she was put down. No cat outside on the patio (next to the closet door, roughly), no cat in the neighboring townhouse, and definitely no cat in the closet. The fact that we both heard it is what keeps me from writing it off as a trick my brain was pulling.
Some buddies and I went camping by the lake one night. About 1:30 AM, we heard some rustling in the bushes and just figured it was a rabbit or something. Went over to check it out, found nothing. About 1:35 AM, a huge pickup truck that was lifted and blaring loud music drove by (on a dirt road) really, really slowly, shining a huge police-grade spotlight on me and my friends. The truck burned out and kept driving. So my best friend and I decide to drive up the road and see if we spot anything unusual about the truck. We get to the main road, and there are probably seven or eight cop cars, lights flashing, and two or three ambulances. We stop to turn around and (I swear, like I damn horror film) a cop pecks on my window with his flashlight out of nowhere. He asks what we're doing, we told him we were camping and told him about the truck. He says, "Well, you boys might want to camp somewhere else. We had a triple homicide here and haven't located the suspect." Friend says, "so should we be scared?" like a damn idiot, and the cop says, and I quote, "Well I'm not scared, but there are twenty officers here and we all have guns." I said yes sir, and tore off back down to the camp site. Best friend called the rest of our buddies and told them to pack up the gear, not to ask questions, and that we had to get out. We literally threw two fully pitched tents in the back of one of our trucks and got the hell out of there. The cops located the killer about thirty minutes later....at our camp site.
TL;DR: Heard rustling in the bushes while camping on the lake shore in the middle of nowhere, turns out it was the guy who had just committed a triple homicide two miles up the road.
EDIT: I'm from the heartland, so our camp site was not a frequented camp site. It was makeshift on the shore of the lake in the middle of nowhere. That night I really felt like I was in the movie Deliverance.
Camping is great...but I have to admit, I've only been once since then, and it's been about five years. I really miss it, but that was some genuinely terrifying stuff. Just getting home and realizing the magnitude of what had happened...it was a surreal feeling.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Imagine how tightly mine was clenched when the police officer told me I was camping near a murder scene. I'll tell you...it was tight.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is why I sleep with a large sharp blade (esee junglas) when I do go camping. Anyone or anything puts it's hand in my tent - is gonna pull back nothing but a bloody stump.
Alright, so I know you all are probably going to think I made all of this up, but I found this article that gives the overview of it, but it doesn't say where they found him. It happened right near Lake of the Ozarks in Missouri. Also, my times are a little off. It has been five years and I've told this story with my friends a thousand times. Here are the good links I've found:
My best friend loves that line too, looking back on it. I told him he was an idiot for asking such a dumb question...seriously, of course we should be scared! Who would ask that? He's a dummy.
Yeah, if there was a triple homicide, why the hell would the police let them go? OP and friends were at the scene, they should've been kept for questioning by the police instead of being told to scram.
No, we weren't at the scene. The scene was about two miles up the road. We were 16 at the time, and I'm sure we were white-faced when he told us what had happened.
Also the fact that the murderer was rustling around in bushes near their campsite (presumably escaping), then went back up the road into his pickup and drive by suspiciously, only for him to return again later to murder them.. It's bullshit.
Also, the murderer was going to return to the campsite and just kill all the people there? Yeah right, these threads are great for telling fictional stories.
The truck was not the murderer's truck. It was either a local trying to help search for the suspect, or a friend of the murderer trying to aid the getaway. I'd say since he had only gotten about two miles, it was probably part of the search team. It was dark and a spotlight was shining on us, so it was hard to see what kind of truck it was. I just remember it being extremely loud. Also, the murderer wasn't planning on killing us...otherwise he would have. He was headed south and hiding at the campsite because the authorities were looking for him. You don't have to believe my story, doesn't bother me.
Man, I didn't even think of that. I think we were so shocked and scared that we didn't even think rationally. We left behind all of our noodles, a cooler, and some lawn chairs. We never went back.
Yeah, it's pretty terrifying to think about what could have happened. Luckily, he was more focused on hiding and escaping than killing us. He had a golden opportunity.
I've told this on r/letsnotmeet before, but I'll post it here:
This happened around three years ago. I was living with a roomie and going to school, and I was around 22 (I'm a female). It was a weekday evening, and my roommate had informed me that she was going out clubbing and staying over at another friend's house. She had invited me, but I didn't really feel like going.
Instead, I made plans to sit on my ass, watch junk TV, and work on homework. Around 10 pm, I went to the gas station to get some candy and energy drinks. I remember that day pretty well, because I had gotten out of classes pretty early and had just gotten my hair done, and I was feeling pretty confident and cute.
I went into the gas station, and there was three (probably in their 20's) guys just lurking around. They just looked like your average frat boys, and I remember that one had shaggy blonde hair and was covered in tattoos. I noticed one of them nudge the other and nod in my direction as I picked out my snacks but I didn't pay much mind. They paid before I did and left. After I got my stuff, I walked out to the parking lot and saw them sitting in a beat-up, shitty car, and all three of them seemed to be staring at me.
I hopped in my car and headed back to my house (which was literally only a few minutes from the gas station), and they started their car and followed. I didn't think much of it, figuring they were probably just heading the same direction as I was. However, I lived pretty deep in a subdivision with a lot of turns, and after a minute of pulling in and making several turns, I noticed they seemed to be following me.
I got nervous since I knew I was home alone so I kept driving past my house. I pulled out of the neighborhood and back onto the main road, and they were still following. I just drove for a while, and they sped up and really started getting close. Then they started flashing their lights and actually pulled up next to me and rolled their window down. The part of me that has faith in humanity thought "What the fuck?? Do I have a low tire or something???" But when I looked over and saw them leering at me, I knew it wasn't anything like that and I immediately began to panic a little.
We were on a more deserted stretch of road now, and they were swerving almost like they were going to bang into my car but I just sped up. All I could think was "Should I drive to the police station?? It's like 15 minutes away from here and there's a ton of stoplights on the way! What if I have to stop and they block my car or something??"
Fortunately by this point I was getting somewhat close to my sister's house (she lives pretty close to me--about 15 minutes away, but in the opposite direction of the police station). My hands were shaking and I was trying to navigate the road with these douchenozzles speeding up and slowing down and trying to nudge me off the road, but I picked up my phone and dialed my sister.
She answered on the fourth ring. Without preamble, I immediately asked her if Josh (her husband) was home. She sounded confused, but said yeah. Josh is in the military and I knew he owned guns. He's a good guy, but we didn't really talk much and I never felt particularly close to him or anything.
"Tell him to get his gun and come out to the driveway, please" by this point I was near tears. I dropped the phone, and one of those fucks threw something (I think a plastic coke bottle) at my driver's side window when they sped up near me.
I finally saw my sister's house and and pulled into her driveway. The entire house was dark. No porch light. Nothing. I was so fucked. I misheard her. They weren't even home, and there aren't any neighbors that would be close enough to run to.
The guys pulled up behind me so I couldn't back out of the driveway and they all jumped out. They all started walking up to my car, and one of them even reached for the handle and yanked on it. By this point I was fumbling for my phone again. Fuck, fuck, fuck! Do I have a weapon in here?? Should I grab my phone and try to run?? Should I back over these bastards or just stay locked in the car??
In the split second that I looked up, two things happened.
First, I made eye contact with the shaggy-haired blonde guy, who was the one yanking on my door. He didn't look angry, or drunk, or anything. His eyes were dead and predatory. While I was frozen in terror, he looked cold, like he had done this kind of thing before or something. The other guys were trying my other doors, but I couldn't break eye contact with the blonde, who was inches from my face and only seperated by a glass window.
Second, I finally saw a shape move behind him in the darkness, and I heard a loud BANG! All the guys stopped and looked and my hero, my brother-in-law, stepped out of the shadows, creeping up from behind the house. He pointed his gun at them and told them to get the fuck outta there. They ran back to their car and sped off, screaming profanities at Josh and me.
When they left, my sister ran outside and brought me in. The driveway scene sounds in writing like it took a long time, but in reality, it was only a few minutes. Because of that, and because of how dark it was, we didn't get the guys' plate number. We called the police and they came out to get our statements. They said they would have someone patrol the area to keep an eye out for any cars that were the same make/model/color, but that it would be hard to catch the guys without the license plate number.
Unfortunately, nothing ever came of it. They never caught those assholes. I can only wonder what they wanted with me, what they were planning for me, or what would have happened if Josh hadn't been there.
I really do hope OP has looked into this or will, even if this was a few years ago. Statute of limitations shouldn't have expired yet, and it could save another girl going through this absolute terror.
What are they "done for"? No one tracked a plate, they guys pulled into a driveway behind her and left. Unfortunately, even if they did get faces on camera or credit cards, nothing really happened.
Trying to run someone off the road is attempted murder or manslaughter at least. Trying to get into her car is B&E. Being in that driveway absolutely unwelcome is trespassing... What they were doing to her was probably menacing. Tons of charges...
This scared me way more than all of the paranormal garbage here. Your brother-in-law sounds like a badass.
ninj3 · 38 points · Posted at 11:05:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The scariest thing about these stories is when the perpetrator manages to get away and isn't caught. Then all I can think about is how these sick fucks are still out there somewhere and possibly their next victim won't be so "lucky".
Try that shit in Colorado... They'd be face down on the ground- willingly or not. More states need that Stand Your Ground law... Cause seriously, if I was Josh, I would be thinking about letting these guys do this again. I mean yeah, this girl is obviously priority 1, but the second I have her safe, I have a new priority 1...
away more in the sense of "they won't bug you" they still will be there. this talking to yourself is your mind doing, nothing you do on your own accord. And if you ask me what they do when you talk..... They listen.
This. This is why I love my truck....some shit like this ever happened to me I feel sorry for whatever is in the way of my truck. That's absolutely terrifying I'm so glad you're okay
Jesus Christ. I'm a guy, but hearing these stories from the perspective of girls being followed by guys is terrifying. I feel helpless reading them, I can't imagine how horrible situations like that would be in real life.
woman here. for me, a lot. as in almost every time I leave the house. I just expect someone is gonna do or say something creepy and weird. most of the time I don't think it's intentional, but you gotta understand from my point of view (petite girl) most people could harm me if they so choose.
I'm sympathetic to men feeling like no one pays attention when they are the victims of sexual assault and the like, but I think sometimes guys don't realize that it is a constant threat as a woman.
Wow, that is terrible. I'm so sorry you have to feel that way. Reading this thread, I am honestly a lot more worried about my sister/female cousins, hearing all these stories. And I live in a country that treats women far worse than the US (I'm going to go ahead and guess most of these posts are from the US and other western nations), some female cousins have even told me about people that have harassed/stalked them in the past and now I'm wondering if some of them have left out more disturbing details :(
the thing that surprised me is my guy friends and SO had no idea this happens. it's just shitty that some creeps make hitting on (or even just talking to) women difficult for the non creeps.
I've been in a few situations, and it really does suck. Now I have 3 daughters of my own, and they are learning basic self defense measures, and when they are older, they will be (appropriately) armed with training. Physical altercation is always a last resort for me, but if my experiences have taught me anything, you have to be prepared and have a plan. You have to be aware of your surroundings. I'm not going to live my life in fear and hunker down, but I'm not naive either.
I have called the police on more than one occasion due to being chased down the road in my car by men. I have had customers and coworkers sexually harass me. I had someone try to break in my house as a teenager when they knew I was home alone. It sucks, but it happens.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 07:20:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god no. Seriously I'm almost crying that's so scary. Makes me so angry that these kinds of people exist.
I'd be really interested to see what would have happened if he did kill the guy. I'm not violent at all, but if someone tries to attack/rape one of the women in my family, that would be my first instinct. If you scare them off, you're just giving them a chance to do it to someone who doesn't have someone waiting to protect them.
It depends on where they were. I remember seeing in another thread that in some states (I think?) it's legal to assault someone, even with lethal means, to prevent rape.
I added the "I think" because I could have remembered incorrectly, but I do believe that if he was firing the weapon to actively prevent his sister-in-law from being raped (or murdered... it's very obvious by how they followed her they had bad intentions) it'd be ok. Especially since him trying to use non-lethal force could have resulted in himself being assaulted given their numbers advantage.
CivEZ · 11 points · Posted at 14:31:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My wife had someone do this to her in broad day-light in the middle of a densely populated Urban area. She called me on the way back from the gas station saying two in-breds in a truck were tail-gating her back, she had driven around the mall (we lived real close to a mall) and they followed her the whole way. I put the cops on speed dial, grabbed a fucking bat, and walked out the front door as she pulled up. They wisely turned away at the last second when they saw me. Still.... shit could have gone down much worse.
And now, As a father to a daughter....I'm thinking, after reading this whole thread, I need go get a fucking gun. Women have it rough out there. Fuck.
I had a similar incident happen my senior year of college. I was on my way home from work late one Saturday night. On my route home, I pulled up to a red light and I see a rental party van full of frat boys pull up out of the corner of my eye.
I keep looking forward, refusing to make eye contact, as they yell various profanities at me trying to get my attention.
I ignore them, but that was clearly not what they wanted. The light turned green, I sped off. I see in my rear-view mirror that they've moved into my lane and they're speeding up.
They're driving fast and aggressively after me. I start to freak out because I really don't wanna drive anywhere near my apartment, but the police station is around the corner, I'm conflicted. So I make a few random turns, but they're not giving up.
I pull up to a red light and realize I've got to do something daring. Something that will throw them for a loop. I see an interstate sign for Chicago, I glance at my gas gauge, I've got enough to make it pretty far.
Green light and I make a beeline for the interstate. At the last second I see the van veer the opposite direction.
I head to the nearest interstate exit and turn around.
Also that year I had two guys at the family video proposition my roommate and I to make a porno. They followed us around the shop for like 20 minutes before we got the manager and he kicked them out and didn't let us leave until they drove out.
The year before that my creepy upstairs neighbor was at my bedroom window one night hollering at me when my roommate was out with friends. I hid in the bathroom until the university police arrived.
Aw :,( I'm so sorry, I can only imagine how fucking horrible that must've all been. Really saddens me that some people can make others lives so horrid. To constantly be harrased like that...
A similar thing happened to me. I stopped my car along a road where they couldn't block me in, waited till they all got out of their car, and then drove the fuck off. Plan B was to run them over ;) I'm in a steel beast, you jackasses.
Jesus Christ. Thank God I live in a red state where I could pump those guys full of buck shot and all I'd get from the police is a pat on the back. I'm so sorry you had to go through that.
Revisedtruth is right. Theres always a paper trail. PLEASE, PLEASE look back into this for footage, credit cards, anything from that night. you could possibly prevent this from happening to others if they are caught. If you forget which night it was, check text or call records. The gas station surely will have video footage.
Yeah. And that right there is why I will never have a problem with people owning guns. It may sound cold on my part, but your brother in law should have shot one of them. Not warned them.
you are a hero for thinking so quick, all those motherfucking idiots, can just try and threaten a girl, they aren't human, and nothing near a man , hug
Sweet baby cheeses. This was about to turn into a real life nightmare D: I'm SO glad that your brother in law was home and saved you. And good thinking under pressure, too. You go girl! Phew.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:13:58 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The only bad part about the story is your brother in law missed
So, what would have happened if Josh had just shot one of the guys? Would he have gotten in trouble? If my sister in law came to my house in this situation, I would have wanted to hurt the guys trying to hurt her.
I'd hate to kill someone trying to hurt my family though and then end up getting in trouble myself.
So, did they intentionally have all the lights off? Badass.
This story makes me appreciative of two things: that we have cell phones at all today, and that rear view cameras are at the point where you could conceivably get a license plate number off a car behind you without it being obvious. Don't some take a picture the moment there's an impact, too?
Can I ask, not out of judgment, but curiosity, if you had a phone, why wasn't your first call to the police? As I was reading this, I assumed it was pre-cellphone.
My sister's house was closer than the police station. I just panicked and called her. I should also mention that when I say I "dropped the phone" after calling her, I literally dropped it in that godawful crack between the seats and couldn't reach it as I was swerving and trying to navigate the road, otherwise I would have called them next (at least, I hope I would have, but at that point I was just trying to keep my car on the road without getting hit or run off). But panic doesn't make you act rationally. My first instinct was to call my sister. Also, I hate to be one of those people, because I respect law enforcement and everything, but the police in my area aren't exactly known for their competence or speed...they are really overworked, underpaid, and understaffed.
Just as an extra fun fact, the phone didn't hang up so my sister could hear me panicking and cursing and sobbing for a bit. Josh had to pretty much grab the phone and listen to kind of deduce what was going on, then she told him what I told her and he jumped into action. It might be worth mentioning that Josh has been deployed to the middle east twice, though he doesn't talk about it and I'm not sure what it was like for him over there.
Well she had to keep on driving. She really only had like 2 solutions, going to an armed guy's house, a safe place, or going to the police station, maybe calling the cops while going there but what for? The police wouldn't have come in seconds.
True, however she already showed she could drive and use the phone. Addititionally, if you call 911 and say that someone is following you and throwing things at your car, they will give you help while you're on the phone. For example, stay on the highway or something like that.
Plus if you say "I'm heading east on route 12 just past the McDonald's", they might have someone out in that area already.
I'm not judging, because I've never been in that situation, but I think about that from time to time. If it's an emergency, I plan on calling the cops before I call family, and I expect my kids to do the same.
Her perception of time might have been distorted as she was panicking.
NiZZiM · -1 points · Posted at 08:04:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well unlike him I would've shot those fucks in the kneecaps and let um bleed until the cops showed up. No way in hell there gonna try that shit again after that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Depending on the laws in your state you could be charged with a crime for doing that.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:00:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was expecting a "And then they said to remind OP to put a serious tag next time."
Ever heard of 911? I don't want to pick on you, but when innocent people allow these scum to get away, they miss the opportunity to take these guys off the street.
iTaos · -1 points · Posted at 16:29:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was almost kidnapped when I was 4 and it is one of my most vivid memories. I lived in a very small town growing up, less than 10K small. I have a little brother who is 2 years younger. My Nan used to watch us a lot. When I was between 4 and 5 I was taken by a man who thankfully did not get that far with me.
My Nan took my brother and I to the laundromat early one morning. Next door to the laundromat was an arcade. (I'm late 30s.) The lights from the games were on all the time and they were fascinating. I convinced my Nan to let us go outside and look in the windows of the arcade. At this time a man approached my brother and I and asked us what we were doing, where was our mom etc. I can't remember the exact words. At some point he grabbed my hand and began to drag me off. I can still remember how his hands felt and his tight grip on mine. He pulled me into the parking lot and towards a park. The park was higher than the parking lot and there was a small retaining wall, maybe 3 feet high separating the two. I clearly remember being pulled up the wall onto the ground above and looking over my shoulder to hear/ see my Nan shout, HEY! and then he dropped my hand. I'm not sure what happened next but some time later I know the police came, I can remember them talking to me, my brother and my Nan. I remember what I was wearing, that my hair was in pig tails and that my little brother was wearing brown corduroy pants and a white turtleneck. As I've gotten older I realize this is the scariest thing that has ever happened to me.
Wow, my mum cracked a mans skull with a can of coconut cream for trying to kidnap a child at the park near us, she got a thankyou letter fro the police.
Haha, shes a tough one. Used the can to make a curry that night. Kept the empty, dented can on the shelf to remind us we were safe if we stay near family. Also to intimidate us when we were naughty lol.
Thats so crazy, its so lucky that he didn't get you further away.
I remember when I was about 3 or 4 there was a meeting at my day care but I was bored so I went outside and sat on the swings and just kept yelling for my mum to come and push me since I couldn't swing by myself. I remember a dude with shaggy brown hair come up to the fence of the day cares play ground and start talking to me. I remember him telling me he had some lollies in his car if I wanted any but I didn't, I just wanted to swing so I kept yelling for mum. He was telling me to be quiet and come with him to his car (I remember him pointing to a yellow vw beetle but that car was always parked in the same spot so I don't know if it was actually his). Anyway eventually my mum got annoyed at my yelling and came out to tell me to come inside. I remember the dude telling my mum he shouldn't let me play out side by myself because someone might come and take me. My mum doesn't believe me when I tell her that he was trying to take me and tells me he was a nice man who was worried about me. Which I think is total bull since no parents ever like being told that they're not doing their job right which is what this guy essentially did.
I feel like she was just trying to make me less scared of strangers. (Also your user name gave my terrifying flashbacks of studying the Laramie Project in highschool, its not exactly the most fun play.)
Thank the heavens that you made it out of that situation unharmed! Your Nan must have felt terrified. I'm sure you were terrified as well, but considering you were so young, you might not have understood it fully.
My sister had a few brushes with these kind of people as well. On more than one occassion, I've had to drag her back inside with me or tell the creepy guy to fuck off, because she would just go along with them. Once a guy literally just stopped by us when we she was 5 and I was 6, and asked "Hey kids! Do you want to come with me?"
My sister instantly nodded and went along, and I was just completely amazed. I held her and told the man "My mommy is calling for us now", to which my sister said "No she's not!". Way to have my back, sis. :|
Haha, it makes me giggle as well, she was a rather oblivious child! I'm glad nothing ever happened to her, or I likely wouldn't think it's anything funny.
Heck, she's even an oblivious young adult at times now. And she's going to Greece for an internship in a few months. I have yet to make peace with the fact that she's likely not ever going to return from that, lol.
That first paragraph is almost exactly me at the time this happened. I was 6 or 7 years old and was headed back from the bus stop in the morning as I had just missed the bus. A lady pulled up next to me and I still remember her vividly, long blonde hair, dark sunglasses, mildly pretty, above-average looking red car, and asks what was going on. I told her I had missed the bus and she asked me if I needed a ride to school and I told her that no, my mom would just drive me. She then told me that my mom was sick and that she would drive me. I knew my mom wasn't sick, I saw her before I left and she looked fine so I continued to deny her, eventually she drove away, or I reached my house, I don't remember which. Apparently I never told anyone about this until years later at which point my mom freaked out that I hadn't said anything. Also, not sure if this is a coincidence or not but the very next day in class we had an officer come to the school and explain what to do in a situation like that. This was right around the time of the Elizabeth Smart deal too so it could have been that.
I was living with my sister and her husband in Vegas. It was a one bedroom apartment on the top floor of a 3 story complex.
One day I was getting ready for work and called my sister because I was looking for nail clippers. Both my sister and her husband had already left for work so I called her and sled of she had any. She told me she had one on her dresser so I went to look for it and that's when I heard a voice asking for help.
It was clear and sounded like a young Caucasian male (I am of Mexican decent and my brother in law is from south America ). So naturally I was confused and looked around. Again, it was a one bedroom apartment and it wasn't very big so it would have been easy to spot an intruder. I didn't see anyone so I went back to look for the clippers. There it is again, the male asking for help, "hello can you help me?" I ask who is there and he just ask for help again. I tell him sorry I can't I have to go to work and that's that.
Fast forward to the end of my shift and I'm home from work. I tell my sister about someone asking for help and she asks, "did it sound like a young male?" At first, I thought I had already told her and she was just repeating it to me. I ask if I had already told her and she says, "no, I've heard it too." I think she's trolling me so I don't think much of it.
My brother in law comes home from work 30 minutes later. My sister then asks him "guess who crazyfox86 talked to today?" He turns pale and gets a stern loom on his face. "Did the young guy ask you for help?" Now I am freaked out because he had just walked in and immediately knew what had happend. My sister was watching tv and didn't have her phone near her so there was no way she could have told him. Never heard anything else after that but it was freaky that they both had experienced the same thing before.
JDriley · 1701 points · Posted at 03:07:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I tell him sorry I can't I have to go to work and that's that.
I love how casual you seemed to be. There's a man in your house asking for help and you just say fuck it and go to work.
We were living on the top floor of a 3 story apartment complex in a 1 bedroom place. It was small and easy to scope the place. Didn't see anyone walking down the hallway and no way he would have jumped down from the balcony without me seeing him. My initial reaction was I was imagining it.
JDriley · 152 points · Posted at 03:42:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My house is so small. It's pretty much a hallway with 3 doors. I watch horror movies about home invasions/murders and think that that could never happen in my house because I'd just see somebody awkwardly hiding in the corner. But at night when I'm in the living room, I'm still always afraid that when I look down the dark hallway that I'm going to see somebody there and I'll be screwed because there's no place to hide.
When i get up to pee in the middle of the night and see creepy shadows or hear creepy noises i just say outloud that I'm too tired for this shit and I have school tomorrow so if your demon ass is gonna possess me or some shit can we reschedule a better time?
I woke up to one of my shelves of knick knacks getting bitch slapped by a poltergeist or something, and even though I was terrified I just brushed the tchotchkes off my bed and said 'fuck it, I'm too tired for this shit. Don't do that again' and went back to sleep. Worrying about ghosts requires too much energy at 3 am.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 05:29:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's how I reacted when the Northridge earthquake woke me up. Didn't move. Didn't care. Too fucking early.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:55:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something similar happened to me, woke up in the middle of the night and my bed is vibrating (had a steel frame bed back then). Thought "what's that shit, i must be dreaming", turned arround felt asleep quite quickly again. Next day I read in the news there was a minor earthquake in my area...
Damn, how far away from it were you? My house felt like it was going to collapse. We had waves in our carpeted hallway while the walls creaked and doors rattled.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:27:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Outside of LA luckily - we felt it in Santa Barbara! It just knocked pictures off the walls; not nearly as scary but still the only big quake I've experienced.
Sometimes i sing toxic by britney spears or hollaback girl by gwen stefani when I'm scared because it just is so funny to me. Like i would laugh my ass off while the murderer is stabbing me while singing those songs
I want to experience this. My dad goes ghost hunting with a TV crew, says about all this stuff they experience. I honestly don't believe in it. It just seems too much of a physical impossibility for it to be real. But it would be cool.
That was far from the only bizarre experience in that house too. You can explain away voices, steps, etc. but things like tofu flying off the kitchen counter are hard to find a good, rational explanation for :P There was knocking in the walls in my bathroom too. That's normal for an old house, but the weird part is that the knocking would follow you around as you walked from one end to the other and would respond if you knocked on the walls yourself.
Anyways, it's pretty interesting getting to experience bizarre happenings like that, even if it's only to challenge yourself to find the real cause for everything. Is your dad not allowed to bring you along?
My girlfriend was convinced she had a ghost when she had left some pasta in a tub on the kitchen counter, she went away for a few minutes and came back to find the lid on the floor and pasta everywhere. The cat was outside and no one else was home. Just turned out to be the pasta which was hot, caused the tub to expand, as it cooled, the bottom popped and flung the lid off. We were able to repeat it.
I really think there is a rational explanation for everything.
That's crazy! I probably would have never figured that out in a million years. I'm sure there is a rational explanation for everything, but it sure doesn't feel that way when you're experiencing something your brain can't seem to comprehend. I guess it's hard to think things through like that when you're scared.
My college housematess spiritual mother used to do this to the many ghosts in her house and apparently they respond to politeness. She does do a fuckload of heroin though.
If I start to feel like someone is in my room then I masturbate and imagine a ghost being like "ugghh... dude, I came here to haunt you, I don't wanna see that shit. This is so awkward"
We're pretty sure we have SOMETHING that likes to move stuff about, hide stuff in weird places, put stuff back where you've looked eight times already... we just thank him when stuff turns back up or tell him he's a dick when stuff goes missing. He's cool, just has a strange sense of humour.
We have a ghost that hides in closets and opens doors. My parents were sleeping and they heard knocking coming from inside the closet and the fucking door opened.
I was working 2 jobs then I was getting paid! Too bad I was too young to know how to manage all that at the time. Booze and vegas are always a good time and bad choices
He's been trapped there for years. He asked for help so many times before, hoping the people rummaging in the room above him could help him and come to his rescue. He's stopped really trying, he knows they won't come, so he doesn't shout or scream. He doesn't really have the energy to do that anymore. This little ritual, it's the only thing keeping him alive. Maybe someone will hear him one day, maybe he'll get out.
I hadn't seen any of that while I read through it, but plenty of it just didn't add up. Not to mention he only admitted to 3 robberies to the police yet actually committed more? Why would he provide his name?
He can say whatever he wants really, they have to prove it which probably would never happen. Also he's really just pitching his book, maybe he only did 3, got scared and turned himself in, then added the spice of the extras to sell the book. Only he knows.
adubbz · 9 points · Posted at 16:54:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL...CAN'T HELP YOU...BOSS WILL FIRE ME IF IM LATE....PEACE.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 06:16:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This idea scares me more than any other story in this thread. I'm a 6'4" burly man beast who carries firearms. Creepy dudes in trucks don't bother me, but this kind of thought....
A Caucasian accent!? "Um, excuse miss, I'm chained up in your neighbor's bathroom and it's hotter than a stack of hotcakes down here. Could I trouble you to summon the police? Uh... miss? Hello? Gosh darn it, well one day Conner, help will come, you just sit tight."
It sounds weird I know. But when I heard him speak, I could picture what he looked like. I pictured a young male not much taller than me (I'm 5'8") with light skin and dirty blonde hair talking.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:03:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was my 1st thought. Was someone heard you stepping around from the floor below and was trying to get your attention through the vents/pipes... I didn't think it was any type of ghost. lol... maybe he couldn't be too loud because his captors would hear him
shit, you didn't look into it farther? there could have been someone held captive in the floor below, or someone stuck in a vent. someone may have died or continued life as a prisoner because you said "well, that's creepy, I'm going to work"
bri_pls · 270 points · Posted at 04:53:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OMG what if her sister and her hubby kidnapped someone and does it regularly?
Whoa! In a reply to someone else OP said that they never heard the voice again and moved out afterward. They probably killed the kidnapped person cause OP was alerted to their presence. Good work bri_pls Case Closed.
He sounded so calm. It was like a neighbor asking for help moving a couch or something. My sister and her husband had heard the same thing well before I lived with them. And they also said he sounded calm
Well, to be fair they didn't give him a lot of information to work with. If they were truly in need of help they should've answered when OP asked "what's wrong."
Exactly! That's what I thought as well. Years later you'll find out it was another one of those captive situations, like the 3 girls who were held by those men for years.
I have a theory. The man lives underneath you and there is a hole somewhere on the floor. He speaks though it just to troll you. That or your sister and her husband secretly torture him and keep him locked up in a hidden room.
So your sister had a captive in their apartment. He asked you for help and you went to work. Your sister knew it sounded like a young male because she knows it's a young male. Your brother in law came home, was worried you found out and thought, "I'll take care of this after he leaves. Nobody will hear him again."
For real. They had known about it before I ever lived with them. My sister wasn't too worried but my bro in law was superficial and thought it was a demon trying to posses someone
Hey I have a similar story, also takes place in Vegas. I moved to vegas with my family around 2nd grade. When we first moved here I was pretty upset that we left where I was born as all of my friends were there. Well the first few nights in my new room I hear this creepy child-like voice that says "come play with me" or "I want to play." Needless to say I was scared shitless. I told my parents but they just shrugged it off and thought either it was just my imagination, or that I was trying to convince them the house was haunted so we could leave. This went on for like two weeks then one day my mom is putting my laundry away, in the middle of the day, and from outside the room I hear "WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!?" Needless to say she heard it too. She then tore apart my entire room and all of the boxes. Turns out I had one of those tamagotchi pets that had been neglected for a while and just wanted some attention. But yeah, scared the shit out of me for a week straight.
I've lived in houses where you could talk through the vents, floor to floor. You could stand next to one and have a room volume conversation with the other person. Maybe someone below you messing with you through the vents.
Wtf is wrong with you three? Living in an apartment and hearing someone asking for help. Call the fucking police. What if someone was dying? Fucking hell...
The thing is, he didn't sound like he was in despair. The way he asked was so casual I didn't much of it. I thought I imagined it. Wasn't until hours later when I talked to my sister that the reality set in. I was in my sisters room and it sounded like he was in the living room which was on the other side of her bedroom wall. When I went to check who was there I saw no one and there wasn't any screaming or anything like that
I understand, I just error on helping people. And that you all heard it, that should have queued some kind of action instead of shrugs. I would think so, anyway.
True. But they had heard it long before I lived with them. And my in law was superficial and thought that it was a demon trying to posses someone. He was like " don't allow them passage by saying you will help them. That's inviting them to take over your soul!!!" To which I replied " he's not Shao Khan so I think I'm good." Too bad he never played Mortal Kombat so he didn't get the reference
Yes. I slept in the living room. They had originally moved in there by themselves and I moved with them some months after. It was never planned for me to move there and live with them so I just slept on the couch
I've had this somewhat. I was catsitting for a friend whi was out for the week forwork. I came home at six in the morning, opened the door to outside so the cats could come and go and went to bed. I woke up in the afternoon to a soft female voice saying 'hello?'. I looked around in bed, thought I was just dreaming and put my head back down. But then it was there again 'hello?'
Wondering what it was I got up, checked the appartment, no one there. I sat down, ready to eat and heart 'hello kitty'. One of the cats was sitting at the terras door (1st floor). But there was no one there! At that point I just thought I lost my mind so I continued eating.
Then someone knocked on the door and turned out it was the above neighbour. She can see the terras from a window, heard odd noises during the night and wondered if I also heard them. So I was still sane!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:12:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you dig the area, maybe you will find jimmy hoffa
I've got news for you. That one-bedroom apartment? Yeah, there were two bedrooms. The voice you heard was the prisoner of your sister and her husband. God knows what they kept him for...
Could it have been someone from another apartment? Maybe there's a psycho neighbour who sits in his underwear all day, asking for help and you can hear him through the walls.
In the big city, this is a common scam to lure people to you and jump them. I was in my apartment in the middle of the day and heard someone running up and down the alley outside my apartment just saying "Help, I need help!" But he was running and in a closed alley, what could possibly be going on?
Convinced it was a guy trying to lure me into the alley, I walked to the kitchen to peek out the shades and see how someone who was running also needed help but didn't have a cell phone on which to call someone despite being in a locked alley with a fence so only residents should be in it. I peek out, and the guy is gone. I then also notice the entire 3 story staircase across the alley is on FIRE.
TL:DR if there is a fire, yell FIRE, or people will ignore your pleas for help thinking you are a murderer.
Scariest? Some years ago I was staying at my parents place looking after their cat while they were away on vacation. At a little before five am one morning I was woken to the sound of the glass on their front screen door shattering, followed by pounding on the door. I went to the door to find out what was happening.
Long story short. One of the neighbours had a grown child living with them who had a psychotic break. He attempted to murder both his parents with a big butcher knife. His mom escaped and ran to my parents house. I let her in, of course. Her arms and hands were covered in defensive wounds and she had also been stabbed several times. She ended up surviving, her husband did not. The kid committed suicide.
Scariest part I didn't even know was the scariest part until later. At the time I let the mom in, as I was closing the door I thought I saw someone else. I opened it thinking maybe it was the dad needing help, too. No one was there so I shut the door again and went back to helping the mom. A neighbour who'd been woken up by the noise and looked out their window told me that it was the son chasing his mom up my parents front steps that I had seen. He turned away after I closed the door and went back and killed his dad instead. If I had been 5 seconds later letting her in she likely would have been killed on my parents front door step. A couple seconds faster opening the door again and he still would have been there.
So yeah, that was pretty scary.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 14:37:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She spent a little over a month in hospital then moved in with some family for awhile. Her house had to be gutted and renovated both because of the damage done during the attack, and because the son barricaded himself inside when the police arrived. When he failed to respond to the negotiators they shot tear gas through the windows and the SWAT guys moved in, to discover he was already dead.
Eventually the mom moved back in and she still lives there to this day. I believe she also remarried.
You've told this story before, right? This is the story that always comes to my mind when I see these threads. I think it was probably like three years ago that I fist read it, and I've never forgotten it.
It was fairly traumatic for a week or so. After that, like Pavlov's dog I woke up at exactly 4:50am every morning for years after.
It was a terrible thing to be a part of, but the mom was only in the house with me for maybe six minutes before the paramedics arrived. I helped her as I could before they arrived but after that they carted her out pretty quick and that was more or less the end of my involvement. My parents did have to have their front entry redone though as it there were a lot of permanent bloodstains.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:41:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck, that is terrifying. When you say "grown child", do you mean preteen?
The kid was chasing his mom up the steps and was about ten steps behind her when I let her in and slammed the door. Several seconds later I opened it again because I'd thought I'd seen someone and thought it might be the dad needing help, but no one was there. I later learned that I'd seen the son, not the dad, and he'd given up and left when I shut the door the first time. If I'd been quicker checking the second time he still would have been there.
The son was an athlete who'd played sports at the college level and was a big, strong guy in normal times. Hyped on adrenaline he was a monster. If he'd still been at that door when I opened it the second time he easily could have overpowered me.
Oh now I got it.. So the son was right behind the door at some point and if you would have opened at that very same moment he'd get in. I thought he'd left in the street or something like that after seeing his mom already getting in. Thanks for clearing that up!
Suffering a cardiac arrest during a half marathon and having no memory of it. It was last month though and they restarted my heart and took me to the hospital. Now I'm on the mend!
jtm62 · 2 points · Posted at 00:10:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This didn't happen during the Pittsburgh Marathon, did it?
Edit: NM read some of your other comments. This also happened to someone during the Pittsburgh Marathon. Glad you made it through, hope you are recovering nicely.
Yeah. A congenital heart defect that I never knew about. Crazy right?
NPC_001 · 155 points · Posted at 07:39:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Walked home alone after a late class at university. Saw three guys in the distance and thought nothing of it as I'm a guy myself. As I approach I turn my iPod down so I can hear them. I don't make eye contact but out of nowhere I feel this blunt force hit the back of my head. One of them has hit me. I throw my backpack around to the front as it contains my text books and I square up. For what seems like an eternity I exchange blows with three guys. My face is busted, eyes are blurry, head hurting. I'm getting pummeled. Then out of nowhere I hear someone screaming and the three guys split. This middle aged Asian woman who was waiting for the bus has come to my aid. She's screaming at the guys whilst I'm trying to catch my breath and not pass out. She's my hero, but that was the scariest thing that's happened to me.
Tl;dr got jumped by 3 chumps, saved by an Asian lady.
[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 16:19:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a friend who was walking home late at night, and there were two guys behind him who seemed to be following him. After a while, he notices one of them is holding a bat, so he starts to walk faster. After a couple more minutes pass, he finally has enough and turns around and the conversation goes like this:
Friend: What the fuck do you want?
Guy following: What? Oh shit, man, it's you. I was gonna jump you and take your shit, but what's happening, dude?
Turns out it was another mutual "friend" of ours who wasn't the most stable guy and was into some bad shit (he once casually remarked to me that we should rob a convenience store that we were walking past). Was planning on mugging him until he noticed who he was. Nothing like shooting the shit with a guy who was planning on smashing your brains in 20 seconds ago.
Yikes...that's scary. I had a friend in Australia get jumped by a group of people, like this. He ended up in the hospital with broken bones in his face.
I was surprised I didn't drop from the first hit. Subconsciously I was preparing to get hit as it just felt bad when I approached. That or the guys hit was soft as shit, but you're right it could have ended badly for me. I think about those poor guys who get punched once and either die or become vegetables.
I don't understand why talking children's toys were, and still are, a thing despite the fact the I'm sure every child and adult can agree that they are the stuff of absolute terror and evil. The immediate happiness they do bring when you first have one is almost always replaced by mistrust, lingering uneasiness, the desire to isolate said toy away from yourself and loved ones, and finally the resolute conviction that the only way the unholy voice-boxed abomination can be fully vanquished is by casting it into a lake of fire for all eternity. The nightmares though...they will never cease...fuck you Furby.
I had a battery operated puppy toy start barking unexpectedly while I was driving on the I-240 expressway with some friends at night. Came dangerously close to veering out of my lane from being startled.
My mum swears mine did the same. Neither my sister nor I remember the episode, but I'll give my mum the benefit of the doubt because she's not one to make shit like that up.
The Speak and Spell waits a ridiculously long time after non-use and then asks "Do you want tp play?" or something like that. That always freaked me out. So happy when the batteries finally died on that thing.
We had a chicken dance Elmo that would do that when the batteries started getting low... My younger son (toddler age) was obsessed with it though so I was reluctant to throw it out. It was insanely annoying in it's new state.
Then the mechanics started going and it would make that low, mechanical growl when it moved, and eventually the voice box started going as well, turning Elmo's once high-pitched song about wanting to be a chicken and duck into a demonic-sounding foot-tall invocation of angry fowl gods. By that point, I was afraid to throw it out and risk some Hitchcock-esque revenge.
I did make sure it disappeared in our next move though... That toddler is now 9 and completely obsessed with the Five Nights at Freddy's walkthroughs on YouTube. He puts them on and sits there peeking through his fingers. I probably should have thrown out the animatronic nightmare-inducer before it actually became demonic. Oops, sorry Boo :)
This happened to me when I lived with my sister and my niece and nephew were very young. It scared the hell out of me, and I told my sister the next morning. As it turns out the toys were driving her crazy and the kids would play with them all day long. When they went to bed, or took a nap she would put them in a place they would never find, and she too would likely forget. One side effect was a toy's timer going off. Another was that cat's would find them, too. And yes, damn the non specific noise making mother fuckers. Damn them straight to heck.
Goddamn. It's so much creepier when it's children's toys.
Ratava · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My sister had a talking Barney. She threw it in the back of her closet one day and forgot about it. Years later, late one night she heard a demonic voice from her closet moaning "come PLAAAAY with meeee... Be my BEST FRIEEENDDD.... I loooove youuuu, you love meeeeeeee..."
Its battery was dying, leading to the vocal chip giving off a few final, distorted squeals and groans. She legitimately thought she was going to be dragged down into the pits of Hell
Haha, my mother found my childhood kurby recently, the thing was in storage for probably 15 years and the batteries somehow had juice in them and it made a very unnerving noise. She then told me she took the batteries out and it made noise again, but I think she's just losing it. She after that threw the thing in the bin.
[deleted] · 57 points · Posted at 02:29:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When a Furby's batteries get low it's voice gets low and distorted, so thats probably why.
Reminds me of when I was digging through some boxes that my parents had and this toy started making noises. Pulled out the batteries and it kept making noise. Turned out that it had two separate battery compartments.
I've heard Furbies can still make noises without batteries if their wires get jostled or some obscure detail I read on the internet years ago. Dunno if it's true but I'd rather assume it is because otherwise those things are just demon hellspawn.
Fuck. That. I had a furby at the bottom of my closet go off without any fucking batteries in it once. I burned that mother fucker that night in the burn barrel. I've never been so freaked out in my life.
That fucking toy. I'm convinced that Furbies were actually minions sent up to Earth by Satan to terrorize humans. I had one, and it would routinely talk without batteries and move without being touched. Imagine hearing "FEED ME!" coming from the depths of your closet at night as a child. Yeah, it was horrifying.
This, except with a Tickle Me Elmo. Everyone wanted one of those in the mid 90's. My little brother's Elmo would randomly laugh at night and of course that's terrifying in of itself. One night it had been buried in the toy box and started laughing so i go to dig it out and slap the shit out of it. It stops laughing and i tossed it in the closet. About an hour later it wakes us up and sounds like Ganondorf's gonna jump out of the closet and rape my soul.
Almost as bad as a Furby. Sometime in the middle of the night: Meee... lovvvee... yoouuu - ERRAHHH ERRAHHH
Wait, no fucking kidding. I just got the worst goosebumps ever and my eyes watered up. When I was in kindergarten (before tickle me Elmo's existed) I had an exact dream of this. I was fucking terrified and ran to my mom since that's what most kids did when they have nightmares and forgot about it until now. Was the toy chest red, blue, or am I completely off with the color?
The year is 2160 and the earth has been scorched due to nuclear war. Only the creatures in found in the depths have survived.
Out of the ruble they rise... The giggling, the songs about fowl and potty training, and the strange language of the fur-creatures. The radiation has made them sentient and provides them with all the power they need.
They are the new rulers of a ruined planet, and humanities one remaining legacy. They call themselves Felmo.
I remember there used to be a new Tickle Me Elmo every year and there was never enough of it to go around. It was more popular than the fucking iPhone. Every holiday season was like a real-life Jingle All the Way.
I had a My Buddy doll when i was little (around 1989-1990) and i saw the first Chuckie movie at a friend's house in the mid 90's. They've should've made an evil Elmo movie, Elmo's Last Tickle.
One time during a thunderstorm I heard one of my toys speak from deep in my closet - "this game is over". I almost shit my pants. I think it must've been static from lightning or something, but really I have no idea.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to have a Winnie the Pooh rideable thing with all sorts of bells and whistles. One "feature" it had was that it would suddenly turn on for a couple seconds and turn back off to alert that the batteries were getting low. It started out as creepy, then it just got annoying.
Were I to have any kids they'd get blocks, Lincoln Logs, and battery-free silent stuffed animals to play with. That way, if we hear a weird voice coming from any of them we'd know right away to call an exorcist.
Around 12, my brother and I had rooms connected with a closet.
Late one night, I hear what sounded like a tiny man scream in my closet. I figure I was just hearing things, and kind of forget about it until it happens again like an hour later. Then it happens repeatedly for a few minutes, screaming over and over again. I'm officially freaked out, wondering what kind of demon is in my closet, especially since I was just getting over being religious at the time.
Anyway, this happens for days, randomly hearing the exact same screaming noise. I talked about it with my brother, and he had never heard anything.
Eventually, he hears it too. We're both scared when we hear it at the same time while talking together in his room.
Something about hearing it while being in the same room as my brother made me realize exactly what that noise was. It was the sound the boxers make from this toy we had when he gets hit in a sweet spot, gets launched from the toy by a spring, and loses the match.
I was so relieved, until I investigated. The scream was initiated by a little button getting hit, and there was nothing close to pushing either of the fighter's buttons. We moved the little fighters to make sure nothing could be laying on the buttons or whatever in the toy box, but the screaming kept happening at seemingly random intervals, for years. I know it was just contact being made between metal causing the circuit to be closed and initiate the sound, but it was still scary to hear random screaming from the closet at night.
One night, I was looking for something in my office, and suddenly I heard this sound coming from my Millennium Falcon that was on the other side of the room. Freaked me out.
My daughter has one of those recorded books that my parents did for her. So it's my parents reading the words. It operates by light hitting these little dots along the inside of the book, so you can fool it into reading a different page if you cover the different dots. She had left it laying open on the floor in her room one day and I was working nearby in the kitchen. All of a sudden I hear my father's voice clearly speaking to me, even though he's 700 miles away. I nearly shit my pants. Turns out the setting sun had hit the dots just right to trigger it to start reading one of the pages.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Eugh, this happened when I was staying at my friend's auntie's place for a bit while he was house-sitting. She (the auntie) had told me previously that the place was haunted and told me stories about her child talking to something in it's room every night until they had a priest bless the house, then it completely stopped after that night.. anyway, I walked past the babies room (all the kids were away with the auntie) and all of a sudden through the dark hallway into the kids bedroom I hear this reaaaaaaly slow "Dun..da dun da dun dun dun dunnnn" the tune to pop goes the weasle..
Scared the absolute shit out of me.. I like to think the batteries were just running out or something :(
The Toy Story toys (the authentic movie replica ones) will have conversations if you place them together. It's just a nonsensical exchange of their pre recorded lines but still rather creepy if you don't know it can happen - especially without their strings being pulled.
When my daughter was a baby, we were living in a house that my husband's family had built. Shortly before I moved in, his mom had starved herself to death in one of the bedrooms.
One day, I was washing dishes while my daughter slept. I heard one of her electronic toys go off. It was saying something over and over again. I went to investigate and found a toy I had just purchased a few days ago in the living room (where I had left it) There was a button shaped like a bunny rabbit that said "Bunny!" when it was pressed. It was saying "Bunny" "Bunny" Bunny" over and over again.
For a moment I just watched it. Then I said "If something is doing this on purpose, make a different sound" There was a wheel that made a "Whooop!" sound when spun...the wheel didn't spin but the "Whooop!" sound came out.
I just sorta walked away, a little weirded out. After a little bit, I remembered something that made things even creepier.
My husband's family had a family name for him. His name was Todd, and that's how I knew him. His family called him "Bunky" after a cartoon that was popular around the time he was born.
Bunky sounds a whole lot like Bunny.
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This shit happens with my toddler's stuff sometimes. The toy elephant with the excited, happy kid voice that gets him bouncing around and laughing is a ton of fun for him.
But when he's stashed away in his crib at 2am and I wake up to the toy shouting in the living room, well it gets a lot less fun for dad. Doing a security check in the middle of the night hoping I don't encounter some intruder really doesn't help me get the rest that I so desperately already miss.
I assume it has something to do with temperature changes and the electronics and maybe a draining battery or something, but I can never find a consistent trend amongst his toys. Just makes me hesitant to replace the batteries when they die.
I had a similar experience so I can relate to what you went through. My mom also had colon cancer and she was on chemo and all that. She made it through the first round and she was doing pretty well. Then they found out it had moved to her lungs and so they wanted to do another round of chemo. That time it took a major toll on her. I remember at one point I was asking her questions and she seemed really confused and wasn't making much sense. It was the first time I actually realized that things might not get better.
I remember specifically one night I was watching a movie in my room with my girlfriend and I started to hear a weird raspy sound coming from the living room below. So I started walking down the stairs and it was her, and she was having extremely labored breathing, like audibly struggling to breath. That sound was haunting. It was the scariest and hardest thing to watch. I literally just stood on the stairs, my dad was frazzled just like pacing around the room on the phone trying to reach a doctor (he already called 911). I was practically frozen on the stairs wondering what was happening, just standing there praying to God that she made it.
I remember thinking "what is taking them so long, they should be here by now" and eventually I heard the sirens and 3 EMTs came in, and one of the guys was listening to her lungs and goes "yep, shes filled up". I guess her kidneys were failing and she was unable to keep her lungs from filling up with fluid. She was in a night gown and like not very coherent and it was extremely devastating seeing her in such bad condition being wheeled out to the ambulance.
We stayed at the hospital all night and the next morning she flat-lined and they ushered us out as they used the defibrillator. It was like something out of a movie, and terrifying. The entire day was spent at the hospital... and I knew that she wasn't going to make it. She knew she wasn't going to make it. The most horrifying part of the whole thing was when she was trying to communicate with us and the nurse and since she had a tube down her throat she was just making gestures, I knew what she was getting at, but they grabbed a pen and paper and asked her to write what she was trying to convey and on the paper she wrote "Die". And it was heartbreaking.
I am thankful that we had that day to get her family there and I was able to speak to her and say our goodbyes. Even with a tube down her throat helping her breath, she was still smiling and it spoke volumes about her character. It was very surreal, but nothing has compared to that terror I felt over those 36 hours.
What a horrible experience. I'm really sorry you went through that. But what a wonderful thing to do for your mother. You earned yourself some karma points I'm sure.
I'm so sorry. This sounds awful and sad, but you were an amazing kid, being there for her like that in the end.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 21:09:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My father was diagnosed with brain cancer and lived for two and a half months after his diagnosis. He consistently lost more and more of himself every day.
I remember getting that call on his last day around 7 AM telling me I needed to be at the hospital. As I was walking through palliative care to his room, I heard this awful sucking sound. I had no idea what it was until I entered his room and discovered it was him, sucking air, fighting to live. It was absolutely the most horrible sound I've ever heard in my entire life.
I was lucky enough to be there when he passed, to get my last goodbye. A lot of the time, you hear about how horrible death is, but being there, holding his hand, telling him I loved him and would be all right, and then feeling him go brings me a lot of peace.
This is the scariest out of all. Reality always is. Well-written. Thank you for sharing.
clioke · 7 points · Posted at 16:35:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the scariest and most painful for me in this thread. I went through a lot of similar things with my Grandpa when he was dying of dementia. I feel for you, OP. Your mom was a blessed woman to have a child like you though.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't even know what to say to this, except I'm sorry. I'm sure that when your mom still knew what was happening to her it was a comfort to know she was being taken care of by someone who loved her. The most important thing is she was surrounded by people who loved her when she passed.
When I was 10 we took a family trip to England. When we we're staying in London, my grandma, who always worried, told me something like "someone could poke you with a needle and your be out and we'd never see you again." She wasn't trying to scare me, she just always thought of the worst case
HuYzie · 2 points · Posted at 08:32:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what the fuck LOL. I can never imagine Greenwich being an unsafe place. Maybe it's because I don't go there often
I live in Blackheath. Greenwich, Kidbrooke and most areas are absolutely fine. Surrounding areas like Deptford, Woolwich, Thamesmead etc not so much. Saying that, they're not "bad", they're just not the upper-middle class scenic villages that Greenwich and Blackheath are.
"Hey! You lost your gloves yesterday in the bus! Sorry for the bush stuff, I really needed to pass water. Sorry. Hey, why are you running? Hey! Your gloves! HEY!"
You messed up. Whenever you are being followed never run to your house. Now they know where you live.
Why are people getting so angry at my comment? I am not trying to make OP feel bad. I have been in the same type of situation a few times and I always used my surroundings to my advantage in getting away rather than running straight home and showing where I live.
-Toshi · 129 points · Posted at 08:33:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Being followed is different to being chased at full speed on foot. The pursuer was far too close behind OP to make a successful getaway.
So it's either get caught then and there OR bank on them just being an opportunist/drunk/high and making it to safety whilst their original intention/state dwindles.
Exactly this. No other options when you're running at top speed. You're not thinking about anything other than immediate safety either.
Creph_ · 3 points · Posted at 12:18:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP should've ran full speed at them while ran full speed at him. Screaming like a wookie and taking his shirt off. Can't imagine how an attacker would react. Someone test it for me.
Don't tell her she messed up. There wasn't much time to make a decision. Either get into your safe apartment or keep running down the street late at night with a potential rapist behind you. The odds are against you in the last scenario. You have to hope you can outrun him after drinking liquor or beer all night.
Victim-blame? I am just saying that is like the first rule for when you are being followed. And it has worked for me countless times. You just have to use your surroundings to your advantage.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 18:22:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can see how my wording makes my comment come off that way but that was never the intention. I'll keep that in mind. I forgot this was one of OP's scariest moments.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the response; I appreciate that you're thinking about this.
Your alive and well right now. That's all the proof needed that you made the right choices. I'm so sorry that happened to you, but I am glad you are ok. It's a dangerous world we live in. Stay safe friend :)
You do what in the moment makes sense. Dont stress about the ones giving u crap. You know what to do in the future thanks to experience. They know what to do in the future thanks to reading your experience, nice & safe in their own homes. Thanks for sharing.
just take comfort in the fact that half these people putting you on the defensive have never been involved in something so scary. and one of a person's first instincts is get home! home is safe! Texan here, knocking on a door at 1 am freaking the F out may get you shot if not ignored!
People are shit and the internet sucks when it comes to nitpicking the actions you took in a terrifying flight or fight situation. I think the only thing that matters is that you got away and you're ok!
Yeah I bet if you tried to knock on some doors you could've been attacked before you got an answer. You did the right thing because here you are to tell the story. That's so terrifying. I'm glad you made it
Are you a woman?
I think I would rather try to fight him than to guide him to my house.
Then again I dont really know what I would have done under an adrenaline rush
[deleted] · -34 points · Posted at 05:31:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 19, my mom was having some chest pains for a couple days and I tried to convince her to go to the doctor but she refused. I didn't have a drivers licence at the time and I just started a new job so my mom still made sure I was up for work and drove me there. On Friday of my 2nd week at my new job my mom woke me and drove me to work and told me have a good day. At around 10:30 I had the weirdest feeling like somebody was watching me and something was wrong. I told myself I was being stupid and went on with my day. When I was off work, my mom wasn't waiting for me and her manager called me and said she was late for work and not answering the phone. I got one of my friends to drive me home and sure enough my mom had a heart attack and was dead. My older siblings took care of everything after that because I was just fresh out of high school and was the one who found our mom died and pretty traumatized. But she died around the time I got that feeling so that qualifies as kind of creepy...
It's terrifying. My dad had a heart attack a couple months ago. He had been complaining of tightness in his chest for a few months, but always blamed it on stress (just divorced my mom, both moved away from our hometown, new jobs, I graduated college, etc.).
No matter how many times I told him to go to the doctor he wouldn't do it, despite me noticing (when I was around) that he also always had an extremely red complexion in his face on top of the tightness.
Well, a few months after this started he had a heart attack. He was home alone (I still live in my college's town) when it happened in an area he had just moved to, that being the case he didn't know where the hospital was as well as didn't know anyone to call for help.
He ended up driving himself around town mid heart attack trying to find an emergency care place, when the hospital was literally 2 miles away. Luckily he found a place, was carried to the hospital by ambulance, had heart surgery, and is now making a good recovery.
It could have been so much worse, and I can't even stand thinking about what could have happened.
It's so frustrating :o we live in England as well so health care is free but my mum did nursing for a while and learned that there wasn't much that could be done about back pain so she just puts up with it. It's awful to see them in pain.
When I was 8 years old, I was playing on the computer in my dads office. My dad was at a band practice that night, and my grandma was watching us while he was gone. The home phone rang and I picked up the desk phone;
Me: "Hello?"
Angry mystery man: "If you ever get that shit near my son again, I'll fucking kill you"
slowly hangs up phone and continues playing Commander Keen
[deleted] · 45 points · Posted at 04:33:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was Billy Blaze's father, clearly pissed you'd convinced his genius son to take the Bean-With-Bacon Megarocket out to fight the Vorticons again. He knew. That one-eyed creature in the back yard sure as hell wasn't no dog.
Your story reminds of the time I was home alone at 10-12 and I picked up the phone just to hear what I interpreted as puppy noises and a chainsaw. Nobody responded to my end of the line so I hung up. That's pretty wacky that I forgot about that.
A few years ago, I was in a very dark place emotionally. I had these episodes where I would just lay in bed wanting to die. Sometimes, when I was alone, I would verbalize my feelings, cry out loud, etc. It was really pathetic but it made me feel better.
Creepiest thing happened during one of these episodes. I was laying on my bed in my pitch black bedroom. My husband was away for work for a month so I was feeling very alone and abandoned (not at all the case at the time but like I said, dark place). So I was saying things like, I wish I had someone to talk to, why am I always alone, etc.
I heard something start to move around in the corner of the room. Something big, like a person taking a few steps in place, floor creaking, shuffling. Instant terror.
The sound only stopped when I threw the blankets over my head and begged to be left alone.
I have no idea what it was and I don't ever want to know but I am now very careful what I wish for.
I think it's fine to watch on your own imo. It's creepy but I don't think it'll make you too paranoid depending on your tolerance for horror.
Have fun listening to the annoying fucking kid though.
I watched it alone. I appreciated it as a film and for setting a mood, but I'm not scared of it at all. I was actually more scared of the movie from hearing my friends talk about it than I was from watching it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:17:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mates and I saw it, it was creepy but its not exactly terrifying.
[deleted] · 44 points · Posted at 03:01:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That movie honestly just made me laugh. When it just slammed the kid against the wall I burst out laughing. Which is weird because I'm usually terrified of scary movies.
I told my mom about the babadook when we were on vacation at the beach. Then I went to the ocean by myself at night. I looked back at our beach house and imagined something running across the bay windows knocking out lights. Then I looked to my right and there was a dark figure standing there. I freaked the fuck out and ran back to the house.
I'm sure it was just some other person on vacation from another beach house, but I was terrified. Sorry if you thought you were a creep, random beach person!
I know when the mom was all possessed and shit I was supposed to be on the kid's side, but I was having a really difficult time not sympathizing with the mom. Holy fucking shit that kid was annoying.
WadeK · 2 points · Posted at 14:47:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I dunno, you might have watched it right. IIRC, the movie is a metaphor for depression and how it was crippling her because she locked up all her emotions from her husband's death inside. When she went through her episode, everything seemed scarier/more hopeless/more annoying than normal, and it made her crazy.
If it's in a word, or if it's in a book
you can't get rid of the Babadook.
He wears a hat
he's tall and black
but that's how they describe him in his book.
A rumbling sound, than three sharp knocks
you better run, or he'll hold you in his locks.
ba-ba-ba-dook-dook-dook...
Your closet opens
and your honestly hopin'
that he won't hear a sound
but that's when you know that he's around.
The book close
you have an itch under your nose
and that's just how the story goes.
So close your eyes and count to ten
better hope you don't wake up again.
'Cause if it's in a word, or if it's in a book
you can't get rid of the Babadook
.... you'll see him if you look
I don't know if you have ever been to Newfoundland, but I swear they hand out a framed version of this "poem" with every house deed, because you will see a version of it in every. Single. Home.
Usually in the bathroom.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:17:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
On another weird side note I saw this comment earlier today. This exact comment by you and was thinking how weird it was that you would comment the same thing twice. Can't find the other comment and I definitely hadn't been to this thread before. Deja vu is weird.
You wouldn't have accidentally worked "Beatlejuice" into your verbalizing 3 times, would you?
[deleted] · 120 points · Posted at 02:39:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
BeetleJuice. Wait, maybe it's on purpose! He doesn't want us to say BeetleJuice three times. You sir are a hero. I will always watch for BeetleJuice! Wait, no!
It was such an amazing show! It was clever as hell, while still maintaining a wacky, lid-drawing style. Warner Bros used to make some insanely fantastic shows back in the day. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Of course they did, back in the day. WB doesn't make shows anymore.
I've thought about it a lot since then and I've sort of written it off as an animal running around in the wall or under the floor but it's still freaky that it started and stopped seemingly at my request.
Sindja · 6 points · Posted at 14:55:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this will make you feel better or not, but my depression has been so bad it's caused hallucinations. Could have been something like that.
I've had auditory hallucinations when I was particularly depressed. Once I heard something like a demon voice from a movie yelling my name when I was alone with my daughter. She was fast asleep right next to me so I know it wasn't her. It was terrifying but I knew for sure it wasn't real or it would have woken my daughter.
Sindja · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mostly see things when it hits. I do hear like, whispers from another room sometimes? I've started leaving a fan on so I can't hear it though.
I once saw this like HUGE shadowy.. dog thing? it was like standing on its back feet in this really old lady's doorway, just watching me as I drove by. I imagine I'd have been rather terrified if I didn't already know what was going on.
I've also seen a lot of random ppl walking around looking rather confused, as well as the occasional small, chaotic mass of.. I don't know what, but it moved and sorta followed me. Bleargh. Brains are weird.
When I was a teen I swore I saw a man with a dog head running around my neighborhood. A farm neighborhood, so miles between houses. It turns out I was having a manic episode. Which makes me feel better because the idea of a man built like a Sparta warrior with a german shepherd like head is just too scary.
It happened at an old bed & breakfast in Vermont. Maybe 8 years ago. I was staying in a room by myself and my parents were in an adjacent room. I went to bed, turned off the lights, and as I was trying to fall asleep I heard tapping and knocking in the walls. I didn't know what it could be, so I turned on a lamp and it stopped. So I turned the light back off, thinking it was just mice or something. But it started again. Turned on the lamp, it stopped. Turned it off and it started again. Not straight away, but gradually. It was scaring the hell out of me, so I asked it to stop. And it did.
Gynecologist or endocrinologist, depending if it's menstrual or just general hormonal issues. You should see a GP first though, they will point you in the right direction and refer you to a specialist (which forces insurance to pay in some cases, and sometimes gets you seen by a doctor faster).
Wejax · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My ex was an emotional mess and when she would go into one of her fits, I swear she would attract bad spirits. Nothing worse than being bothered by inexplicable noises in the dark after an evening of fighting about nonsense. We even left the house a few times and performed purification ceremonies at different places that we lived. Thanks for reminding me of one more reason why I am glad to not be with her anymore.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ahh, good ole blankets. They always are very good for shielding you away from life's horrors.
They say there are things in this world that the rational mind is incapable of accepting. Unspeakable horrors that defy both logic and reason. As a person ages, their conscious mind grows to ignore these anomalies of nature. For they would go insane if they didn't.
The mental blocks aren't perfect though. There are times when the mind fails to mask them completely. And some things leak through the cracks. Unexplainable noises coming from rooms that seem empty, Shadows that move on their own, eyes appearing in dark places, and of course that feeling that there is someone else in the room with you.
Some even claim to have seen these creatures in times of great emotional stress. They say that when the mind has reached its limit, and can take on no more suffering, the mental blocks begin to disappear. And that's when the real suffering begins.
gayt0r · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ugh, this is so creepy. I've felt that way so many times, so I'm always afraid that something will actually hear my thoughts and go all "Lol, now, are you sure about that, hmmm???"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When you are very depressed you can experience psychotic episodes due to your brain chemical changes. It happened to me before when I was in a very bad place years ago. It sounds exactly the same as what happened to me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ask aloud why you're so alone.
Find out you're not alone and ask to be left alone.
Could that be auditory hallucination? Recently I got very anxious, depressed and lonely for no real reason and I started hearing voices calling my name and one time I even woke up to a mild-explosion like noise and when I got rid of all that negative emotions to a considerable extent I stopped hearing them.
wasted words here probly but ive had similar... i was in a very dark place in my life and my house had been having alot of strange things going on, alot of signs of haunting. one of the things that would happen alot is i would hear 3 loud thudding knocks on a wall at random points in the night. on the day we found out that my previous stepfather had been molesting my little brother, i was very upset and i was crying in my room and talking to myself. eventually i started saying things about why men like him get to live even though they ruin everyone else lives, and i said outloud that i wish he would just fucking die, and as soon as i said it i got suprised by three knocks. the guy in question killed himself in ~3 days. afterwards, we had a situation where my cat got locked in a closet for about a week even though no one was there to close the door and it opened outwards.
then, years later i was doing some venting writing a story about when i used to get hit by one of my moms boyfriends, and in the story he killed himself at the end, because i combined my two stepfathers into one mega-asshole instead of being seperate people. well, the guy killed himself that very same night - i hadnt even seen him in 4 years. i actually wrote the story here on march 31st last year... i remember cause when i got the text it was april 1st since my mom had to tell me "no joke." told this story a bunch, but its the creepiest thing thats ever happened to me; supernatural or coincidental.
Don't be embarrassed about a coping mechanism. I have chronic depression myself, and I totally understand the desire to talk to someone and try to rationalise or understand your own feelings out loud. Hell, that's therapy. I'm atheist, but I seriously get the desire to have someone safe, always there etc to talk to. I can't personally swallow the narrative, but I imagine praying to be very comforting if you truly believe someone is listening.
Don't be scared. You asked for help and the noises you heard may well have been meant to indicate that you weren't alone, to offer comfort or companionship. I imagine that should alternate planes of existence actually exist, many things that humans are afraid of have no idea why they scare us so much.
I am a police officer. I work at a fairly large urban department in the south.
Currently I'm a Corporal, and normally run my shift. But back when I was a new patrol officer, working nights, I answered a call that was kind of...unique, for the kinds of calls we usually get, and the things we deal with. I work in a college town, so most of what I do is DUI enforcement, or responding to DUI accidents, barfights...any number of things involving alcohol, where usually both the victim and the suspect are drunk. Few opportunities for the kind of fulfilling, satisfying "We got the guy who did this to you" policework.
Well, late in my shift, dispatch advised that an old lady had called, saying her dog had run away, and was last heading towards a neighborhood that was in my beat. The dog's name was "Roux" and it was only described as a "yellow mutt."
I was shoulder-deep in paperwork from the night's activities. It had been a particularly stressful and...just downright depressing night. This opportunity was a beacon of hope. If I could catch this old lady's dog, and return it to her, and see the smile and the gratitude on her face...maybe that would be enough to block out the violence and foolishness of the night so I could get a good day's rest.
It wasn't long after I'd begun circulating that I spotted the dog. It looked an awful lot like one of the coyotes I'd had to shoot in my youth that would accost our cattle. But, it had a collar, and a very patient and relaxed demeanor. In fact, he didn't seem disturbed by my presence at all. Only every time I approached him, he'd move a few steps further to the west. I tried to ply him with beef jerky...Mingua, some really quality jerky. But he wasn't interested. It was almost as if he was trying to get me to follow him.
We tried calling the owner, but she wouldn't answer. I'd hoped we could get her to come and call for him, because we're just not outfitted to catch doggies. The most we can do is just...be creative, and hope we can lure them in the cages in the back of our cruisers. But Roux wasn't having any of it. I followed Roux halfway across town on foot, all the time trying to get ahold of the owner and trying to get other officers to box him in. But the owner never answered. Roux always maintained a walking pace...only moving as I moved, just a little at a time, always maintaining eye contact with me.
Finally, he turned and took off running.
That upset me. I would have liked to bring that old lady her dog, and see the gratitude on her face. Instead I resigned myself to paperwork, reliving the night's violence one sentence at a time.
But I saw Roux again. Weeks later, when I had a drunk driver out to perform field sobriety tests, I saw Roux walk by. He stopped briefly, we made eye contact, and he continued on.
Then a few more weeks later, I'm fighting with a violent felon who's desperate not to go back to prison. My radio mic was ripped off of my shirt, so I can't call for help unless I can grab it. We're both gassed (fighting is very, very surprisingly physically demanding.) As I'm desperately trying to find my mic, I look up, and see Roux sitting on the sidewalk, watching the whole thing.
For a couple of years after I'd tried to catch him, he would show up every now and then...always in some situation where it was impossible for me to do anything more than make eye contact with him. Every other time I was fighting with someone, or dealing with some terribly dramatic incident...he would show up. One time, I rolled up on a barfight; a drunk fighting with the bouncers. I got the drunk cuffed and proned out, and then a cab driver squealed to a stop next to me and dumped out another drunk. Just then a fight broke out across the street. I've got one drunk cuffed, another under my knee, and this fight across the street I've got to somehow deal with...and then I see Roux, walking right down the middle of the street. He stops for a moment, looks at me, then is obscured by traffic.
It's been a year or so since I've seen him. But we never heard back from the old lady. The number she called us from never answered.
I used to babysit at this really nice house that was about a 30 minute drive from the nearest town. About 15 of those miles were on random gravel roads, so it was pretty isolated. A well-known billionaire in the community built the house when he started making his money. He was a really tough guy who basically put his business before his wife and family. Later on in life as his health was declining, he began to regret that. It was too late though, as he had burned bridges with most of his children. (I only know this because my dad employed his mentally challenged daughter, and had became close with his wife.)
Anyway, he died and I shit you not, he was haunting the house he built. I was at this house at least a couple times a week, and really freaky stuff started happening as soon as he died.
The dog, who was normally a pretty chill, refused to come inside for weeks and would just run around the house in a panic. He'd stand outside the window of an empty room and just bark and growl like crazy.
The 2yo started saying that he was scared all the time, and would get up in the middle of the night to check on his baby brother. He had never done that before.
There were two things that really scared me though. It was really late, probably 2am and the phone started ringing, but not in the normal way. Like it was a constant ring instead of a ring and then a pause. When I tried to answer it, there was just this clicking noise and as soon as I'd hang up they'd all start ringing again. The screen on the phone didn't change either. It didn't register that there was in an incoming call at all. It just kept displaying the time and number of misses calls. I had to go and manually turn the ringer volume off on each phone so it wouldn't wake the boys up.
The second was, I heard something in the main living room and assumed that the older boy had woken up. As I was getting up to go check I heard a crash, and when I got there a tall vase holding some fake plants was on the ground and there was no one in the room. The boys were both in bed and the dog was asleep in the garage.
I know it kind of sounds ridiculous, but these things legit happened. Even if they didn't though, the way I felt when I was in the house would have had me convinced that it was haunted. I have never felt so on edge in my life. Its like I couldn't relax. I finally started having either my boyfriend or my (male) best friend come with me. They both felt the same way about it too.
Anyway, that's the creepiest things that's happened to me and why I totally believe in ghosts now.
Nope, the billionaire is the guy haunting the place, house was built when he was coming into money. Parents of the 2 boys were probably rich, but not confirmed as billionaires.
I wish that I didn't believe in ghosts, but I also spent time in a haunted house. Five years, actually.
We first noticed that something was off when we left for the day and came back to find every window in the house unlocked and wide open. This was odd, as the house was out in the country and we didn't have any close neighbors. Then, we started periodically hearing heavy footsteps coming from the second floor.
My mother never spoke of what was happening, but at one point, one of the neighbors asked, "So, have you met Kenny yet?"
She asked what they were talking about, and they explained that a seventeen year-old boy had died in the barn some years prior. Skewered by a pitchfork in an "accident" that they suspected was really due to a fight with his dad that got out of hand, he apparently continued to haunt the house.
Mom didn't tell us this, of course, until my sister complained one night that she woke up and someone was sitting on the edge of her bed.
Once we knew what was going on, it actually wasn't too bad. Kenny never gave us any trouble, though my remote-controlled car once started driving around on its own, avoiding obstacles and doing tricks. I never thought too much of it and just assumed, as a kid would, that this was how normal houses were.
Unfortunately, I used up all of the stories in the previous post. My mom used to talk to him while she did chores. She always said that she felt like he liked us. He didn't like my step-dad, though, and we always got the sense that Kenny wanted to protect us.
That last bit may have been just our imaginations running with the idea of a ghost living in the house, but after we moved away I would wave to him from the school bus when it drove past where I used to live. I always hoped that he was okay.
Kenny's nickname was Poppa Wheelie for all his sweet RC car tricks
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:51:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my God! They killed Kenny!! You bastard!!
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:21:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah man, good times with Kenny. He was always the jokester. I remember one time he tried to balance 3 grapefruits on his head when he was shitfaced drunk. Classic Kenny, man. And always brought the chips to the party. We call him Cool Ranch Dorito Kenny.
So what I got from this is that there are good ghosts and there are bad ghosts.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:50:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The window thing has happened to me before. I was house sitting for my dad when I was 17. Came home to everything open. Even the master bathroom window all the way at the back of the house. It freaked me out.
I wish I didn't believe in ghosts, but I also spent time in a haunted house.
I know how you feel. My house is a family house, almost 100 years old. I knew it was sort of creepy, but I never realized how much spending the night scared one of my friends until recently. Besides the creepy pictures of ancestors and the sounds at night, there have been some stories of creepy going-ons in the house. No full on apparitions, but my sister has a story or two, I've heard things every once in a while, and apparently some creepy things happened way back in the day. I like to think of myself as rational, but I sort of believe in ghosts as well thanks to living there.
I used to be completely skeptical too (part of being atheist) but I've seen too much shit now. It's hard to rationalize these things.
It's one of those things that's really easy to dismiss until it happens, right? Like that guy that always talks about a huge fish that got away, and there's no way to know how much truth there is. But I've seen shit man, shit I can't explain any other way. No amount of "oh, it could be this" would cover it.
cdc194 · 0 points · Posted at 11:57:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate to be a jerk but did they ever consider checking for carbon monoxide leaks? Its crazy how many haunted houses can be chocked up to a faulty furnace or waterheater making the residents halucinate.
I have two ghostly experiences, well one my grandma told me.
1. When I was younger I used to always go to my grandma's. One night on the long drive down a highway to her house I noticed something on the side of the road and saw it many times after that. It was a little girl about 8 who looked like a Christmas addition american doll. She had brown curly hair and green eyes. She was in super fancy Christmas clothes and holding a flashlight, I only saw her when it was dark. Well I told my uncle who encouraged me to play the quija board with him. Well she said she died in like 1998 off that highway and that she was my guardian angel. Look up accidents around that time, found an article, that said her whole family died on impact when dad lost control during snow storm on Christmas eve, but she went to get help and climbed out of the wooded ditch and was struck by a truck and killed on impact when she stepped on to the highway.
2. My grandma lived out in the country where there was a busy highway, she said that the house was haunted. She said she would hear things. She said one day she had just put my uncle who was her first child and was only about 3 weeks old down for a nap, my grandpa was across the country for work. As she was walking down the hall she herd a screeching dragging sound. She walked down the hall and found that the attic cellinig tile was open. Well that happend multiple times after that. They were poor and could just move. Then all the animals dogs and chickens, started being slaughtered. Thought maybe it was fucked up people. Then the breaking point happend, she was outside my 4 week olds uncle window gardening, when she heard what sounded like grown men laughing in his room concerned she started back to the front door, then she heard loud honking from the highway as she turned the corner she saw my 4 week old uncle laying in the middle of the highway. She saved him from a semi by seconds. My grandpa was still out of town, nobody was in the house and my uncle couldn't crawl or walk and was also in his crib. So they moved and never looked back.
My current house is definitely not haunted (it's a brand new house in a newly developed area. plus, you know, ghosts aren't real.) but we have had trouble with the weird constantly ringing phone. After a few nights of it ringing constantly for like an hour at a time, and starting ringing at 3am and other such incredibly irritating BS, we just unplugged it. We never talked to anybody on that line but scammers and telemarketers anyway. Still paying for it though, can't get internet in my area without a phone line. Aggravating.
That does indeed sound like the same issue (especially their insistence it's a fault in my equipment). Not terribly keen to mess with the socket though - especially since I've already had a technician out several times, you'd hope they'd check that.
Cheers for the help. When I tried to Google it I always got so wrapped up in my description that I never found anything.
Speaking of creepy vases...a friend of mine was asked by her parents to house-sit while they went on a huge vacation to Europe. She said as soon as she walks into their house, she wanted to run back out. The atmosphere was just filled with malice and terror. It was a newer house in a just-built neighborhood and her parents were the first owners so that was weird.
Anyway, she said one day she had off work and during the afternoon she decided to lay down for a nap. She woke up maybe an hour later to the sound of footsteps shuffling across the carpet in the front bedroom. Fearing an intruder, she grabbed her field hockey stick and crept into the hall. Slowly she looked into the front bedroom and to her astonishment there was a 1 and half foot tall vase floating across the room by itself! She said she dropped the stick and fled the house immediatly. She ended up staying with another of our friends and the two of them would go and check on the house once a day and then return to the friends' house at night.
It's creepy too because her parent's neighborhood is directly across the road from mine.
If I spent my whole life building a fortune, to built my own house worth millions of dollars, and died too soon, you best believe I'd haunt the FUCK out of it.
Fault on the line causing emf resonance at the handset, seen it a few times, usually hear it impedance hummming on the butt/JTAG unit.
An emf field could be the reason for 'hauntings', similar to those who (claim) are WiFi sensitive, commonest one is fluorescent tube ballasts, you may hear it 'firing' up, but as it ages, it won't make a bassist 'wunk' noise, but more a t scktschktschk as it trips. Energy dissipates, heat, light, sound, you've maybe seen a cellphone cause lines on a TV or chirping on a radio, same kind of phenomenon
The two boys were calling eachother with the phones, they were sneaking around when you thought that they were asleep which is why the dog was barking and one of them broke the vase.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
i know exactly what you mean about being on edge and unable to relax in a house. two of my friends who lived in houses like that. other friend's houses, i was totally fine, but those two i always felt creeped out and on edge (one of the houses was this really old victorian house and when i was younger i could never spend the night, i'd always end up calling my parents and after a few tries i stopped trying to stay over). and there were plenty of bizarre stories from them too (people seeing "people" or things/hearing/feeling things that were unexplainable), including from my bff's incredibly serious, straight laced military dad
Xydos · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I could not tell you how many times I've woken up and looked over at my Fiancee and it looks like her eyes are open or half open even though shes asleep. Creepy AF.
Ya know, I don't mind seeing this topic reposted. It seems like every time there's new interesting stories told. To me it's like sitting around the camp fire as a kid, shining the flash light on your faces, and telling spooky stories. And even then, you read the ones that very well could be true and they just freak you out.
These are my favorite. Especially the ones when people barely miss getting abducted. Makes me more aware of the world and know how to look out for signs.
Northern Michigan is gorgeous this time of year! With that said, I have seen and heard some downright unexplainable things up there. but only after everyone else falls asleep, naturally. My dog goes apeshit when we are out on the dock, but hes always looking back at the shore. Im going up for the 4th, if I hear anything similar to this story I might actually leave.
I know this feeling. It is a sudden abrupt and total awareness that something really fucked up is happening/about to happen. Really creepy story, I'm glad you didn't go out to see what it was! Follow your gut instincts!
Sap runs during the summer and not the winter, when it's gets super cold out the sap starts to expand and burst out of trees making a popping like noise. I ddnt hear so I don't know, but that's always a possibility :)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:05:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
yaosio · 4 points · Posted at 00:07:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It wasn't moving away, the blooping from the sap was less powerful so it sounded like it was moving away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:20:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
If your considering volume as being the only indicator of distance, then you're far off. You must also consider any sort of impulse response and echo.
Instead, the scientists speculated that they were extraterrestrial probes "projected into our atmosphere from a 'spaceship' hovering several hundred miles above the earth."
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:33:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've camped at that site before! No weird alien noises though.
It's not too far from the next road, if I remember correctly, and it gets pretty boring up there in northern Michigan - maybe somebody was playing with some new toys on the parking lot at the trailhead?
Has that experience made you weary or even put you off backpacking again? I mean after that, have you been a little bit more aware of sounds and things that might be out there?
That sounded to me, and I think it might have after you saw the green light, that it might have been well, a ufo. It sounds stupid, but, you know from experience that the country side is really big and there are places that have seen humans for short periods of time.
Tinfoil cap off, when did you start backpacking? I've always been interested in walking around the country, and to be honest, I'm not really afraid of meeting animals, but I would be weary about meeting other people. I know my intentions, but, even so, meeting a stranger out in the woods might be a bad thing.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:00:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was there ever a time though that you feared for your life? Apart from being scared of that experience. From wildlife, or even other people? Or not bringing enough supplies. It's been on my mind to go into the wilderness just to be by myself, and to be able to enjoy nature without interference from others. Or man, be able to see the stars clearly without any light sources. I have also looked into being a fire watch lookout just to be closer to a view full of trees.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:44:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I gotta say, Awesome. Glad you survived to tell the tale though. It's not a walk in the woods but when there were storms and lightning, here in San Diego I would walk around and observe the wind blowing everything. Just to follow lightning around. Anyways, I don't do that anymore.
Alright man, thanks for the info, it's greatly appreciated.
You mentioned that it was situated around a hand pump? It was probably the sound that's produced when cold water sinks and warm underground water bubbles up in a narrow pipe. This is actually pretty common in mountain areas that reach this kind of temperature in summer.
Quite a few years ago now I found myself working at a historical gaol (prison museum for you USA types)
as a guide/administrator. This place was one of the oldest buildings in town and had quite the reputation
amongst ghost hunters so it was always spooky working there. The early days had been fairly violent and
there had been a few deaths including state ordered hangings so there were plenty of ghostly stories
passed around. While I did see some very odd things during my time there, the building was old, a haven for
local wildlife and far from windproof so any stories had to be taken with a grain of salt. We also had
several dozen mannequins set up in 'traditional' poses, a few gathered in the courtyard, some in the cells
and it was always fun to hear the gasps from the tourists when they saw the first one looming in the hallway.
Now to the story. As this was primarily a tourist town, the winter months were quite quiet and I could
go hours without seeing another person. One day, I had 'lucked out' and managed to get a late closing one
night and an early morning opening the next day. Both closing and opening required a torch as it was pitch
black at this time of year and lights were not installed throughout the entire complex. I had only had one
tourist the entire day so, to defeat boredom, I decided to take one of the surplus mannequins from the
storeroom, dress them in some early convict ladies garb and set them up in the kitchen in the ladies wing.
I decided I would set them up facing away from the door, holding a bowl in one arm and an egg beater in
the other. I made sure everything was very sturdy and closed the kitchen up for the night.
The next morning I arrived at 6am to open up and was making my way through the complex when I heard
something strange. The room I was in shared a wall with the kitchens and there was an odd, scraping noise
coming from the other side of the wall as I stood there listening in the dark it stopped... started again...
then intensified, accompanied by a tapping noise. A little freaked out, I continued around the building
(it was set up in circular shape with rooms on the inside) making my way slowly towards the kitchens.
As I stood outside the door I could hear this irregular noise quite clearly and decided to use the sliding
hatch on the door to look into the room first. The mannequin was moving. Not just moving slightly, but
quite visibly tapping one foot up and down as it slowly turned the egg beater, it's arm raising and lowering.
As my eyes adjusted to the dark my brain started to process what I was seeing. Whether possession or
poltergeist I was not sticking around for this thing to turn around, I SLAMMED that hatch closed and
hightailed it back the way I came, not stopping until I reached the main office where I promptly bolted
the door and turned on every light I could find.
At around 10am we had our first tourist come through the doors. I had convinced myself by this point
that surely what I had seen had been some sort of hallucination. I must have heard the building settling
and my brain filled in the rest, it was dark after all. Knowing I would have to open the kitchen for the
tourist to pass through I hung the "back in 5 minutes" sign on the front desk and snuck quietly towards
the kitchen door. I slowly opened the hatch and peered in to see the mannequin standing in the same
position that I had left it, not moving. With everything back to normal I breathed a very deep sigh of
relief and opened the door. The second I opened in the door, the mannequin began to mix the egg beater,
frantically tapping its foot. I have never been more terrified than at that moment, it was broad daylight,
I couldn't convince myself nothing was happening this time, it was happening right in front of me. I
was alone in a gaol with a possessed mannequin and I was the only authority figure with a innocent member
of the public soon to be coming through this very room, what the hell was I supposed to do in this situation?
I remember thinking "It's only plaster and paper mache. just kill it! Smash it quickly, run like hell and never
come back!" as I picked up a meat mallet and walked, extremely hesitantly towards the thing. As I got closer,
it began moving quicker until I was within reaching distance. Fully expecting this thing to turn around and
bury the egg beater in my chest I grabbed a hold of its arm only to have the mannequin erupt into a
terrible... croaking hissing noise. I near crapped myself at this point but something about the hissing sounded
surprising familiar. Gaining some composure I looked into the bowl the mannequin was holding in it's other arm.
Looking up at me, with it's head stuck firmly between the beaters was a King skink, about 40cm long. I took
my hand off the mannequin's arm and the skink began to run. Stuck as it was, it ran around in circles in the
bottom of the bowl, which turned the beater attached to the mannequin's arm, which proceeded to move up and
down and cause the whole thing to vibrate, tapping its foot on the ground. Five minutes later I was letting
the poor guy go in the courtyard while still giggling hysterically to myself and by the end of that day that
mannequin was packed up and back in storage... just in case.
I like to think I scared him as much as he scared me, but deep in my heart I know that I will never be more
terrified than by that bloody lizard.
TL:DR Lizard powered terror mannequin because Australia.
Tomble · 11 points · Posted at 21:50:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is amazing. The 'actually supernatural' tales are enjoyable but I tend to chalk them up to misconceptions. This has a mundane explanation but the otherworldly terror of the moment is undiminished.
As a teenager I was at home alone, asleep, when I awoke to the sound of the door latch clicking, and heard my bedroom door creak open a little. When I finally got the courage to turn on the light, all I could see was the pitch black of the darkened hallway. Someone could have been standing right there. The absolute, goosebumps inducing fear was amazing. I eventually worked out that the house has shifted just enough to allow the latch to slip past the striker plate if there was the slightest breeze. It was still terrifying, and that was without the 'supernatural' element you had in this situation.
That's freaking awesome! I really want to experience something so terrifyingly unreal (even if it ends up not being real at all), but alas, never have. Me and my buddies even went out into the middle of Bumfuck Nowhere, Colorado to a burned down church where apparently several children died in a fire. Hoped like hell to find something, but nothing came of it.
I know it's 25 days after you posted this, but that was an absolutely delightful read. 10/10 would be spooked by lizards again.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:53:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is one of the best things I have ever read.
[deleted] · 289 points · Posted at 03:38:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12, my grandmother had been hospitalized for a leg amputation. She was recovering well, my grandfather renovated the house himself to accommodate her new wheelchair-bound lifestyle, and my mum was planning to buy plane tickets for me to stay with them that summer to help get her settled when she came home.
One night, I dreamt of her. We were in a sunny meadow, birds chirping, gentle breeze, and my grandmother in the middle of this field, sitting in a wheelchair. I walked up to her, and she said, "don't worry, I'm okay, and everything's going to be okay". I'm suddenly torn from the dream by a ringing telephone- it's 2:01am and my family is calling to say that she died unexpectedly.
After her funeral, stories start popping up from family. My grandfather swears she knew she was dying because she went apeshit that night, uncharacteristic of her usually-sweet temper. (To be fair, morphine can do that.) She would not rest until the nurses summoned my grandfather in the middle of the night to come to hospital and calm her down, which he did, and he described her passing as this:
"She was herself again, and it was okay. We sat in silence for awhile, and then she closed her eyes. I was suddenly overcome by drowsiness, and when I woke up, she was gone."
He then burst into tears, poor man. He was heartbroken for the 16 years he survived her, and swore until his deathbed that she summoned him that night and "put him to sleep" because she knew.
My cousin described feeling a hand on his shoulder throughout the funeral, and my mother described dreaming of her warning that if my mum didn't lose weight, she'd end up just like her (ie losing a leg to diabetes)
That was 18 years ago,mans I remember that dream like it was yesterday. I don't know if any of it was "real", or just coincidence, but if it was real, I'd like to think that was mighty sweet of her to leave us so gently like that.
When my grandfather died, he came to me in a dream. I was on the shore of a big lake near where we live and he was sailing...but then I realized that as he came closer to where I was, he wasn't growing more distant from the horizon, but actually coming down from the clouds in the sky. When we met I had all these things about the afterlife I wanted to ask - some I did, but I don't remember the details - and all I remember was asking him, "do you still love me?" And he said, "oh, bumblebee, of course I do."
Also, my mom (it was her dad who died) finds pennies everywhere since he died. She keeps them because she calls them pennies from heaven.
I'm not religious, but I think there's a lot we don't understand.
After my grandma died, my mom and sister and I used to have dreams about my grandma, always on the same nights. I remember one vividly where we were walking up the street, she was holding hands with my grandpa (who had died about 8 years earlier) and she was saying they were okay, they found each other. It wasn't immediately after her death, but maybe a few weeks or months later. My mom had a similar dream that night.
Really interesting. Not freaky, but comforting. That's really sweet. It's hard to know how much of it is our own brains trying to make us feel better about death, and how much of it is from somewhere else.
I really don't want to be insensitive but I'm curious if your Mom took her heading about losing weight?
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 10:13:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unfortunately no. That whole side of the family, everyone is 300+ pounds. I sure as shit did, though. I lost 80 and never looked back! My story sounds all sweet, but my grandmother was in agony after the amputation and grafting, and quite frankly, she said she didn't want to live as an amputee. That was enough for my chubby butt to know I didn't want a piece of that!
If that didn't scare you enough, my grandmother was only 63 when she died, and had already had two strokes. When they did the autopsy postmortem they discovered she at some point also had a heart attack.
Similar with my family. My grandma almost died several times due to obesity related complications and eventually got her shit together (it helps that she's freaking immortal). So thankfully she's alive to yell at us to lose weight. The family won't listen though. Tamales all day everyday are apparently more important than grandma's near death experiences.
I listened though. 105 lost so far and another 25 to go. By the time I'm done I would have lost 52% of my body weight. Grandma will be proud, and then yell at me for something random because my grandma isn't as sweet as yours. She's funny though, so no complaints.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You. Are. Awesome!!!! I bet you're her favourite grandchild now lol.
I'm very sorry for that situation. My father died of a heart attack at 60 very suddenly from a combination of weight and diabetes. I ended up losing nearly 100lbs after for fear of the same thing. At least they both sent us warning calls so we could have a better, longer life.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:08 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is rough, I am truly appreciative of your loss and I bet he would be so proud of you for taking control of your life. I know I am proud of you! What a life changing difference it makes, eh?
Oh man I had this dream my dad had come to my place and told me he was very very sick. We hadn't spoken in a while and he never called. The next day he came over and he told me he was really sick but the doctor didn't quite know yet. Still not idea if it's a coincidence or what but so weird
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 10:09:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creepy! I hope he will be ok!
NiZZiM · 5 points · Posted at 08:21:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your mum lose weight?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 10:09:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mom believes that when you dream of the dead they're "visiting" you - like their spirit is connecting with yours while you dream. She says it's their way of letting you know everything's okay and they're watching over you. I think it's a nice sentiment and kind of comforting. I'm not sure I believe it myself but I understand why my mom does - she lost her mom, dad and older brother to cancer and is the only one left of her family.
I definitely think it was real, my grandpa knew he was going to die a few days before he passed (of a sudden heart attack), and it gave him the chance to say a proper goodbye to my nana. I really hope you find comfort in the fact that she took the time to say goodbye to you, she sounded like a really sweet lady from your post.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:48:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was an oddly comforting message, thank you for that. I am shocked and curious that your grandfather foresaw his own unexpected death like that. That's incredible
I'm super glad it could be of some comfort! Thank you, he was an insanely clever man who struggled with Parkinson's in the last few years, so I'm at peace knowing he's got his brain power and words back.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:11:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You are effing amazing. That is beautiful! I'd give you gold if Reddit weren't at war about guilding right now!
True story here, one time I had a really strange dream. I was laying in my bed and began to feel my body tingle as if something was crawling on me. Before I knew it I was covered in several ticks. I awoke trembling in fear so relieved it was a dream. But the story doesn't end there.. The next day I went to my ex girlfriends house and at night she wanted to be romantic so we went to this local dam which was quite the journey but we sat atop of it overlooking the city. She began to feel paranoid as if someone was watching us so we quickly returned to the car. We drive away and make our way to her house my legs began to itch so I turned my car light on and saw 100s of ticks making their way up my legs to the rest of my body. I have no idea how I didn't notice them but damn was I scared. We spent the next hour removing ticks and freaking the fuck out. I never dream of ticks never have since. Weirdest occurrence of my life.
I've had a couple really weird foreshadowing dreams in my life, i don't think it's terribly uncommon.
I once dreamt a girls name I had kind of liked but never spoke to before. Didnt know her name or anyone who knew her. Searched the name on Facebook and found her. Really weird.
That's the only one I actually remember exactly. But I know I did it at least on one other occasion for something about that level of unbelievability. Just above the level of coincidence.
When something happens in the dream, that then happens in real life, and was not something you could have predicted. The odds of it happening are fairly rare.
As in my example, picking the exact name of a person I had only ever seen around. There are literally thousands of names to choose from, and with no hints or factors, my subconscious picked the right one.
It seems too good to be coincidence. Yet it happened.
The name dream is the only one I remember specifically, but I remember a similar incident happening at another time at some point as well. I dreamed something that then happened. And it was too good to be a coincidence. I just don't remember what it was or when it happened. It was several years before the name dream I know that. And the name dream was like 4 years ago now.
I used to have foreshadowing dreams like this all the time when I was a kid. Between those "seeing the future" experiences and my experiments with drugs which seem to give many people the "Reality isn't real" vibe and thoughts, makes me believe there is a whole other world going on behind the scenes of our consciousness.
One night I dreamed that pincher bugs were crawling all over me. No matter how hard I tried I couldn't get them off. I woke up panicked. I decided to get up and go sit down in the sun in the backyard. I opened the folded lounge chair and hundreds of pincher bugs scattered. Creeped me out
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Quick tip for tick removal, fill a bathtub and put some non-sud dish washing soap in the water so you can still see into the water. Get in and all the ticks will jump off and won't be able to float on the surface of the water. This works for any tick or flea ridden animal. For small animals like kittens use a sink so you can submerge their body, make sure you hold them so their head does not go below the water.
The most recent thing was that I was on a bus, and a guy started asking about whether the bus stopped in a certain area. I said I wasn't sure as I don't go that far, so he asked the driver who told him yes, he does stop there.
The guy continued to try talk to me but he was really shifty so I just kind of brushed him off and browsed Reddit on my phone until we got near my stop. I pushed the button and got ready to get off, and this guy looks at me, stands up and picks up his bag as if he's getting off too. We were nowhere near where he needed to go (I knew where he was going, just not where the bus stopped). It's not like he needed to change buses, because we were on kind of a back road which only has one bus route. It was kind of far from the stop he wanted too - I was only on the bus about 5 minutes but I'm 6 months pregnant and it would have been a 40 minute walk home.
Anyway, the bus stops and I go as if to jump off the front door, and the guy gets off the back. I step back and say to the driver "sorry, wrong stop". The driver is a regular on that route so kinda knows me, nods and floors it out of there. Guy just kind of stood at the bus stop looking confused. There wouldn't have been another bus for about 45 minutes, so fuck him. Anyway, the driver was like "that was weird". He was worried about me getting home but I called my husband who was able to pick me up from the next bus stop 5 minutes later.
As for unexplained stuff, I woke up to a black shadowy figure sitting on my bed. I could actually feel the weight on a person (it wasn't my cat either, I checked). I didn't actually feel scared at the time, I felt quite protected. It moved around the room at one point but it almost kinda teleported spot to spot rather than walking.
Creepy. I work at a pub and this guy would always come in during my shift, stay after hours while we closed up cause the other barmaid knew and trusted him and would try to talk to me and ask personal questions, like where I live. More than once he asked my boss when my next shift was.
We stopped seeing him for a while after he was arrested for trying to rape a girl in a skate park by my house. He's been released due to lack of evidence (I knew the girl he was accused of attacking and not only did she pick him out of a line up but I had a gut feeling it was him before his name was released on the local news).
Yeah, it's not uncommon for people to be creeps where I live. It's not a terrible area, but you still get weirdos like that a lot.
Ebriate · 186 points · Posted at 03:15:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was drive by shot at while pumping gas. Bullet hit gas pump and shattered the glass. This was an old school pump with the flipping numbers in 1985. I ran to the gas station building and the guy inside saw what happened and locked the door and hid inside. He wouldn't let me in.
Ran to car and tore off. Pretty scary shit.
What kind of person locks the door on someone like that
[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 06:38:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The kind of guy who doesn't want to get between the gun wielding psychos and their prey. This isn't the purge, the clerk has to man that place every night.
Nothing. I was white in the wrong neighborhood. They shot out of the back window of an old Ltd. I heard laughing after the pop pop pop. One shot hit the gas pump, I am not sure where the other two shots hit.
Do you conceal carry now? I'm getting a handgun soon without crap like this happening to me, but fuck I'd be at the store the next day filing for a CC license if that happened.
Probably late to the party, but whatever. This was in college. I was driving home from hanging out at a friend's house. I don't drink, so I was absolutely sober and I have no history of hallucinations. It was around 2am and the roads were completely empty. During the day, this road is actually pretty busy. Anyways, on the side of the road, I see two little girls holding hands just standing there. If I had to guess ages, I would say 10 and 6. They were dressed in what I would describe as old Sunday church clothes. They weren't doing anything. Not playing. Not walking somewhere. Not hitchhiking. Just standing there holding hands looking out at the road. I'm fairly convinced I saw two ghosts. Anyways, it creeped me the fuck out and I kept driving.
Haha I actually used to do this shit with a friend when we were younger. We'd dress up in old dresses and stand around or silently walk past people at like 2 in the morning.
I was four years old and camping with my family. We went walking in the woods and I stopped to tie my shoe, my parents slowed but walked a little ahead. All of a sudden this woman with the same colored hair and eyes as me came up to me, got down on one knee, held her arms out to me, addressed me by name and said with tears in her eyes, "don't you remember me? I'm your real mommy, you were taken away from me when you were two. "
I immediately became terrified and ran to my parents. I tried to tell them about the lady but when they looked back she was gone.
This messed me up for years. I thought the lady was telling the truth until I was about ten. I was convinced that I was kidnapped from her when in reality she was trying to kidnap me.
Note that my mom has brown hair and blue eyes, my dad has brown hair and brown eyes, and I have blonde hair and green eyes. That lady, whoever she was, had blonde hair and green eyes.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 09:54:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn faeries.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:58:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I took the story along the lines of it was the spirit of your deceased mom, you and her both had died a long time ago and you were reincarnated as your current parents' child. Either way, freaky damn story.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:49:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They didn't say much, they assured me that I am theirs and have documentation and photos as proof. They said she was crazy and was trying to kidnap me. Otherwise we don't really talk about it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:30 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like someone else commented, eye/hair color isn't that weird. My son has green eyes and light brown hair even though his father and I have brown eyes and black hair. His friend has blonde hair and blue eyes even though his parents have brown and hazel eyes and brown hair. But what I want to know is how did she know your name? I guess she heard your parents call it? What a creep.
I get the whole recessive genes thing now as an adult. I meant that, as a child, the fact that I looked so different in those aspects, helped me to believe that that woman was telling the truth. It helped to confuse me as I had no idea what genes were when I was ages four to ten. I get it now though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not really sleep paralysis, but I had a really bad dream, woke up and stumbled into the bathroom. My girlfriend walked in and asked if I was ok. I was looking in the mirror and then looked at her......and she had blacked out spots where her eyes should've been, asking me what was wrong......
And then I woke up. My girlfriend woke up also and asked what was wrong. I was freaking out and kept her at arms length until she turned on the lights so I could see her eyes. I did not want to sleep after that.
[deleted] · 366 points · Posted at 02:15:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit.
On a similar note, I had a dream once my uncle gave me his corvette. I woke up and asked my dad if he gave me the car. He told me he really did. Then I woke up again and was terribly confused
That happened quite often in my schooltime as well. Just a dream where nothing happens. Even worse when you did some chore in your dream and arent sure if you actually did it.
Had a similar one. I had a dream where I won a million dollars. It was very real, and I almost believed it when I woke up. Anyways that was disappointing but if we want to go all dream-signs I got a nice paying job shortly thereafter.
himit · 3 points · Posted at 21:39:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream where my husband cheated on me and we got divorced, moved out separately, the whole nine.
Woke up and saw him next to me and asked him 'What the fuck do you think you're doing here?' Confusion everywhere until I realised it had been a dream.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Try the other extreme... I had woken up believing I murdered 2 people that night. Woke up again, still believing it. Woke up AGAIN... and finally realized it was another fucking episode where I can't distinguish reality from dreams.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:08:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate those dream with a dream. I had one where it happened four times before I actually woke up. Same thing would happen each time. I'd suddenly wake up in the middle of the night. Then I'd exit my bedroom, walk through the living room and then through the kitchen, go up to the door and look outside through the windowed part of the door. No lights were on. The only light there was was coming from the street lamps from outside.
Repeat this 3 more times. Each time it happened I had a feeling of impending doom, too.
This happened to me too. I knew I was dreaming, and I kept trying to wake myself up. This was my first time lucid dreaming.
After a few times waking up, I went downstairs, it was suddenly daytime, and my mom was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. The house was way off in terms of decor, and there were these extra doors everywhere. I asked my mom, "When are we going home?" She replied, "We are home." Creepy Stepford grin on her face.
I tried going outside but the house kept on going and going, until I ran into this really bright light.
And I woke up. My eyes were still closed. Apparently, I had gotten very sick during the night and my eyes had glued shut from gooey eye sleet. I frantically dug at my eyelashes to get my eyes open. It was pitch black in my room. I was both hot and cold, sweating, and I was congested. I woke up my mom, she took my temperature and I had a fever. I had to drink that hot theraflu crap.
I slept dreamlessly until late morning. I went downstairs and my mother was in the kitchen, drinking coffee. I was afraid to talk to her.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:11:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this same dream except during my walk through the house there were like all these shadowy things swooping all around me. They never touched me but I just knew they were bad, ya know? It happened like 4 times before I actually woke up and then I just walked around my house like an idiot until I was sure I was awake.
Think of it as some things attempt attempt to pull you into the abyss and something else is managing to intervene and re start the scenario until you finally awake wahahaha (evil laugh).
I get these sometimes too. Typically I wake up convinced someone is in my room, or that there's a giant spider in my bed. Usually I'm convinced if I turn on the light I can make them go away, and the process of turning on the light usually fully 'wakes' me up. Then my heart is beating so rapidly and I'm too scared to go back to sleep, not fully convinced it was a dream. I don't think I've ever had actual sleep paralysis, but I've definitely had a few 'waking terrors' experiences.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:03:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, I suffer the exact same thing! Glad to know it's not just me
This happens to me at least once a week. I'm terrified of spiders. I'll wake up out of a sound sleep in the middle of the night and open my eyes to see huge spiders on my wall or in webs above my head. I freak out until I find my light switch and by that time nothing is there. The first few times it happened, I thought they were real and spent a very long time looking under my bed, behind my desk, anywhere they could've gone, and had no luck finding them, obviously. Now I know that they're some fucked up dream-type thing, but it's still an awful experience.
I've had a few of those, always when I'm at the edge of falling asleep (though fortunately I know what triggers it for me). I'll either "sense" someone is in the room, or much more rarely, I'll feel like someone (or some corpse) is standing over me, and starts falling on top of me...
If I'm lucky, I wake up panicked and groggy, turn the light on in the room for a minute or three, then go back to bed. If I'm not lucky, I'll have also started screaming and possibly kicked the stand next to my bed over. Which is a neat trick, as I'm essentially doing a high kick in my not-quite-sleep, but it's still a PITA to clean up afterwards.
I've had similar experiences that were less creepy and more annoying. I'll dream that I've woken up, put on clothes, and I'll be doing my makeup and getting ready for work... Then I'll actually wake up and have to do it all over again.
I just got my wisdom teeth out and they gave me percocet for the pain, which unbeknownst to me causes unsettling dreams. The last night I took them I dreamt that I was in my house in the basement and a semi truck hit the upstairs level so hard the basement jolted and all my friends died and I could see their lifeless bodies falling down the stairs and floppin around and such. Then I "woke up" and dreamt that a giant man walked into my bedroom but I couldn't move or speak. I stayed up the rest of the night after that.
I was watching a streaming a movie once and suddenly the quality just goes bad. I think nothing of it until it cuts to a frame where she's wearing loads of dark mascara and there's a shadow on her eyes. It freaked me the fuck out until I realized it was just my internet being bad.
Terrifying. I once had a dream I was having a smoke outside my house, went in and went to sleep.. 'woke up' to see a big, thin and very dark figure in bed next to me extending its hand I put my arm out to keep it away, closed my eyes, opened them again and I was in bed, alone with my hand out-stretched and my covers thrown to the ground.
Wow, this is the only thing here that would seriously fuck me up. That sounds traumatic.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:49:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream like this once, I was still considering getting a second cat and I had a dream that I had two cats, but one of them was just my first cat with these abnormally large, black eyes.
I had something like this except it wasn't nearly as terrifying. I woke up in a dream and walked to the bathroom. I flipped the light switch on, but when I did it sparked and exploded. Then I woke up again.
I actually had this happened when I was a kid IRL. It had also happened in bad dreams, so my immediate reaction was to drop to the floor and close my eyes. A couple minutes later I realized it wasn't a dream LOL.
Oh you think that's creepy? That happened to me but it was NOT a dream! I had cut my hand badly and was resting up, after dinner. I'd taken some painkillers and was watching that 70s show with my husband. It started to really bother me after a while because the quality seemed really bad for Netflix. At first I couldn't grasp what was wrong, just that something was off with how it looked. Then I noticed that every now and then the characters seemed to have a blank face on the left hand side (always the one facing away from the camera). After a time it was happening more and more and I was like ha....what is wrong with this? My husband was noticeably freaked out when I said "look you can't see the left side of their faces its just blank". He then slowly turned to me, and I realised what I had said sounded crazy, but slowly he turned and his face was fucking just skin on the left side and I screamed.
Scariest shit ever. As fast as I saw his face blank it was normal again. We put it down to having been shocked at cutting my hand ( I have honestly never hurt myself like that before) mixed with painkillers. I once told my mum about it and she said she had a similar reaction once a long time ago with painkillers.
It's by far my weirdest story, and has actually happened once more to me but not as serious, it seemed the second time I was having bad vision right before the onset of a migraine.
There's a documentary coming about Sleep Paralysis... The trailer alone is enough to give someone the fucking heebie-jeebies... I can't imagine how awful the actual experience would be. Hopefully the expose leads to us learning more about this an how to prevent it! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DoPsjWqvwT4
Yea, I had some terrifying ones. Often then not, I just wake up to one and get myself out of it, don't ask me how, and fall asleep again.
Tadddd · 2 points · Posted at 08:54:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've experienced it like that a couple of times. Another time stands out though, because of my hallucination. Something was coming through my door to harm me, and there was a loud wooshing/buzzing noise. It wasn't something tangible, it was just a looming, ominous presence. After the main panic, I realized what was actually happening and was able to move my toes to get out of it.
It depends on the interpretation of your experience. if you use pure logic then it's just a slight nuisance. If you choose to go ape shit and start making assumptions about everything based on this experience, then yeah you might end up like those people in the documentary...
I just saw this today. Really good documentary. It made me even more scared of getting sleep paralysis than I already was. The recreations of the different people's hallucinations were pretty scary.
azon01 · 2 points · Posted at 06:21:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got it frequently for a bit. It fuckin sucked hahah. Shadow man for sure in one of them. I seriously accepted the fact that I was gonna die as he was coming closer.
I watched this doc the other day. Pirate Bay has it. It's actually super duper lame. Every person they interview seems to believe that they're really special and really being contacted by something.
Imagine being absolutely terrified, probably worse if you are hallucinating. You try to get up and run away or scream for help. But nothing happens. Your body doesn't move and you can't scream, you're completely helpless. The only thing you can do is lie in the darkness and wait for it to stop.
Just hope that you never get to experience this shit. It's as awful as people say.
So. I didn't know about this concept of sleep paralysis until recently. About 8 years ago I had what I'm assuming was a sleep paralysis event. I was asleep in bed and there was something in the office that was attached to my bedroom, rummaging through stuff. It sounded, and I felt like it was, animalistic. I remember looking up and seeing it's shadow, it seemed to notice my breathing change and it stopped its grunting/growling and made a snort like when a dog acknowledges another animal. It began to move towards me and I put my head down and shut my eyes sooooo tight. It moves toward me and is sniffing like a dog/pig/bear. It gets really close to me and I can feel it's breath and its heat. I jolt myself awake and turn to grab it, but nothing is there. So...I know people say that déjà vu is nonsense, but for my entire life I have had dreams that come true. These dreams happen, or at least usually happened, at least 2-3 times a week. Usually nothing serious, but I've had some doozies. Well this experience was so vivid that I felt it may be one of those dreams. So that's the story of how I repainted and rearranged my entire bedroom so that exact experience could never reoccur. I can share the déjà vu experiences that I remember if people are interested.
Things just sort of happen. It's hard to explain. You're conscious and bizarre hallucinations happen, and you're not in control of your body. It's not a dream though, it's a different state. You'll think you were dreaming and woke up, but you're still in sleep paralysis.
This. Half the time when I get it I can't tell if I am in a dream or really awake. It gets worst when I am dreaming of sleep paralysis and then I wake up to sleep paralysis. Can't tell which world is real. Except one time I was dreaming and I remember my dog being positioned on another corner of the bed and when I woke up from the dream he was positioned in another position so I could tell that I was dreaming before
Holy shit, that feeling of thinking you're finally awake and realising you aren't. Messes with your head something fierce. Worse is when I have an episode, wake up, and fall straight back asleep into another episode or nightmare.
Mine is incredibly real because I feel like I just woke up but I'm laying in bed perfectly still and unable to move at all. I can feel and see an ominous demonic type figure standing over me. I have this feeling of impending doom that whatever is standing over me is about to cause me some serious pain. I try to yell at scream at it but no sound comes out when I try to yell.
It's been a few months since it last happened which means im due for another episode. One thing I've noticed that can make it more likely is when I'm sleeping somewhere that isn't my normal bed.
Dude, I remember I had a dream once where I was having sleep paralysis in my mothers bed. Woke up and had it again!!! I suddenly have another one and look around and it's my room! Fuck, it can be crazy.
Been there. I often can't distinguish reality from dreams (while dreaming, when I am truly awake I have no such problem). Hell, just the other night I crashed at my moms house after a night out (she lived super close to the bars) and I did that crazy awakening in my own room in my own house. And I just cannot for the life of me remember how I got there because I could've sworn I stayed at my moms house that night... And it's all very 100% real to me. I hate it.
On the plus side, there is a few cues i've learned to identify when I am dreaming... And when you learn how to dream lucidly, it can be really fun. But I only get these nights maybe 3 times a month.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The best way I can explain it is you're in a space between dreaming and being awake, so the two world blend together to make a terrifying reality.
I've had it once without hallucinations and from that i could tell you that the fright is too immense to try to close your eyes. You're convinced that your dying
I had it once without hallucinations also, and it was more interesting than terrifying because i had read so much about it previously and knew exactly what it was. I tried to lift my legs to start to roll over, but i couldnt. Like, have you ever loaded up as much as you could of grocery bags on your arm, and its so heavy that you cant lift it? It was kinda like that, but like my bones were what was weighted down. It was odd. I forced myself to fall asleep after that moment, and i woke up when it was a bit lighter, and all was well.
This is pretty much the same as my first time experiencing it. I've hallucinated since but because I'm always aware of it I don't get too terrified, in fact being the Brit I am I fully remember thinking last time (couple weeks ago), "ah this is rather inconvenient. Better go back to sleep and hope it blows over."
After I learned more about it in psychology during an episode I coached myself through it while having hallucinations. As soon as I calmed myself down it stopped. I freaking hate sleep paralysis!
First I did my research about it to better understand what might be going on. Then when I had an episode I talked myself through it. I was seeing a old black shadow holding me down. I kept saying in my head "you're not real", I kept chanting that while trying to remain calm. The thing about me being able to do this is I work in surgery. I get put in very stressful situations on the daily. I've learned to clam down in these stressful situations which in turn has helped me out smart my freaked out mind. Another thing that helps, is my dogs seem to know when it's happening. Both my dogs will lick me, my cat did the same before he left me for the neighbor. I hope this helps a little. Feel free to PM if you want to more about my experiences or want to see what I found about it. I've been documenting it for 2 years, so I've got some crazy stuff to talk about.
I always had mine without hallucinations. I found it much more terrifying because my body would shift into the slow, shallow breath patterns of sleep, which would have my conscious mind convinced I was about to suffocate. The panic would only make that feeling worse. The most I could do was twitch a finger tip a few degrees.
Ugh.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
the best way i can describe that feeling is that its like your body is just stuck in cement. the groceries is also a good description
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's kind of along the same lines as what I will do if it happens to me. I sleep on my back and when it happens, I will either try to turn my head as far as possible to the right, while attempting to open my eyes as wide as possible. It's a pretty freaky feeling, and while I've never had any hallucinations, I'm filmed with an almost unspeakable dread/horror.
I've never had hallucinations whenever it happened to me, but not being able to consciously move your body is pretty terrifying in itself. It usually happened to me while laying on my side, with my head and mouth somewhat pressed against the pillow, so I end up freaking out that I can't breathe and start straining thinking that if I don't move my body I'm going to suffocate. Pretty unpleasant.
rydan · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had it without hallucinations too. Unfortunately in my case it was really cold so I had the blanket over my face. Nearly suffocated because I was lying their paralyzed for what seemed like 5 minutes slowly running out of oxygen. Then I was finally able to throw the blanket off me. A few minutes later I found myself back in the same situation again.
I've had sleep paralysis once and my eyes were closed the whole time, I knew what was happening and I DID NOT want to open my eyes and see what I was hallucinating, I just kept my eyes shut the whole time and literally willed myself to wake up. Hands down the SCARIEST moment of my life.
I shat bricks and had it happen 3 more times in the same night. One right after the other. My dumbass didn't realize what was going on till the last one.
Oh man sounds like what has happened to me. I've experienced it a few times, thankfully without hallucinations. But I'm awake, know I'm awake, but cannot open my eyes. I think I even tried to pry my eyes open with my hands but they just. Wouldn't. Budge. Then I woke up abruptly :/
My experience was terrifying-- I was 'seeing' (even though my eyes were closed) a girl with black hair with her head down by a stone well, and behind her was a TV static sort of background. This was accompanied by a constant, terrifying, high-pitched screaming, and since I was seeing this with my eyes closed, I definitely did not want to know what I would've seen with my eyes open, which I knew I could open.
I get sleep paralysis a lot. I've gotten it so much that I know everything is just hallucinations. The weirdest part for me is sometimes I'll see "my room" but whe. I finally wake up, or rather, break out of the paralysis, my room shifts back into what it actually is. Basically I hallucinate a room that I am convinced is my own, but it's really just a dreamlike room.
Oh man, I sometimes have these weird dreams/hallucinations when I wake up in the middle of the night where I can see through my eyelids and look around my room. I know it's not real though and that it's fake (sometimes my sleep addled mind also interprets it as a parallel dimension), but I'm always terrified I'll see something horrible that won't be there when I open my eyes, like something in a horror movie. The stupid part is that my solution is always hiding under the covers. Because I can see through my eyelids, but of course the sheets block my view, right?
rydan · 1 points · Posted at 11:29:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's how it is for me. I'm practically blind without classes (-8 prescription) so I wouldn't be able to see any of those hallucinations things if they were real. But when it happens I can almost always see perfectly clearly. The room is almost the same as my room in real life but often some of the objects in it are mistranslated into other things. Like the chair that sits next to my bed was some sort of creature. The clothes hanging in my closet usually are people standing in the distance. Then suddenly everything returns to normal.
I had t once, but I was able to rationalize what had happened. I knew I had sleep paralysis, and that nothing would happen, so I just waited it out as this demon chick screamed in my face haha.
Yup. I was convinced that someone was laying right behind me, spooning me, holding a massive knife, and if I did anything or moved in any way - if I breathed, if I moved one of my eyelids - they'd kill me. It was really short but shit was fucked yo
Ezira · 1 points · Posted at 11:39:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had it twice without hallucinations. I wake up and find I can't open my eyes or move at all for a few seconds.
It happened to me a few days ago. No hallucinations, but damn, that was still terrifying. I couldn't move and I tried to scream and shout for help, but no words or screams escaped my mouth, no matter how much I tried. That feeling of helplessness is just terrible.
I had also read about sleep paralysis, so I was terrified of getting hallucinations while being unable to do or say anything.
That's 100% it, really. Hallucinations usually result from the scenarios running through your head of why you feel the way you do and your half-sleep state can still dream.... thus hallucinations.
I will sort of doze back off but become insanely scared again and keep opening my eyes. I'm also scared that if I fall asleep again it'll just keep happening so I keep trying to wake up completely, which usually leads to dreams of me waking up over and over
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 02:12:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. You're convinced it's really happening and you're so scared that you can't move
Posti · 24 points · Posted at 02:22:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uh, yes you can close your eyes during sleep paralysis.
You can close your eyes, but you can still hear it. Honestly the visuals have never been bad for me, it's the things moving outside my vision and making noise that suck.
it's the things moving outside my vision and making noise that suck.
God dammit, you reminded me of the time I was a kid, 10 I think, and I got sleep paralysis. Basically, I was playing through Resident Evil 2, and in the game there are some monsters called lickers, which are creepy as fuck. This scene basically scarred me for a while. After staying up late playing the game, I woke up in the middle of the night and I thought one was right next to my bed. It was pitch black and I couldn't see anything, but I knew it was there because I occasionally heard the sound of clicking on the wood floor in my room, which sounded just like they sound in the game, a clicking sound of their claws hitting the floor. Just the thought of it being right next to my bed was so scary that I couldn't get up and turn on the lights. The light switch was at the foot of my bed and I just couldn't bring myself to get up and reach over and turn it on. I tried to yell for my mom but my voice just wouldn't work either. Couldn't do anything but wait for it to go away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Eeeeeek! Super creepy! So happy this has never happened to me.
You can control your eyes and close them, but there's just this feeling of impending doom. I usually hear people whispering my name or some deep, sinister breathing.
I can't move and I can't even make noise. I've tried yelling or screaming and no sound comes out. It's truly awful and I always wake up with my heart racing so fast when it ends.
It doesn't help the hallucinations, because it can be even more terrifying to hear/sense something in your room without seeing it, even when you know it's not real.
I recently had an episode where I couldn't open my eyes and it was my most terrifying yet. I totally understand why cases of 'alien abduction' are assumed to be sleep paralysis because that's exactly what my mind was imagining, complete with flashing lights I could see through my eyelids. I heard something come up to my bed and crouch down to eye level and shine a light in my face. I even felt its breath :(
flashing lights I could see through my eyelids. I heard something come up to my bed and crouch down to eye level and shine a light in my face. I even felt its breath :(
Yea, no. Especially the breath part. Holy shit, I would have wet myself.
The worst part was that I could sort of move, but not really. I managed to flinch away a bit when the thing (I'd say alien but the impending atmosphere made it seem more like a demon) got close so I felt like I should have been able to sit up and break the paralysis, but it didn't work so I just felt even more panicky.
Yeah, but its super hard to wake up. Like blood vessels can burst just from the strain of trying to wake up. Glad I don't really see anything,but its still creepy
In my experience anyway, I have full control of my eyes and eyelids. I have come to terms with not being able to move, I don't freak out anymore because it happens pretty frequently to me. It's just the curiosity that gets you, with the hallucinations and all that. I look around to make sure nothings trying to fuck with me and then, boom, I get fucked with.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:06:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What do you see? How long does it last? How frequently does this happen?
I used to see stuff all the time but only ever while I was awake.
It's never been full blown demon looking stuff. Things like black clouds in the corner of the room, my television showing faint white noise when in reality it's not turned on. I've also felt weird presences but never seen any, I guess if you don't count the cloud. I guess the more you panic the more freaky shit you see, because I usually keep my cool when it happens. I'd say it can happen to me randomly, mostly when my sleeping schedule is messed up. I have gotten good at getting out of it, with the very little movement I have, I rock my head side to side trying to move and it knocks me out of it after about 10 seconds.
One time I had a rotting corpse-like woman crawling up my body. Another time a face was coming out of the ceiling. The corpse was much worse.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once saw a weird zombie creature open my door and walk into my room slowly moving toward my bed. I tried to scream for help but I couldn't. Right when it got to me I fully woke up and it was gone.
It depends. I get it all the time, sometimes I can move an arm or my head, sometimes I cant'move at all. sometimes I hallucinate, sometimes I don't. But I usually try to fall back asleep and end up having a lucid dream so that's cool.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you fall back to sleep during sleep paralysis, does it kinda turn into a lucid dream? I know it's possible to transfer from sleep paralysis to a lucid dream, but I'm not sure how. I really want to lucid dream.
It doesn't always, but since you were already in a half dream/half awake state it makes it easier. try to notice small differences in dreams. start wearing a watch. You may notice that it's not on in a dream
I don't get them often but when I do I find it's pretty involuntary. I'm sure it may be possible but you are basically in survival mode trying to figure out wtf is going on and if you are safe. For me the severity of the hallucinations depends on the ambient light, if its pitch black I'm pretty fucked, which make me want to keep my eyes open even more. I can't imagine what life is like for people with more severe cases.
i noticed I could still control my breathing pretty well, so I started with that - breathing heavily- then once I had a bit of control over my body (eyes were next to come online, then I could twitch my fingers) everything else followed pretty quickly.
I don't remember, I guess I didn't try or something like that. I was hallucinating I was in a big jungle and held down by vines with all these eyes watching me from the foliage. Absolutely terrifying like, even beyond what I was hallucinating, you're just in this state of utter terror.
If you want to experience it, deprave yourself from sleep. It happens to me every time I sleep just a few hours at night, and I take a quick nap during the day. The scary/creepy part for me is the impotence of not being able to move my body and the feeling of being in mortal danger. I don't see demons/figures lately but I have, and it's not fun
Mine aren't open...In fact, no matter how hard I try, I can't open them during sleep paralysis.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, I can close them. When they're closed you can often see through them because you're basically still dreaming. Lots of strange things happen in sleep paralysis. I've had paralysis in different rooms than I went to sleep in. What I mean is that I fell asleep in my bed, woke up with paralysis in the guest room of a relative's house etc, and then struggled out of the paralysis to find myself in my own bed again. The entire thing was a dream.
During sleep paralysis, you can hallucinate both sight, and touch. You could open your eyes, see some scary shit, close your eyes thinking it will end, then feel things touching you and with this added fear you will just reopen your eyes to see even scarier things. Luckily I've never hallucinated during sleep paralysis and hope I never will.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get it alot. You can close your eyes but it doesn't stop the hallucinations.
In my one experience of this (in which I had no hallucinations, thankfully), I couldn't open my eyes. My seven-year-old self was terrified. "I CAN'T OPEN MY EYES!"
For me personally, no. Or maybe I've always been too afraid to...
Basically all of my effort goes into being able to move my body, which isn't an easy task (I guess hence the "paralysis" part). The weird thing is that you're convinced that if you "move a little" but not enough to defend yourself, the hallucination will attack straight away. But if you can move enough to defend yourself or get up, you might stand a chance. So basically, the rare few times that I can break out of it results in me thrashing violently and having a rush of adrenaline.
Just my personal experience.
bzapor · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not 100% sure I've ever had my eyes open during sleep paralysis or if I'm just dreaming that my eyes are open. I know my mind is awake and my body is asleep..and my mind thinks my eyes are open.. It's terrifying not being in control of your mind and body.
Your eyes are already closed. You are actually dreaming but feel that you are awake. In terms of closing your eyes in the dream, it's very difficult to realize you are dreaming and not in actual imminent danger from some shadowy figure in your room. If you thought someone was breaking into your house or room, your first reaction most likely wouldn't be to close your eyes and hope they go away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah you can control your eyes if you're not terrified. I occasionally get sleep paralysis and I just keep my eyes closed because audial hallucinations aren't as scary as visual hallucinations.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:18:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had sleep paralysis a few times, Once when I closed my eyes I opened them again and completely believed I had woken up, but turned my head to look at my boyfriend (for some reason i could move my head) and his face was all fucked up and disfigured.. scared the shit out of me (its not normally disfigured ;) ). I won't go into details because it takes too long to explain, but I "woke up" about 5 times that morning, each time something new happened that was disturbing as hell, especially because it is SO real that you truly believe you are awake.
When I finally woke up for real I jolted upright and was sweating like crazy. I kept looking around waiting for something to happen but eventually it woke up my boyfriend and I knew everything was fine.
This isn't related to eye opening, but the very same night that I read about wiggling your toes to snap you out of sleep paralysis I experienced it while on holiday. I was lying/laying? on my side and distinctly felt someone heavy sit behind me at the edge of the bed and brushed against my back. I could 100% feel the mattress behind me sag with the weight. I was lucid and knew it was sleep paralysis so I wiggled my toes and then snapped back into reality, the feeling of the sitting person completely disappeared! Thanks to the random reddit guy for the info!
Yes. When I was 11-13 I started to get sleep paralysis with disturbing frequency, I complained to my dad about it. He told me "just close your eyes, when you open them they'll be gone!" So, next night I wake up, old lady is sitting on top of me. So fucking real I can feel her weight on me but can't move. I closed my eyes as tight as possible, when I open them she's IN MY FACE. She just got closer and it got worse! I tried it two more times since then and every time I did the hallucinations get closer when you're stupid enough to re-open your eyes!
The first time I had it, I never even opened my eyes, all of my hallucinations were auditory which was based enough, I definitely did not need to add visual ones!
I don't think most people have control of their muscles at all during sleep paralysis. It happens when the awareness part of your brain wakes up before the part that keeps you from actually acting out your dreams.
I've only had it happen to me twice (thankfully) and I wasn't able to move anything either time. The thinking part of my brain wasn't entirely awake yet either, just the awareness/panic part. I remember trying to scream (for my parents at 11, for my then-girlfriend at 22) and being unable to open my mouth or make any sound at all.
There's a reason why cultures throughout the world describe the phenomenon as something like being tormented by a night hag or other sorts of malicious supernatural creatures. It's fucking terrifying.
I believe what they are referring to are false awakenings. Sleep paralysis isnt a false awakening. SP occurs before a REM cycle and most of the time you are asleep.it is there so you dont act out your dreams and it can freak you out if you dont know what to expect. You may see or hear vivid things that you may believe are there and feel vibrations or like youre weightless but theres nothing to be afraid of.
When I've had sleep paralysis, I've been able to open and close my eyes. Typically I've seen had no hallucinations at all. The first time it happened, I was terrified only because I thought I had fallen from my loft and was truly paralyzed. It was worse than a ghostly presence, IMO, because it seemed so possible and horrible. I thought I would lay there all night and my roommates would find me in the morning and I'd spend the rest of my life like a vegetable.
According to my fiance, a few times I have made noise during. It terrified him. I woke him up because I was moaning from my throat with my mouth closed, trying to scream. Not a great noise to wake up to.
There's only been one time I had a vivid hallucination. It was a little girl standing in the corner of a hotel room. I tried to ask her if she was ok and needed help. Then I realized I couldn't speak or move, and she suddenly moved up the bed and onto my chest. I couldn't understand how she was moving so fast because her limbs weren't really moving and her face looked distorted and her mouth was huge and hollow. Then I woke my fiance up with the throat scream.
When I was a kid I was scared of aliens. A night I woke up at 3am, it was summer and I had the window of my bedroom open, so the light from outside was illuminating the room. There was 5/6 little being around my bed, about 1 meter tall, with strange clothes similar to space suits. I reached the light swich and turned it on/off 3 times, but the light didn't turn on. I tried to call my mom, but only a whisper came out of my mouth. Tried to move, but it was like i weighted a ton. With a big effort I managed to pull away my sheets, and tried to get up, but I wasn't able to get up, my body didn't move under my chest. The little beings started to levitate pivoting and exited through the roof. As soon as the disappeared, I managed to turn on the light and get up. Pretty scary for a 10-or-so years old. So sleep paralysis with allucinations. Happened to me another time
I had it happen once, i woke up in the middle of the night. I slept in the living room on the couch at that time, because my bed was broken. I woke up, and couldn't move my body, i shifted my eyes to the left to see what looked like some creature hanging over me. I tried to scream for help, but i couldn't. This went on for a few minutes, it felt like an eternity. I don;t remember falling back asleep, i just remember it happening, and waking up.
I have reoccurring sleep paralysis. At it's worse I'd experience it 3-5 times a week. It feels basically where your conscious brain wakes up and is alert but the rest of your nervous system is still dead asleep. It's almost always accompanied by a feeling of imminent death. In my case, I usually either felt as if someone was breaking into my house to kill me OR that I was just gonna have a crazy heart attack or stroke if I didn't get my body to move... And you try so freaking hard to try and move... anything... a finger... but you never can.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if what I had was sleep paralysis, because whenever I read about someone else's experiences it seems a lot more terrifying. But I get it every once in awhile where I wake up, can't open my eyes or move my body, and still feel like I'm sleeping/dreaming.
They tell you not to open your eyes in the first place. I've only had it once, but I thought I was waking up like normal so of course I opened my eyes. Well, I tried to, but I think my lids were just fluttering as I tried and tried to fully awaken, because everything was flashing like a strobe light.
I feel ya. I seen black water ooze from the ceiling and they all morphed into plague doctors. it was 20 years ago but I still frickin' remember it like it was yesterday.
You saw an old lady? I saw the shadow man. Just a tall skinny black figure, outlining a man.
At the time I thought that my life was over. Once I snapped out of it, I shrugged it off as just a dream and fell back to sleep. That was back in 2006/2007, my first and last experience.
I experience all those things but I can move and speak--can someone tell me wtf is happening to me? It's been going on since I was 11 or 12...I'm 26 now.
jse803 · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interesting. I get a man of shadow. Just like a 6ft tall humanoid figure slightly stretching taller. Every damn time.
I'm lucky. I had sleep paralysis once where I fabricated, in my brain, an unreleased song from Sunny Day Real Estate's recent failed recording sessions.
The Old Hag is surprisingly consistent in these stories, and has been for quite some time. The other culprit in these things is the Nightmare, a demon horse which inspired that word, "nightmare."
Taleya · 63 points · Posted at 02:11:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that once, and oddly enough wasn't that bad (for me). I think it was because I'd read up so much on it, so I was aware of what was going on and able to clamp down on most of the panic.
Mind you it did not fucking help that one of our cats leapt up onto my chest and got up real close peering into my face. Fuck you, Cerys.
Never been as terrified in my life as the one time I had extremely vivid sleep paralysis. There was a scary as hell demon-looking thing in my room that kept inching closer to me while my ears were ringing and I couldn't move or make any noise at all. The whole experience lasted 5-7 minutes. I was shaking when I finally woke up for real since I had never even heard of the concept before it happened to me. You really can't explain it to someone who hasn't been through it. Scary stuff
Ya. i see the hooded figure too. I'm not scared of it though. I just watch it walk around my room. It never bothers me. Its like we've found our equilibrium or something.
What i hate more than sleep paralysis is when you dream that you have sleep paralysis and then wake up to more sleep paralysis and you're like okay it was just a dream and then you actually wake up to real sleep paralysis. I get sleep paralysis inception.
I haven't had sleep paralysis recently. I only get it when i sleep on my back and I've been having some back pain so I've been sleeping on my side. I guess I'm just fascinated by the figure so i would watch it walk around my room. I know its not gonna hurt me. I guess i just feel "at peace" with it.
The strangest thing I've experienced is having my vision crack and shatter like a broken window. It was so weird. It was like i was looking through a shattered/shattering window
No. It would just stay in the corner of my room and walk around. The closest it ever came to me was to the corner of the end of my bed. Its been a while because i don't sleep on my back anymore. Also, whenever I would get sleep paralysis i could "pull" myself out of it. I never stayed in it long enough for it to interact with me.
The weirdest thing was the glass shattering thing. I don't know what the hell that was.
I have this equilibrium with nightmares too, I just try to negotiate with whatever is scary at the moment and it ends up being "well yeah there's a scary thing but it's chill, well stand here until I wake up."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have seen exactly that hooded person. (See my other long ass post in this thread)
Why do all people see it? Why not a scary clown with a chainsaw or whatever?
My theory: This could be the most universal shape of fear and death which our brain mixes up with reality. I mean, it's basicly the shape of what's been illustrated as "the death" in comics and movies for ages. It's dark, no face, simple. No complicated shapes. It's easier for the human brain to just pull up this figure out of our brain archive, rather than more complicated looking characters.
And everyone knew the shape of this character before we got to see the real horror movies. So "the death man" might be one of our very first real fears in life that books, comics, movies and people branded in our brains.
I've got another far more unrealistic theory but I already spammed this thread with my wall of text...
But the big question remains: What was first, people seeing "the death" while dreaming paralized or people illustrating it? Did people illustrate it back then on the base of exactly these dreaming experiences? Or do we dream of it because some crazy artist decided to do the first illustrations of the death in person for fun, which found acceptance and still looks the same in comics etc?
(I'm afraid no one can answer this..)
I suspect the reason for the hooded appearance is because your brain is hallucinating a frightening "presence", not a frightening "face". The brain is really, really good at filling in details that it doesn't directly perceive. In this case, because it's not hallucinating a face or a particular person, just a presence, it adds in a hood or a hat, both of which can conceal the face and thus make it reasonable explanation for why there's no face.
There is a sound theory behind this that has to do with the process of the brain that distinguishes faces/human shapes. It's like when you see the front of a car your brain kind've automatically wants to see a face (sometimes).
This can happen with shadows especially when the brain is out of the loop or on drugs. Take way too many benadryl for a "nice" awake visit from the shadow people (terrifying) as well as other hyper-realistic hallucinations.
It's called pareidolia and that coupled with a hypnagogic response definitely seems like a plausible explanation.
Shadow people are the closest thing i can get to believing in the paranormal. They dont just appear through sleep paralysis and dreams as you assume. The most common shadows are regular man-shaped and seem to be made of black fire with white outlines. These will usually be seen from a distance and can go unnoticed if you arent careful.
The second most common are the grey man/men. These are dark grey silhouettes that seem to be a man wearing a trenchcoat and fedora. Basically a demon reddit loner. These appear in dreams and when you encounter it, you usually will not remember your dream. They will also appear in inaccessible areas of the dream-scape and seem to watch over you. If you manage to actually make it to them, like i have, you wake up. I like to think of it as my rational mind meeting up with my dreaming mind, making me wake up. These grey men have been represented in the game LSD:dream emulator.
The most easily noticable, but least common shadows are the hooded. They are coated in a more intense black flame than the regular ones, and wear a black hood as well as having sharp claws. The immideate area of this guy will be freezing cold. These hooded figures have shown to have a wide variety of actions. As such, i believe these could be the closest thi.g to ghosts that exists. Some rarer stories show the shadow figure flying past at the speed of sound to catch a man falling 400 feet down, and dissapearing before anyone could get a good look. Other more common stories show that the hooded will taje over a ccertain room in the house in particular, rarely leaving it Shortly after someone dies. This room wiil be freezing cold constantly, have an eerie silence over them, and people who enter the room alone will be attacked.this room will also not have working electricity. The hooded shadows will usually disspear if one or two people go into the room while three or four watch fromfrom an open doorway. The hooded will rush at the face of whoever is watching from the doorway and dissapear before impact. People who experience this will usually move house and the shadow figure will not dwell in the house or room any longer. Leaving the next occupant safe, of course. However, if those people choose to stay after the shafow has made its presence known will have the entire house be invaded by the hooded in a matter of weeks. Like i said, anyone alone in any of the rooms will now be attacked. Scary.
Other stories may show the hooded as being indifferent. Simply walking around roons and inspecting various objects on shelfs and such.
The jooded are by far the most interesting of the shadows, and possess a wide variety of powers including but not limited to:
Teleportation, sonic speeds, eerie silence(similar to the bigfoot eerie silence, although i am much more skeptical of bigfoot), telekenisis, psychic power,temperature manipulation, flight, phasing through walls and such, power to pass into dreams, etc .
Sorry for this wall of text, sorry for the many errors i am making (mobile), and sorry i sound like a conspiracy theorist. I do not believe in most paranormal things, but shadow figures always make me doubt myself. I have encountered both the grey man and a hooded shadow in the past myself and they are very intriguing
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:40:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
borgol · 0 points · Posted at 03:58:27 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
These appear in dreams and when you encounter it, you usually will not remember your dream.
borgol · -1 points · Posted at 01:05:40 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you have no memory of these occurances, you have zero evidence that they occurred at all, so you can't make any claims about their frequency. You also have zero evidence for any other claims you've made but I'm not going to even begin on those because I'm arguing with a ten year old
Good evening sir! I see you have been a long time member of the UNNECESSARILY BEING A DICK CLUB PREMIUM.
congratulations! I do hope you excel in your work even more so than you already have!
I regret to inform you that while i could argue for days with you, i wish not to as it would go nowhere and you would still not remove yourself from the UNNECESSARILY BEING A DICK CLUB PREMIUM.
Have a marvelous day regardless!
borgol · 1 points · Posted at 07:05:03 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've see the plague doctors. Aka the big black shadowy ones with beaks and red eyes. And they came from black water that flowed all around the room from the ceiling.
Looking at that picture was enough to give me fucking chills. Talk about spot on. Half the time I get sleep paralysis it's while I'm trying to get to sleep when I'm totally sleep deprived and it's the most terrifying yet exhilarating experience. I hate that I love being terrified lol
as I'm sitting here watching the daily show I clicked on that link and was stunned. A few years ago I was interested in astro plaining and tried doing it quite a few times. I was in deep concentration in a completely dark room and then I saw that hooded figure. I was totally immobilized but I wasn't scared, I just kept watching it. I felt like it was actually protecting/watching me. I never really put much thought into that after a couple days, but it's something I'll never forget.
They're also the most common type of haunting. You can look at ghost stories throughout different cultures and time periods and see references to things which are described as being like that. I mean even the image we envision as "Death" is an all black hooded figure.
Oh god. Seeing the hooded figure just gave me the chills. I'd never read anything about that so I didn't know it was a common occurrence but I see that figure almost every time I get sleep paralysis.
That, and I think the "Cloaked Figure" archetype is pretty consistent as something to be wary of- we really, really prefer to see peoples' faces on a very basic, instinctual level and don't like it much when we can't- but I hear you loud and clear: shadow people are a near-constant in sleep paralysis stories, as well as "something out of the corner of my eye" stories.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm interested man.
I've had sleep paralysis twice. Once when I woke up and I didn't hallucinate, the other time I was still dreaming (so I full on believe it's real life) and I was driving my car and all of a sudden I had no control of my body and my vision slowly started going away and I remember the car drifting to the right as I slowly fell over to the passenger seat. I woke up right when I crashed.
Woah so in not the only one with the loud ringing which eventually sounds more intense. I had one dream where it sounded so much like some type of war and I was freaking out thinking we were being bombed or something.
I should not be reading this thread right before going to sleep. I need some cute kittens or something this shit is horrible, and i can't even remember my dreams.
It was around midnight, or after, and the three of us (9, 10, and 11yrs old) were going to walk up the stairs to the bedroom the other two shared. The lights were off. We got to the bottom of the stairs and a hooded, shadowy person was walking down the stairs. We all freaked out and ran into my room and piled on the bed.
Then, what seemed to be a bazillion tiny black spiders started flooding into the room from the doorway... They quickly covered the ceiling and started falling onto all surfaces. We hid under the covers, because thats what scared people do apparently, and eventually passed out. shudder
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
oh man, seeing that hooded figure reminded me of a nightmare i had where i had sleep paralysis and i was in bed and next to my bed was a window. Through this window i could see the street and houses in front of my house..
That's when i first see the hooded figure, slowly approaching my house. Unfortunately i'm in bed and can't fucking move as i watch him move out of view towards my front door. I hear the front door open and close. I try screaming for help but nothing comes out... i swear to god it felt like eternity the time the door closed to me seeing the figure come up the stairs to the hallway and creep slowly towards the doorway of my room.... at that point i was terrified. Once the Hooded figure is within inches of me it just stop and stand over me for about 10 seconds....i blink and when i see it again it has a scythe in its hand's and cocks back and swings and then i wake up just as soon as it hits me.
I think this is the only nightmare i've really ever had
Aero_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck I see people like this all the time in my sleep and I wake up fighting them. They're terrifying. Who are they? I want your best tinhat theories, Reddit.
I've seen the hat man once when I was 4 years old. It's something I saw as a shadow on the wall and just seeing that image scared the shit out of me. That's the first time someone has reproduced what I saw accurately.
Wow, I also just remembered some of my childhood nightmares like black holes or portals in empty parks. Thank you for this, I never want to forget this stuff.
Yes, definitely the hooded figure! Had long torn/flowing robes as if there was a strong breeze in the room. I've never seen that diagram before hahah that's insane! That's almost exactly what it looked like.
Dude the hooded man is exactly the figure in my nightmares. Holy shit. I see him and hear ringing and I have to hide and I just feel the most intense fear and terror. I usually wake up after this.
Crixer · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hmm, the hat man looks a lot like the Babadook. Coincidence?
Holy shit... I didn't realize others dealt with these too!
I don't have it as often anymore but as a kid I had sleep paralysis all the time, I ended up needing counseling over it. The shadow people used to terrify me, because I knew that they knew I was there, but they were only observing... as soon as they knew I knew they were there, they'd have to do something about it. To this day I can't even talk about it out loud without feeling anxiety rising.
I'd stay paralyzed, waiting for them to go away, keeping my eyes closed... to this day, I still sleep with a sheet wrapped around every part of me but my mouth, my partner makes fun of me for "sleeping in what looks like a burka" and I still don't like to discuss it out loud, because talking about it gives me a lot of anxiety.
I can't sleep with closet/bedroom doors open, either, and need my back to a wall and something between me and the door, so if they do figure out I know, they might be distracted by and target whatever is between me and the door (sorry honey!).
I do all of this stuff too. Sometimes I can convince myself that acting natural and sleeping like a normal person would be better and more convincing to them that I don't know they are there.. But mostly its the same thing. I'm also really freaked out if there's line of sight between me and doors or windows. I've never seen or heard anyone talk about it before... I hate talking about it, I feel so paranoid and crazy..
A ton of other people deal with it! I'm sorry to hear that though, man. That's the worst thing about it for me also, though, is that you can just feel a presence glaring at you and whenever you acknowledge it, they start to close in on you. I definitely do the same thing as you though in regards to sleeping with my back to the wall, it makes me feel way more safe. And I have described it to my GF before and she empathizes with me, but you and I both know no one can truly understand unless they've have a bout with SP. But do you by any chance sleep on your back (supine) regularly? I've found that is what most regularly causes it for me.
I don't have SP but I do the whole closed closet and door thing too. If I wake up in the middle of the night and see I forgot to close my closet door, I get up and close it, but not before walking past the mirror to make sure I'm truly alone. I'm 23 now but I still feel like something could be watching from dark places.
It's funny because I try really hard to find scary shit in my room, but it never works. Sometimes I even half wake up and look around my room to try and see if the shadow people are there (after reading about it I tried to experience it), but nope, nothing.
You had ringing ears too? Was it the traditional eeeeeeeeeee that you usually hear when your ears ring, or something different? I am asking because I have had my ears ring, but it sounded different front the usual sound.
Yes, definitely. I specifically remember the way my ears were ringing. It wasn't necessarily the traditional "eeeeeeee", it was a lot more intense and sinister, if that makes sense. It got increasingly louder as the figure grew closer, and it had a darker feel to it (on mobile, can't format text properly). I do believe we dealt with the same thing for sure though, because what I experienced definitely wasn't anything like the typical ear-ringing you experience when just laying in bed in a silent room.
I have had the ringing ears too, except my sleep paralysis happened a little differently as part of a sleep disorder - I'd occasionally drop into sleep paralysis directly from the first stages of sleep.
I would be able to feel it coming, but it would be hard to stop after it began. It would start with me laying drowsy between consciousness and early sleep, then I would notice my ears ringing.
At first it wouldn't be too different to normal tinnitus, but it would suddenly increase in intensity to a dull roar, which would feel like it was rumbling through every part of my head. At this point I'd realise that sleep paralysis was imminent.
The ringing would immediately blast into explosive-like intensity, as if someone suddenly turned the volume to 11. It would be high-pitched and feel deafening. An uncontrollable sense of panic would quickly start and I'd get rush after rush of adrenaline which would only make the ringing louder and by this point I'd be trying to pull myself out of it.
I don't get any hallucinations but the sense of terror and doom is still there, as if I'm falling through the bed into a nightmare. If I try hard to pull my head up through the paralysis, remind myself that it's just sleep paralysis and control my breathing, I can often break out of it with a "thump" feels like shackles breaking.
I know man, hasn't happened to me since luckily. Lawd how scary that time was though hahah I didn't sleep for roughly 48 hours after that night. I had no clue anything like that happened to people regularly, I woke up thinking I was possessed or something.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I get sleep paralysis (which is almost every night) I can always tell because my body starts feeling electrified. Almost how a static TV looks, that's how my whole body feels.
Do you usually sleep on your back (supine)? I've found that is the only time it ever happens to me. I have very vivid dreams every night and can remember dreams I have had as long as 6-7 years ago to this day but I haven't had a bout of SP in years. But I do remember that every time I did have sleep paralysis that my entire body would start "buzzing" in the middle of my dream, which is where I became conscious and then almost immediately went into sleep paralysis.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:25:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It use to happen when I was in the supine position but now it happens when whatever position I'm in.
Damn man, sorry to hear that. I can't imagine why it would happen in any sleeping position besides supine. Do you take melatonin or any sleep aids (NyQuil, Unisom, etc)? I've found that any time I take any of those my dreams become wayyy too vivid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah. I don't take anything anymore. I can usually control what I see/hear if I put my mind to it. It's been happening to me ever since I can remember so don't feel bad for me. Hahahaha
Yeah I know whatcha mean. After having gone through it a couple of times, I could tell when it was happening and tried to keep telling myself that it wasn't real and was nothing to be scared of. It definitely helps whenever it happens. My bad man, I just can't imagine having to go through it on a regular basis!
Do you ever feel like you're clenching your jaw so hard that your teeth might break? I don't grind my teeth in my sleep at all but every single time I get a bout of sleep paralysis I'm painfully aware of the clenching sensation along with the panic, hyperventilation feeling, feeling movement just out of sight and, of course, horrible hooded shadow figures.
I can also usually preempt it all because I feel almost like I'm spinning or diving backwards into a spiral right before I enter SP so I just shake myself awake.
I've had something similar happen. Except it was the guy from hellboy and he was sitting cross legged and waving. Terrifying as all hell at first but now it's kinda laughable.
I can relate! The demon/devil dreams started when I hit puberty (almost every night!) and occasionally I still get them...I'm in my 50s! For me, the devil is sitting beside me on the bed! Usually happens just as I'm falling asleep, so I've had a lot of sleepless nights. The weird thing is that for the past 15 years or so, I've known if it was going to happen and can force myself to wake up! Haven't had one in about a year, so I'm hoping they're finally done!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:51:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get the ringing in the ears and some demonic screaming little girl thing. Last time it happened the moment I was able to move again I just drop kicked the wall and bolted from the room. Granted this was a few years ago.
I have extremely vivid sleep paralysis often. I actually had no idea what it was until I found out about it on reddit a few years back. I just knew that there were nights I was convinced I was dying or being attacked by demons. I tried to explain it to people, but no one understood it and/or thought I was crazy, so I stopped talking about it. My mom was considering taking me to a child psychologist as a kid because of it, but I just stopped mentioning it because I thought people would think I was crazy. It's terrifying.
Holy fuck I've had the same thing once before. I was paralyzed in my bed, with a black hooded figure moving closer to me. Everything was heavily tinted a dark red and there was this loud, low drone in the background
I've been mugged in a convenient store bathroom, fallen over 40ft rock climbing, been in a car accident and had a heinously bad trip on shrooms, but sleep paralysis on a family vacation at the beach... that shit takes the terror cake.
Good lord, I asked to elaborate, not make me shit myself...seems scary, had it once, I was turned facing the left wall, and I felt someone/thing get on my bed and lay its head the right side of my bed and started to whisper Odd things I've never hears before in my ear, but everyone it talked it would spit into my ear too! Oddly enough, when I woke up from the paralysis, my ear was in fact still wet. That was the creepiest part for sure...
Oh wow. I have never had any "evidence" left over like that. That would still scare the shit out of me. My journey with sleep paralysis started off abso-fucking-lutely...horrible. I sustained a head injury as a kid. What I didn't know then was that certain people who get head injuries can develop not only insanely vivid dreams, but also sleep paralysis.
I had hit my head and I got seizures for a long time but I didn't know what was happening to me so I tried to hide it. Because it wasn't grand Mal seizures I was not on the ground shaking. I have had grand Mal (they are terrifying if you know an episode is coming on). But really the vast majority were petit mal seizures. Only a part of my brain would seize. Not the whole thing.
Anyway, some people who get petit mal seizures in their sleep will be woken up into sleep paralysis, because the seizure turns on parts of your brain that shouldn't be active and can turn of places that should be, depending on location of injury.
Since I hid my attacks after a while, I just had to suffer through them. It was really sad because I found a journal I wrote when I was about 10 years old. I had written "every day I feel like I am going to die." Because my petit-mal seizures would activate the part of my brain that regulates fear. I would go from okay and happy, to 100% feeling like I was going to die, within seconds. This happened for years, sometimes a couple of times a day. Also it would cause memory gaps here and there.
Anyway, I didn't know and my family didn't know what was going on entirely. We didn't get a brain scan for much later. We didn't know my head injury had done any lasting damage. So I am being tormented, almost everyday, multiple times a day, and you'd think "well at least sleep can be my refuge". NOPE. I got incredibly vivid frightening dreams. I could feel, touch, smell, taste, see incredible detail on really frightening monsters. I told my scariest dream i ever had to a guy i knew in school, and once I was done he just said "...what the fuck. What the fuck. I am so sorry. I am sorry you have to deal with that."
So not only did I get vivid dreams, I would get sleep paralysis. It's awful. The longest episode I had was 30 minutes. Which is (to my knowledge) really rare,, but it was due to a lot of factors that made a perfect storm.
Finally, when I was an adult (about 19. So I suffered like this for 11 years) I got a CT scan, and a couple MRI, with and without contrast. They told me I had scarring on my brain but it looked healed. Like it was really old. And all the pieces fell into place. I immediately researched anything I could about effects of brain damage, especially frontal lobe and right temporal lobe.
So i brought the MRI and my symptoms to my doctor, and I was put on anticonvulsants (a more minor one to start off and see if it had an effect). It was night and day different. Not only did I stop having the vivid nightmares, but my sleep paralysis was completely gone. I cried i was so thankful. I havent had seizures to my knowledge for a couple years now.
I had no idea the anticonvulsants would do that. I thought it would just manage the waking petit mal seizures, and I didn't know too much about sleep paralysis and vivid nightmares until after the anticonvulsants started to build up in my system. I didn't know they were related.
But yeah, sometimes I would not sleep for an entire night (one time it was 3 nights until I just fell into sleep from absolute exhaustion) because I was so scared (which actually can really exacerbate the problem). I am so incredibly thankful that the problem has pretty much gone away completely. I will get one or two sleep paralysis episodes every 4 months ish, instead of every other night.
With what happened to you, do you think you maybe you drooled (or cried) during sleep and it slid down to your ear, and you flipped over unknowingly, and then woke up into the paralysis? Or sweat? Sometimes I will wake up into paralysis but my body is drenched in sweat. It just sucks having to think "okay it was just paralysis" and then you feel your ear. Ugh I am so sorry you had to deal with that!
I am glad you only had one episode but also I am sorry you had to have it at all. At least for normal sufferers, it won't happen as frequently as it is with me. My one really good friend has a brain tumor (it is steadily shrinking thankfully). She gets sleep paralysis 3, maybe 4 nights a week. I hope once the tumor is gone so will that be gone also!
Most of my paralysis episodes aren't as scary as the one I described above, but many were like scary vivid sensations (like you feeling something get on your bed). Sometimes I hear someone calling my name sometimes but that part is actually not scary to me, because it doesn't sound threatening or anything. It is the other stuff. Sorry I scared you! I just for some people paint a vivid picture of how bad it can be because people who don't get it don't have really much of an understanding of what it can be like.
Sorry I rambled lol but yeah. That has been my long journey with sleep paralysis and nightmares. I am glad I am in a better place in that respect hah
Good to hear that you're a lot better and your friend too!
As for the wet ear, could have been sweat dripping from my hair into my ear, ( I was soaked when I awoke) but it's strange to have the sweat correlate with the paralysis.
Crazy story man! Definitely something to tell your kids when they want a good scary story! Haha
Thank you! I am really happy too! :) yeah the sweat can be pretty heavy. I have worse dreams when I'm sick, and my fever can break, and I start sweating in my sleep like mad. I think it can just wake you up that way as your body tries to reconcile sleep and dealing with another issue like being sick or sweating a whole bunch.
Sometimes just the fear you experience from the paralysis can cause big night sweats like that. Anyway, I know I wrote such a HUGE post so thank you for reading it all. It is really interesting stuff to me so i ramble when talking about it because i get carried away haha. I pray you never have to have another sleep paralysis episode again. I wish you the best :)
With all these people talking about terrifying experiences with sleep paralyzation, I'm beginning to wonder if anything ever happens like this except with something not scary.
[deleted] · 184 points · Posted at 23:56:47 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had it bad many times in my youth (11 or 12). I missed school the following day a few times they were so intense and I couldn't calm down. That was my own personal Vietnam. You werent there man. I saw some shit.
It provided me further insight into how powerful my (the) brain is.
Essentially, I found that I could do incredible things in my dreams that would never be possible in real life. I saw colors that didn't exist, I could create an entire world or just experience the fullness and richness that my brain creates on it's own.
Because of lucid dreaming, my dreams have held deep meaning to me. Some dreams for me, even if they aren't lucid, can feel very intense and encompassing.
Yeah, certain things have really impacted me. I remember a non-lucid dream feeling like it lasted literally years. It wasn't like I was "trapped" in a dream for that long. It's better described as having experienced those few years very very quickly (and not linearly, either), almost montage-like, but not missing out on any of the emotions/memories/etc.
The biggest part of that dream in particular was that the two years spanned a time where I was falling in-love with a girl the entire dream. It was a girl I hardly spoke to in real life, but rather, I fell in love with a girl that took on her image in my dream. It wasn't her, but it looked like her.
I've had other similar experiences as to what I just mentioned, and to summarize, it feels like experiencing countless emotions at once. Not necessarily a minute, or a second, but rather, a moment.
Thanks for the reply! I've had similar very lucid dreams that really change the way I look at things when I wake up, but it usually wears off as the day goes on. But I think an important part of self discovery is analyzing and getting to the root of those emotions.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm really interested in lucid dreaming but I haven't had the chance to starting doing so myself. You've got me really curious now, so how has lucid dreaming changed your life?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:55:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everytime I realize I'm dreaming, it becomes extremely difficult to move anywhere. Like as soon as I try to start walking my torso won't follow and so I have to literally grab stuff or walk on all fours to get my body going. And I can tell I'm using a shitload of muscle to keep me going. It's like my subconsciousness is going "what the fuck? Get out of here consciousness!"
Same for me when I was around 7. Got so bad I would stay up all night camped outside my parent's door. Only made it worse. Years later I can still remember the feeling of being glued to the bed, while I saw the grim reaper was breathing over me.....
I had this as a kid but wouldn't see scary things. I would just see animal shadow figures and little people. The most terrifying was when there were snakes and I couldn't get up and could feel them on my legs.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:20:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had big ominous guys at the bottom of my bed. Felt their hands holding me down.
I have it quite a lot when I'm stressed out. The worst was when a demon-man with his face burned off took a chainsaw to my chest and hacked my body in two. I could see it, all the guts and blood, but worse, I COULD FEEL IT. It's the most pain I have ever been in my entire life, and it didn't even happen.
But because I get it so often now, I've learned the trick: Just know you're paralyzed, know it will be over in a couple of minutes, and most importantly .. think of nice things.
I was lying in a field of daffodils a month ago. Whatever I think happens (I wonder if this is the case with most people?), and so the nicer your thoughts, the better your experience.
Hope this helped someone. Just remember .. don't panic!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:35:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, that was intense. I remember getting clawed quite a few times and bitml. I did go to a "happy place" a couple times, but never got the hang of it. I always started to try and wiggle a toe and then spread up from there.
[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 00:37:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a bout of this yesterday. Fucking terrifying because I dreamt I heard the front door open, but was unsure if it actually happened. But I kept on dozing in and out of my sleep paralysis, so I couldn't check. By the time I could get up to check my heart was racing so much I thought I was about to have a heart attack.
What is that exactly? I hear the term thrown around so loosely.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Astral projection (or astral travel) is an interpretation of an out-of-body experience (OBE) that assumes the existence of an "astral body" separate from the physical body and capable of travelling outside it." Basically, its an OBE that you can control. It is not that fun.
I get it regularly and still panic every time whether I hallucinate or not. I can feel it coming on, and try to start moving but sometimes it's too late. I find that trying to move my fingers helps me snap out of it too some times. Eventually my whole body jerks awake. Such a pain to deal with!
I had a dream like that once too. I felt sort of lucid and thought I heard my door opening and was sure that someone was walking into my house, but I couldn't wake up to do anything about it no matter how hard I tried. Scary stuff!
I had something like this happen to me for the first time a couple nights ago. It sounded like people came into my house, but I wasn't sure if I was dreaming or awake, but couldn't move. Then, I was dead certain that someone/thing was in the room with me, which of course is really common with sleep paralysis apparently? Anyhoo, woke my husband up making strangled screaming sounds. Good times.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds Rough :(. I have also paralysis pretty regularly, and it always involved some intruder. This started after I was finished with uni. I kept on dreaming that someone was coming into my room and punching me in the chest. I couldn't move to defend myself; eventually I would wake up but with residual chest pain. This would happen up to 10 times a night for months. It hasn't been that bad for a while, but since then I have had sleep paralysis probably once a week. Usually, when it does happen, I have to get up and do something, otherwise I will just fall into the same pattern.
It's bizarre. I'm 32 and had never had it happen, but did recognize it due to my husband having it semi-regularly. I also felt that if I didn't get up and shake my brain a bit that I'd fall back into the same pattern. My heart was hammering away for a good half an hour...it was burning like crazy. Screw that mess.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A similar thing has happened to me a few times, always in the morning and when I've already been awake and am having a bit of a lie in. I'll hear voices or sounds as though people are in my flat. Never anything sinister, but it's really disconcerting when I know my boyfriend has left for the day and already said goodbye. On some level I know I'm asleep but I can't move or wake myself fully to confirm there's no one there. I know enough about sleep paralysis to know it would be utterly terrifying, and because this has happened a few times I'm worried it's only a matter of time.
I agree. I get those semi regularly. I really fucking hate it. I got one a few days ago.
When I get it, the side of my body and my ear start ringing and vibrating, usually after a nightmare, and I find it very hard to move. Lately I've been able to condition myself into being able to move, but for some reason that just makes the sensation ten times worse. I can never scream for help when it happens, and I usually go through some inception level of bullshit in waking up. My body began vibrating last time during a dream, and I managed to wake myself up. I was relieved to finally be over that, when I start it again and I'm confused as to why if I'm still awake. Then I wake up a second time and I pinch myself to make sure I'm actually awake this time half expecting the feeling to come back.
I have heard the creepiest voices in my head when it happens. I've heard shit like someone whispering "Why would you do this?" and "You wouldn't lie to me" in my ears and it's terrifying. I've also had the most fucked up nightmares while it was happening, like a little boy being tied up and forced to watch his sister with bleeding eyes get violently raped to a Queen song.
Thankfully they happen less and less often now, but holy shit some of the shit that I've felt, seen, and heard makes me question my sanity by the time I wake up. Afterwards, I can't fall asleep for the next hour or two because I'm so scared, so I fuck myself over for the next day too in the process.
I've also had the most fucked up nightmares while it was happening, like a little boy being tied up and forced to watch his sister with bleeding eyes get violently raped to a Queen song.
My parents were listening to a Queen concert on their home theater system in their room at full blast at 8 AM and I could hear the song in my dream as the song was going on.
I used to have sleep paralysis like maybe once a month or so. Ever since I found out how to combat it I haven't had it in ages.
There are a few ways but here are the best: hold your breath. Seriously this is the best way to break it if you're scared. You won't suffocate, I was surprised that it took some time but once you get to that point where you need breathe you'll wake up.
But here's the best to counter it all: use it to lucid dream. This is the best in general because you will actually be happy when the sleep paralysis hits. Ever since I had a semi-successful lucid dream off of SP the occurrences dropped to nearly zero. Just close your eyes & concentrate on where you want to be. Picture your dream and how you want it to unfold. You'll slowly drift into it & you'll be conscious enough to control it! Check out r/luciddreaming for tips on how to use SP to your advantage.
Similar experience. I always wake up and notice that something is off and when I realize I am dreaming I'm immobilized and then my ears start to ring, like the sound of wind is rushing, and my jaw starts feeling like its vibrating. I fall asleep again only to "wake up" and start the process all over again until I actually wake up.
I knew KNEW that there was a demon in my room coming to take my soul. Couldn't move, tried to scream, I could feel the sheets slowly being pulled down by his evil arts as he prepared to possess me. I had total consciousness and awareness.
Scariest shit of my life. Sleep paralysis sucks.
Unless of course there really was a demon trying to my soul. Part of me is still a little worried about that.
Goose neck desk lamp was reaching for me. Sinister as fuck. Much screaming.
Was not uncommon for me to find myself standing outside of my bedroom naked because I ran out screaming as I woke. Mom was always sitting up in bed watching TV. Would exchange pleasantries and go back to bed.
Edit: I was thinking of night terrors. Have hallucinated some mighty big spiders in my bed.
I was lucky enough to have read about it beforehand. When it did happen, I realized pretty quickly what was happening. Would be terrifying if you didn't know what was happening for sure, though.
I had this happen to me once when I was 14. I honestly thought I had been "visited" by aliens until I read this thread... I'm now 24... I've been carrying around this nightmare for 10 years...
Ikr, I once saw this lady in a dress at my bedhead and other time I was convinced that some massive winds blew through my bedroom window and fucked up my curtains. Another time my brother was calling me from downstairs and I couldn't even respond.
I've mentioned this in a similar post before.. This wasn't necessarily sleep paralysis but when I was right to the point of falling asleep I just heard a huge explosion inside my head. Scared the shit out of me.
There's a name for that. "Exploding head syndrome" I had it once when I was about 10. It was during a thunderstorm so I thought a lightning bolt had hit our house so I ran into my parents room and woke them telling them we had to get out of the house and of course they didn't hear anything, and put me back to sleep.
YES. Once had a bout of this where I dreamt that these huge daddy long legs spiders were crawling on me. I was screaming for help at the top of my lungs until my husband shook me "awake".
gwammy · 2 points · Posted at 03:06:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You'll either get over this OR just get used to it, like me. I get night terrors with sleep paralysis every few months. Most times I wake up screaming but it doesn't even fully wake me or my wife and we get back to sleep just fine.
My personal experience ... I am a lucid dreamer, so almost 95% of the time I am aware that I am dreaming. Still doesn't make that shit less terrifying, in fact, imagine this: I am laying in my bed on my back, suddenly aware I can not move. I can just see enough in the light of my room to see my partner next to me in bed sleeping. Suddenly, aware of a dark figure in the corner watching me. Realize I am dreaming, but still unable to move. Dark figure begins advancing. I figure "I am going to will myself to scream and thrash as much as I can because that's bound to translate into my sleeping body in my bed and wake my partner enough to wake me out of this." In my dream I am screaming myself hoarse, but no sound is coming. It's also like there is a body inside my sleeping body that is thrashing about, but my "dream" body isn't moving. Creature has made it to the bed, and puts a hand on the edge. Lifts a knee over my sleeping partner's legs to climb over him to get to me. Crawls toward me. Hands on my legs and torso advancing. I am unable to move or react, but still willing my body to move and thrash and scream. Face getting closer to mine, but there really is no face.
I usually wake at this time. Husband fast asleep. The motions/screaming I was "sending" to my body never made it. Laying terrified and sweating in the dark but still don't want to wake husband for comfort because it would be selfish. Lay in bed awake re-living it for the rest of the night, sleepless.
It's happened to me at least 5-6 times. Fuck that shit.
Does anyone else get into cycles of sleep paralysis? When I'm extremely stressed, I'll doze off and have a crazy realistic dream ending in sleep paralysis. Then I'll semi get out of it, fall asleep again, sleep paralysis, and repeat 5-6 times until I make myself get out of bed. It's terrifying.
The one time I experienced it, my door was open, like just a crack open, large enough for me to notice. I never leave my door open. As time passes, I swear I saw something, just staring at me from my door. I remember being so sweaty.
Oh God, fuck that! I've never actually experienced it myself, but it sounds terrifying. Sleep paralysis is the one reason I'm scared to try lucid dreaming.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know, but whenever I research lucid dreaming and how to do it, it always mentions sleep paralysis and sometimes I've seen mentions of a connection. I actually found this thread when googling just now.
I had my first sleep paralysis about a month ago. I think that's what it was anyways. I remember watching myself sleep, while these figures were in the room talking amongst themselves. Saying how I must not wake up, no one can wake up. I remember yelling at them to just fuck off basically and trying really hard to come out of sleeping. But it was like this weird tug of war of consciousness. Every time I would begin to wake up they would submerge me in more drowsiness. They showed me my family lined up on the floor all sleeping, while they watched. Eventually I just started screaming at them and that's when my dad came in and shook me awake. It was terrifying though for sure.
i have never had sleep paralysis, but something similar that was actually real:
so I woke up in the middle of the night. my neck was completely stiff, and I couldn't turn or even get up. that's when I sensed something was at the door. i don't know what it was, but there was a little creak in the floorboards and a faint breeze from my open window....
Still get them from time to time. Scary at first but I focus on one leg and try my hardest to move it. After a minute or two it will start to move and wake my whole body up. This is easier said than done but I find it better than holding my breath, which is what some people do to get out of them.
I'm not sure if I have sleep paralysis like once a week or not. If I take a 2 hr+ nap and fall asleep within ten hours or so, I feel physically sleeping but mentally awake. I wake myself up by turning my head, but that is a great effort. I try to move my legs, but it is impossible. I haven't ever experienced any hallucinations or anything though
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get them nearly every day. Sometimes even multiple times in one night. If I try to sleep face and body up, It's almost guaranteed I'll get them. I just close my eyes and wait till I can round up the strength to sort of twitch my limbs and that wakes me up.
I never screamed so hard out of fear in my life.
I was "awake", unable to move, heard my apt. door open and close and then I was seeing a black hooded person standing a few feet away looking at me while I stare at him from my bed.
Was laying on my stomach when this happened.
Nothing more, no ringing noise etc.
tried to move my arm, couldn't feel anything, neither move. After more trying I managed to put 1 arm just a little bit up before it fell down again.
Wanted to scream but I could only get out very silent noises. I even heard myself mumbling silently for help. But the "help!" was way to silent. A fart would get more attention... I couldn't scream any louder, so I stopped trying and realized everything at that moment is just too unreal..... "My voice doesn't go poof in reality within seconds.", was what I thought. At this point I knew that this is some sort of dreaming while awake and the black person is just made up in my mind. I knew I was dreaming. So I tried to wakeup, which didn't work at first. So I tried again, and I finally woke up about 10 seconds later. (I tried shaking my whole body, as hard as possible, to fall out of bed and wake up from it.) That was everything I witnessed that moment with my eyes and ears.
But what really happened: I did scream. Really fucking loud. I woke up facing the same direction, still on my stomach, black hooded person, made up from my silly brain, was gone after I woke up. But the second I woke up was because of my own scream. Right before I heard a loud "running" sound. (Again: Fully awake, not sleep paralized at this point, the running sound was real.) Looks like my neighbour below me woke up from my scream too and ran around his apt. hearing and looking what noise he just woke up to.
(The running sound -was- from my neighbour, 130% sure.)
I was waiting for more to happen, confused and trying to figure out what my brain was up to just a moment ago. Took a look around, even the hallway of the complex. But nothing. I felt really stupid, paranoid and bad that night because 1.) I thought "Now you are insane." and 2.) My poor neighbours... (my scream was loud as hell...)
As a user of cannabis I thought "Oh ok maybe that's just the phase of bad dreams you get when you take a smoking break." Which is being seen very often for cannabis users, that use it for longer or heavier than usual, then quit smoking it and just get hardcore nightmares. But I had never had a thing like this happen. Nightmares were rare in my years. But this shit. Damn. Never want to experience that again.
The cannabis theory was just my own explanation. But crazy shit like that doesn't happen with cannabis.
The part where I was paralized only took seconds by the way, happened months ago and still freaks me out thinking of it.
People in here telling they experienced it for several minutes: Jesus christ. Hell. Pure hell.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, it happened to me ONCE and I was fucking terrified, hallucinated that a ghost wearing a striped shirt was walking towards my bed from my window, trying to scream but nothing coming out. I can't imagine having it happen over and over, I think I'd go mad. No wonder people used to think demons and other stuff existed!
It's scary as hell. I read a lot about due to lucid dreaming and I instantly knew what was going on when it happened. I remember the room was pitch black, but with a red hue to it. That's when I started to see a demon like shadow start crawling toward me at the foot of the bed. I could make out the head approaching me. That's when I realized I was having SP. I then forced myself to grab at it like to choke it. Once I put my hands on its neck, it vanished and the room went back to normal. Woke up with my heart throbbing tho! Look up r/sleepparalysis for more interesting stuff.
I've been getting sleep paralysis more often as of late. Used to get it ever so often, but now it happens about twice a month. Every single time I dream that aliens are abducting me. I don't actually believe it but when you're still dreaming it seems like they're real. Last night I had an episode and very very clearly I could hear an alien say to me "weeee cooooommmmeee iiiinnnnn peeeeaaaaccceee" but in a matallic tone but the alien looked like a small child. Creeped me the fuck out because I was sure it was coming from my closet but I couldn't move my body at all. Had to just close my eyes and convince myself it wasn't happening.
When I first experienced that thing I started to avoid sleeping at all for a week, thank god that it never happened again, I even remember seeing weird lights coming from my window, something constantly breathing on my ear and shadows all over my bedroom.
I was only 11 at that time, that and my zero knowledge about anything related to sleep paralysis scared the crap out of me.
I have dealt with this my entire life. I was having sleep paralysis almost every day for years, mostly in my 20s. I thought this was going to kill me one day because I thought I was suffocating. Sleep paralysis brings about one of the scariest and helpless feelings you can have. You can't move yet you are awake, and you can't breathe..... Or so I thought.
I finally beat sleep paralysis, I actually cured myself of it. Whenever you are having an episode and finally realize what is happening (you do realize eventually) just remember one thing, you ARE breathing. Take a breath in, then let it out slowly, and repeat. Tell yourself that you are breathing instead of fighting it as anyone would naturally. This can actually bring you into a freaking lucid dream sometimes.
I haven't had an "episode" in almost a year now thanks to this technique. I found it somewhere on the internet after an especially bad night where it happened 4-5 times in a row. I hope this helps some of you suffering from sleep paralysis, just remember that you are breathing....
Ugh I hate it!! And if you've never had it, you just don't understand how creepy it is.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to get this fairly often for a period of a year or so when I was going through a severe bout of anxiety and depression. At least 4 or 5 times a month I would hallucinate that I was hearing demonic sounding voices coming from outside of my door and in the corner of my room. On a few occasions I would have the same large black "devilish" looking creature climb on top of me and basically ass rape me for the few seconds before I could twitch my leg enough to wake myself up.
Sleep paralysis is absolutely terrifying, and I'll do anything to keep myself from having to deal with it ever again.
I went through a period when I was younger where I had it a few times in one month. I remember being jolted awake and seeing a dirty looking little girl crouching on my desk, or a bunch of people standing around my bed. The worst part is you can't close your eyes or move. Now I get in once in a while but with no hallucinations, I understand what it is now so its not very scary anymore.
I hate this shit. I'm a very...imaginative dreamer and my mind is extremely convincing. I've had dreams where I'll wake up and go about my day and try to talk to someone about an event that had happened. They usually then look at me like I'm insane and explain that that event had never happened.
Add some sleep paralysis to that and you have a beautiful case of terror inducing insomnia.
Lucky for me it's gotten better, but when I was younger it blew. These days I only have sleep paralysis like once a month; however, I do have intense dreams almost every night.
Late to the party, but some years ago, I was sleeping in my ex boyfriend's parent's house, and I was in a room, and this chick was sitting on the floor with her computer. At some point I'm "awakened" by a figure that caught my eye, standing in the edge of the door. It's my ex, he is partially covered by shadows and looks threatening. I am aware that the girl is there, since I can feel or perceive the glow of her laptop. My ex says in a mean voice "come over here" and I refuse, by shaking my head. He repeats it again, angrier this time, and I said no again. On the third time he repeated his command, I pretended to shut my eyes, until I saw him walk away. The next morning I was sort of confused about it, but guessed that the girl would have told me that he was there, had he been there. Anyways, we went to run some errands to town and he starts asking me if I had been into his room the night before. I said no, and he was like are you sure? Well of course I'm sure I didn't sneak into your room last night! When I asked him why, he said it felt like I had been there, that he felt me, but wasn't sure later on if I had been there or not. So while I was experiencing? that I didn't want to come to his room, he was feeling like I was there.
I had this a lot as a child and thought I was just going crazy. I would describe it to my parents and other and they would just say its my imagination. I was so relieved when I finally learned about sleep paralysis a few years ago. Good to know that I'm not crazy.
I used to practice lucid dreaming when i was around 21 years old. For some reason I had a lot of sleep paralysis episodes while I was doing this. The first few time it was really strange and pretty scary. But after about the 5th time, I got one and I just relaxed and suddenly I was just chilling in a hot tub. I knew I what was happening but I could see a fell this warm water all around me and it was pretty cool. I dont get them anymore, probably because I havent had a lucid dream in a long time.
Never had horrible hallucinations so it was more like incredibly confusing/disorienting. Groggy and frustrated slipping in between dreams and reality is fucking annoying. Thankfully it happens so rarely.
I had a nightmare that I was being judged by God, and Him and the devil were bickering over my soul when the devil turned to me and told me that I was his. I woke up immediately but could not open my eyes or move any part of my body. I thought I had legitimately died.
I always find it weird that it became common enough for me to the point where its just a nuisance. Used be be extremely terrifying, now its just annoying as hell.
i have had sleep paralysis my entire life. you know the part where you see a figure standing over you while you cant move? well my dad occasionally pops into my room randomly while im sleeping and it scares the absolute fuck out of me
Suffered from this shit for decades, but through practice have somewhat managed to get it under control. Here's what I do:
Don't panic - generic advice, right? Well I put that in there because it's a good first step for remembering step two:
Inhale deeply - you may not be able to control your limbs or even your eyelids, but I've always found that on the body's automatic intake of breath, you can actively inhale more deeply. It is very reassuring to know you have at least a little control over your body. Repeat a few times, and get ready for step three:
Inhale deeply and hold that breath. Hold it for a couple of seconds. Get ready for step four: When you exhale, you are going to try to scream with all your might:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!
Now the results will certainly vary from person to person. Sometimes just getting a good held breath is enough to wake up, and the scream may not come out as you imagine it will. But I'm saying that it is possible to activate those vocal cords, and make a sound that will wake you up or alert someone nearby if you're so fortunate.
Remember: There is no shame in screaming like a baby if it means you have an out for sleep paralysis.
I've had this happen a dozen or so times and at this point, I try to induce them as I find them fascinating. Yeah, it's a little weird, but I like feeling terrified.
The first time I experienced that, it was pretty terrifying but when I found out it was sleep paralysis, it wasn't as intense as the first one. It's still scary when you experience it but when you know it's just your brain playing tricks on you, it's not as terrifying as it should be. I pray whenever I experience this. The paralysis seems to be much shorter when I do pray
I was super religious a few years ago and I'd just seen the trailer for the first paranormal activity then went immediately to sleep like a jackass. Sleep paralysis ensued and I was too scared to even shit myself. Haven't seen any of the movies because of that.
Yes this really is terrifying! I just had it again the other night and I hate the feeling of being immobile or sometimes like I'm in slow motion. The worst part is I always end up trying to talk out loud but because I can't move my mouth I end up making a creepy muffled noise that scares the crap out of my fiance. Does anyone else try to talk as well?
It's also where some of those earlier folklore stories about abduction come from. If you read the descriptions of people being abducted, it's strikingly similar to sleep paralysis.
You might already know this, but the best way to end sleep paralysis is to change your breathing rate. That'll trigger your brain that you're actually awake and get you out of it.
I suffer from it too. The best way I've learned to combat it is to imagine yourself attempting to do a barrel roll and yelling at yourself to wake up. It takes some practice, but it sure is something to take control of your fear... Your mouth is going to feel glued shut and your body is going to feel heavier than the universe. If you can't fly, you gotta fight.
Shit STILL freaks me out, but having this power almost makes it out to be more of a nuisance than a nightmare.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get it every time I take a nap. It's not even scary anymore, it's just annoying. I've seen horrors you couldn't imagine and just been like, COME ON, let's get ON WITH IT!
Happened to me a while ago.
My bed's up against the wall to the right and open to the room to the left.
I woke up in the middle of the night but could only open my right eye, so all I could see is the wall.
Then all of a sudden, I hear heavy breathing coming from the right of me. It gets closer and closer until it's right in my ear.
There's heavy breathing in my ear for what seems like an eternity, then suddenly it's gone and I could move. I jumped out of bed and turned the lights on, then ran out to the hall. Nobody and nothing anywhere around.
I know there was nothing there and that it was just sleep paralysis, but I still started locking my door at night after that.
Oh yeah. I've had weird black figures walk across my room and not been able to move. I also realise when I'm dreaming sometimes too. One time I realized I was asleep and one of the characters in the dream flipped his shit, saying I couldn't sleep (wake up) because he wanted to keep living....
I asked this farther down but I'm so curious so I'm going to repeat the question: do you ever feel like you're clenching your jaw so hard that your teeth might break? Every time I go into SP, that's the number one thing I notice (and I don't clench or grind my teeth normally, I checked!) besides the panicky hyperventilation and scary hooded figures moving in the shadows.
I also get a spinning/backwards diving feeling right before I enter SP. Do any of these things happen to you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woah. That might just explain something weird I'd experienced recently.
I was camping in some random field and I swear I woke up in the middle of the night and heard something fairly large (larger than a fox) sniff around outside of my tent.
The area is bear/wolve habitat, even though they are rare in that particular area, I still hung my food in a tree maybe 20 metres away.
Anyways, I heard there was something there, but I was totally unable to move. I remember waking up the next morning thinking that this was pretty odd, never experienced anything alike before.
Man this is some scary shit. I've had it off and on since about my sophomore year in high school (currently 24). The scariest night I had was when I was laying on my stomach. My face was somewhat buried in the pillow and all I could think was this is it, this is how I die. Thankfully I snapped out of it and inhaled very deeply a few times. Needless to say I did not get a wink of sleep that night.
[deleted] · 171 points · Posted at 02:32:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This isn't creepy and certainly not supernatural but it was one of the most scared I've ever been.
I was treated for advanced cancer that was in my neck and upper chest. Part of the treatment was being put into a restraining mesh mask that covered my entire head and upper body. It looks like this: http://ichef.bbci.co.uk/news/660/media/images/66133000/jpg/_66133187_66133186.jpg I've never been phobic of tight spots but that was scary stuff, getting strapped down the first time.
Anyway this huge beam thing points right at you and rotates around firing shots of focused radiation at the spots the cancer is. Honestly I started panicking during the first treatment and my tech saw my breathing starting to spike. He spoke me down and told me to just relax, which I did. In my mind I thought "I'll just go away from here until this is over" so I closed my eyes to go to my happy place.
Big, big mistake. With my eyes closed I could see these intense flashes like someone was shining a spotlight from inside my eyes (it's really hard to explain) when the beam would fire. It took me about 2 seconds to understand this was radiation bouncing around in my head and exciting my optic nerves. That sent me into full on panic mode and it took everything to endure the rest of the treatment. That really sucked because it cemented exactly what was going on, that this was for-real and it was big guns being used.
I had 6 weeks of daily treatments so by the end I was resigned and I tried finding patterns in the flashes but it's incredibly hard to put into words what they were like. It's almost like experiencing a memory, if that makes sense. The flashes were there, I could see them clearly, but they weren't because no one else could ever experience them.
Neck cancer is fucking awful. I hated the fucking mask! My nurses used to play some really craptastic elevator music, I guess for soothing the patient. I finally asked if I could bring in my own music. Downloaded all my favorite Wierd AL stuff and other random funnies. After that the biggest problem was sitting still and not laughing as much. They actually let me keep my mask. I know a lot of people make art out of theirs. I waited a year then smashed mine. Best feeling ever! Good luck to you!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:12:04 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I still have both of mine, can't bring myself to destroy them. I'm not sure why and I think that bothers me more than seeing the mask.
It took me awhile to destroy mine and that was only after the shit came back! Tumor popped up and wrapped itself around my carotid artery. I had surgery last December 16th. All gone now. I've had some screwed up PTSD as a result. Tearing up that mask was very cathartic.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:31 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it wasn't long ago that my wife helped me realize my struggle was PTSD based too.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 03:54:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh wow, you are so brave. I could not have endured that.
Astronauts see this but obviously not as intense when they are in space, sometimes tiny white flashes which is space radiation that has penetrated the metal hitting their optical nerves.
And I thought an hour in a full body MRI was uncomfortable... I'm talking about the mask thing, because honestly, i'd be way too incredibly interested in the flashes to be scared- because like you said, you know exactly what it is... just reason with yourself that this is not the first time they've done this and it's your best chance of living so might as well enjoy being shot in the face with the LHC
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 00:10:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Anybody getting the same treatment can experience it.
Had fallen asleep around 9pm and was awoken a little later by the sound of rumblings and glasses vibrating together, as I woke and lifted my head off the pillow I saw what I belived to be my girlfriends hands pull the walk in closet door shut as if she'd shut herself inside. I mumbled "What the fuck are you doing?" Just as I finished my sentence she walked through our bedroom door from the hallway. I remember feeling confused and asked her what the hell was going on., she told me there was an earthquake. Still weary I was all kinds of WTF? I eventually asked my other half "So who just went in the closet." "Don't say that!" I jumped off the bed and opened the closet door... nothing. Just a closet.
Honestly I'm by far very sceptical about supernatural happenings but I still to this day logically can't explain what happened.
I creeped myself out by asking if maybe the earthquake happened to wake me up and stop whatever was about to happen to me, happen. Whatever was stood over me whilst i slept had to quickly escape. And I saw a glimpse of something I shouldn't. shudders
Sounds the most logical, I'd have to agree it was a state of pure confusion whilst half asleep... I hope.
spndl1 · 10 points · Posted at 15:16:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up to my alarm this morning saying, "Why the fuck is my alarm going off? I'm already up!" only to realize I was not, in fact, up already. Shit happens all the time, the only reason you remember this one is because of the odd circumstances and creepiness.
Sleep paralysis can do this very easily. I have it weekly. I am also very skeptical of supernatural or ET visitation- but I REALLY want one or both to be true. But until I have tangible proof, every story I hear can be explained away by the amazing moosh inside our skulls.
Some weird shit has been happening around the house lately. Not your average "house sounds". Someone gave a loud knock on the door but when my boyfriend opened it (a few seconds later) no one was around. This is weird because our house is isolated at the bottom of a long precarious driveway, not exactly a good place to ding dong ditch. My boyfriend also would have seen someone heading back up the path if they'd been there and left. It gets weirder.
Every now and then I hear someone entering the basement (only accessible from outside), bang around a bit and walk out again slamming the door. If it's just someone snooping around they're really not being very sneaky. And there's nothing down there to steal. The thing about the basement is it's super creepy and whenever I'm down there doing the washing I feel thy constant need to look over my shoulder. I don't get that often.
The last two nights have stood out to me though. Night before last I came to bed and stuff on my bedside table had been moved. I have a lamp, and a pile of books with a small bowl on top filled with dried rose petals. The top book had been moved to a clear spot on the table and the petals had been carefully scattered around the book. I kind of brushed it off as some weird shit my boyfriend pulled but he didn't know anything about it when I asked.
Last night really fuckin gets me though. I was in bed with the bf and I think my cat has jumped up because I feel what I thought was him walking around my legs, weighing down on the mattress. He's pretty heavy so I thought I was definitely him. But there was no cat on the bed at all. It wasn't my boyfriend either because he was lying still next to me. I should have turned on hung light but I couldn't bring myself to do it :/
EDIT: forgot a pretty important detail about last night. Before heading to bed I turned off the TV and heard the basement door bump below me. (Basement is directly below the living room.) Ok, no big deal. Then the distinct sound of footsteps outside. Ok, kind of a big deal. You never hear people around here because as I said our house is private and isolated. We currently have this large empty container on the front door step, and I heard it rocking, like someone was wiggling it, or leaning on it somehow. It was loud and clear. I just stood there in shock and was waiting for a knock on the door or something. But it was like 12:30 at night so I wasn't gonna open it. I snuck out into the bedroom and told my boyfriend, who was perplexed but not worried. I think he thought I was hearing things. I was happy to go with him on that though because I really didn't wanna believe it.
EDIT 2: just to add to the basement creepiness... One night a few months ago we came home and the whole house was filled with gas. My boyfriend has beer brewing stuff in the basement and the gas bottle had been turned all the way on (via the attached stove, which has a bunch of knobs that are easy to switch on). It is possible his brewing buddy didn't turn off the bottle when they used it a couple weeks before, only turned off the stove, and then the stove got bumped (and switched on) earlier that day. At least we are hoping that's the explanation. But I'm pretty suspicious. The whole thing really freaked us out. The gas bottle is in a more secure place now.
EDIT 3: Talked to the boyfriend. He refuses to check the attic right now (fair enough) so we're waiting till the morning. And when I told him about the feeling I got last night of something pressing on the bed he said he's felt the same thing a couple times before. Think we might not renew the lease next year...
UPDATE: some people wanted an update so here ya go. Nothing really happened last night although we did hear the basement open again. We assumed the wind had blown the door open because it was pretty windy out and the latch doesn't work that well anymore. I heard the door bang again a few hours after. Neither of us wanted to go see what it was (sorry) but my boyfriend did have a look down from the deck and didn't see anything. As for stuff in the house, my cell phone was moved a bit during the night. I always sleep with it charging on the corner of my bedside table but when I woke up it was on the other side, on top of a book. It is possible I did this in my sleep.
We're actually going away for the weekend now so I won't have another update. My brother will be keeping an eye on the house for us so it'll be interesting to see if he notices something. When we get back I'll set up some cameras and will post if I find anything!
Sounds sort of ridiculous but sometimes drifters do take up in attics. It wont ever hurt to look, just do it during the day. I'd also suggest to Laur-ent to put a lock on their basement entry.
Yeah I might do that. I go down there almost every day to do laundry so it'll be a hassle but I do want to secure the house better. There's really nothing down there, except an ax, which come to think of it, I should really keep it stowed away in the house. Getting murdered would suck, but not as much as getting ax murdered.
Yeah we used to keep it safe in the house for that reason, but the boyfriend was chopping wood recently and left it down there again. Thanks for reminding me!
I would set up a camera. Depending how much you are willing to spend, maybe several. One in the basement at least, then some for the yard/front porch. Maybe some inside if you want. A night vision in the bedroom for any creepy going ons.
But I would at least do one in the basement and solve that mystery.
I can borrow a DSLR my bro has, put a large card in it and see if it'll record all night. But other than that I can't afford much, I'm a poor student :(
DSLR's having recording limits, it will probably only be capable of recording <20 minutes without restarting it. only option is if he has a shutter timer to get it to take a picture every few seconds then stitch them together, but its not exactly discreet with the shutter clicking.
that would work, you should be able to turn the brightness down on the laptop until the screen is fully black. I think some allow you to do this and on some it is just really dim. If not maybe stick something in-front of the screen but just make sure it doesn't block the webcam.
yea.. check all the cabinets or any corners in the house thoroughly that a person might be able to fit into, highly probable that someone's or something's 'freeloading' at your house. Just to be safe, you might wanna do it with a group of people just in case you found something and shit gets down, otherwise, hire a priest and let him do his thing.
I just imagined a bad ass priest busting in loaded to the teeth in religious items and crucifixes saying "I'm a professional, I got this. Step the fuck back and let me do my thing."
There was a movie like this where the priest was a badass with all kinds of anti satan equipment, but he himself never believed in any of it. He could help the possessed and sanctify homes, even drive back demons. Never did he believe in it though. Like he always thought it was just people being stupid, and he'd out stupid them with his priest armory. Then he finally meets a girl who is actually possessed and he has to be a badass priest for real. Was a good movie.
It's not that old, but build around the 60's/70's I think. The tenants who lived here before us were sketchy as hell. When we came to visit the place (prior to moving in) with the landlord the tenants had apparently not received the notice of our visit and weren't prepared so were hostile and didn't let us in (which was fine, they were within their right) but told us to come over after an hour. They basically ignored us the whole time we were looking through, (friends of ours who'd also looked through said exactly the same thing) and we never met the third tenant. Their room was at the back of the house, was very basic, and extremely damp, like it never ever got aired out. When we moved in a few months later I found mold everywhere in there. Just surface mold, from total lack of ventilation. I cleaned it all up. But the weirdest thing was a big bolt lock on the outside of the room. Either they were growing drugs in there or were possibly regularly locking someone in?
Fun fact: there's lots of scratch marks on the inside of the closet in another room.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 06:50:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your house sounds terrifying. Would not live there.
It's pretty fantastic apart from the creepy stuff. Great view of the surrounding forest and lots of privacy. Also a badass sunroom I turned into a "zen den". But yeah, reconsidering for next year. But as long as this creepy whatever-the-fuck doesn't hurt us and it doesn't escalate past rearranging rose petals and gently pressing on the bed, it's OK.
Mm no I just appreciate nature (dried plants and petals) and smoke weed. I needed a zen den to do both. It's all windows and wood framing, surrounded by trees, so it's super chill. It's not in use right now because it's winter but it's got hanging tapestries, a bed, a Rush poster, a cat teepee, a stereo, and a makeshift table you can easily hide huge bongs in.
Sounds awesome to be honest. I want to go camping and smoke to take in my innermost thoughts, nature itself, and see where it leads. I want to try ayahuasca so bad : (
Exactly what I thought. I used to live in a converted Victorian. A previous tenet gave out keys to the outer door to his sketchy friends. Guess who found a squatter in the basement? This gal.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:56:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suggest getting a cop to do the investigating. I had the situation happen twice, once after the locks were all changed. The squatter had even gone through my childhood things like photo albums. We nailed the entrance shut after that. When I finally moved I had an escort there when I cleaned my things out of the storage in the basement.
S1ggy · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pretty accurately reflects how I feel about it... Haha. When I noticed it I kinda just went "huh" and closed the door again. I'd like to think it was just a old kids prank or something.
Funny thing is I had a stick of white sage which has completely disappeared. Thought I was keeping it safe in some old boxes but I have looked for it everywhere and no luck :(
I get that sensation of a cat on the bed when both my cats are elsewhere. I like to think it's my kitty that we had to have put down a couple of years ago. He was 15 when I had to say goodbye to him. We grew up together. Every now and then I catch a glimpse of a grey cat (different shape than my two boys)
Some book I've read a hundred times by Posie Grayham Evans, it's a kinda cheesy romance/period drama about a king's mistress. Can't remember the name sorry. Doesn't hold a lot of meaning though.
YES! I've also experienced the strange knockings. When I was younger, my brother, mom, and I were spooked by someone or something knocking on our door violently late at night. But whenever we checked there was no one there. Year later I found out it was my dad coming home from work early. Fucking cunt. I was 7.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hopefully we would have heard them. There's really nothing except insulation between us and the ceiling and when there was a rat infestation we heard every single noise.
Personally I don't believe in anything supernatural, so without trying to freak you out, I would be very suspicious about someone entering your basement etc.
Not sure about the weight at the end of the bed thing though, as surely if that was a person you would hear them coming in. I hope the issues get resolved!
We don't have those where I live (new Zealand) and the point was there was nothing on the bed. We moved our legs all around expecting to find a cat but the was nothing.
Uhm, not sure if you're legit or /r/nosleep is leaking... but you should at least install cameras in the basement. Might be a homeless guy entering your basement.
Lumion · 1 points · Posted at 22:52:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not trying to criticize but I would have handled things differently. I would have taken more logical steps to figure out if someone was really entering my home. For one I would have put up cameras. If you don't want to do that you could just change the basement locks and see if it still happens.
As for the cat on the bed thing. It happens to me regularly and I don't find it odd at all. Sometimes when I lay in bed I feel a shaking sensation like I'm in a minor earthquake. It's not uncommon for our senses to mislead us. The brain takes shortcuts in interpreting incoming sensory information. This can literally be seen in optical illusions.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:20:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Check the basement, duuh. This is why people die in horror movies, you guys are dumb af. Also, not caring about people snooping around your own property? This is absolutely mental.
Just because we didn't go out in the freezing rain at 12:30 am when we weren't dressed doesn't mean we don't care about it. The basement is isolated from the house and the house was perfectly secure so we weren't in much (or any danger) and it was probably just the wind anyway. Carelessly investigating unknown situations is usually what gets people killed in horror movies anyway :p we're checking it out properly when we get back don't worry.
Quite a few things, but one that sticks out in my mind right now is when one of the kiddos was a newborn and a little off. I slept on the couch with them upright and had a crazy dream about a disfigured man in a top hat and long nose creeping around our house and trying to get in. I then awoke into a sleep paralysis episode where a black cat was trying to jump on the baby. I woke up to me jerking the little one away from the cat/dream demon. The feeling was so incredibly horrible I'll never forget it. I didn't go back to sleep and took the baby to the dr. I was sent home. We went to the er the next day as the baby had developed a fever and it turned out was very sick and spent a couple days hospitalized. I felt stupid, but I had told the Dr's about the dream both times and the first scoffed at me, but the second took it very seriously and said it was something he heard often. The entire thing gave me the creeps and still does, but a full recovery was made.
This sounds like a horrible experience for you, I'm so sorry that happened. Jesus, if I had a sick baby I would freak the fuck out, I sincerely hope everything has been going well with you and your child. You've been very brave, you should take pride in that.
I think it was just so strange because thinking about it just makes it weirder, and it's not very easy to tell someone without sounding like you're lying. It was years ago though.
It was crazy and probably the strangest part of it. He specifically said that he was taught in medical school that mothers especially should be taken seriously when they had nightmares etc related to kids health. Everything is fine now though.
Yep. Probably from pheromones or something. The human body is so fascinating!
CDC_ · 290 points · Posted at 02:08:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was watching TV probably 3ish years ago. The TV had a small glare on it and I could kind of see the sunlight light from the hallway reflected on it. It was probably 2-3 in the afternoon. I was completely alone, the wife was at work.
I was watching tv and I noticed in the glare, the silhouette of a tall man stepped into view. I froze solid, and didn't make any movement or noise, in fact if you were looking at me from behind, I would have appeared to remain in the exact same state. But somehow the silhouette of the man stopped right when I noticed it, lingered for a second, appeared to raise its arm and wave, and then stepped out of view.
I didn't hear a door open/close, didn't hear a window budge or break, or anything, and I didn't find any evidence of anyone.
Probably just the light playing tricks on me.
etv123 · 71 points · Posted at 03:15:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You better fucking hope the light was playing tricks on you that's a good enough reason to get the hell out of that house
CDC_ · 22 points · Posted at 03:23:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did anything else ever happen in that house that was out of the ordinary?
TMud25 · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of recently my cat was sitting by the window and cast a long shadow appearing to be shoulders and a head like of someone in a trench coat. Scared the crap out of me when it moved catching my attention.
Deiji- · 6 points · Posted at 13:34:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know what to make of you. You have a high-scoring story for every askreddit thread, you must have had a very interesting time if they're all true.
CDC_ · 3 points · Posted at 17:52:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Believe what you like, but I haven't posted any lies that I can recall.
Wow you reminded me of a very similar happening some yearly s back. I havve a shifty cracked a phone screen, so you get the short version. Same thing, New house, New basement only the pc and desk in it. There was no one there. I even asked "Uh is there something you need?" Since sometimes people will do that. No one. Was there.
I was in high school, working as a lifeguard/maintenance worker at a private pool.
It started storming and the patrons all left pretty quickly, leaving myself and a couple other staff members. There were a couple full trash cans left, and my boss asked me to take them to the dumpster in our little utility vehicle (a John Deere Gator).
As I rush to the Gator, the rain and lightning pick up. I drive as fast as I can through the two parking lots to the dumpster. As I'm approaching, I saw a shadowy figure in the woods that looked like maybe it could be a straggling kid pissing or something. I stopped the Gator about 15 feet away from the dumpster and get out to try and get a better look. As soon as I get out, lightning strikes the dumpster and everything went white and my ears were ringing horribly. I remember falling to the ground and thinking the lightning struck and killed me.
I regained my composure and threw the trash out. The next day I investigated the shadowy figure and it was just some dark vines.
TL;DR: almost got killed by lightning
[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 03:56:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Go find that straggling pissing kid and thank him.
Oh man this reminds me of when I got stuck in a massive thunderstorm on top of a mountain. We were backpacking and had just loaded our packs to head off the mountain when a torrential thunderstorm started.
We quickly pulled the rain fly out of the tent bag and draped it over us. As we were waiting out the rain, lightning struck a big dead pine tree about 20 feet away. The sound was deafening and it shook my whole body. Large chunks of the tree were thrown to within feet of us. I still have pics of branches sticking straight up in the dirt and the tree split in half.
Here are the 3 pics I have. I took the pics of the branches because I thought it was crazy that they landed stuck in the ground like that. The bigger branch was the one that landed and stuck a few feet away from us.
I'm not really religious or anything, but looking back on it I guess it was pretty crazy that something in the woods compelled me to stop going further
cdc194 · 3 points · Posted at 12:35:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How does this fucking happen. Cops lights were flashing. Do people not watch the road?
cdc194 · 1 points · Posted at 13:07:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
IIRC the reason the car is going in at an angle is because someone panicked at the last moment and struck the rear of the the Ford Escort causing it to crash into the parked patrol cars.
You should have told your family. What if the guy was just waiting there for someone else to come to the cabin. Give them a heads up that a creepy guy was lurking around the cabin.
This single story has terrified me more than any of the other ones to this point. Things like this is part of the reason I carry my glock with me everywhere. Whenever I go into the woods if I'm not going to have to hike very much I bring about all the firepower I can. There are some fucking weird people out there. That and dangerous animals. Glad that story had the ending it did though. Could have gone in a very different direction.
Are you a man or a woman? What do you think the guy had in mind? Did this whole encounter take place in complete silence? If it was me i think i wouldve opened my mouth sometime during those 5-10 minutes of staring to at least ask the guy what the hell he wanted. Not sure why you didnt immediately let your friends know what was going on either. This guy's behavior was weird and creepy to be sure, but rather than being scary this story just leaves me wondering what was going on.
A friend and I (both dudes) were walking through some ravine at 2am and discussing the recent sexual assaults in the vicinity. Just as we were about to enter a completely pitch black tunnel beneath a bridge, this 6'6'' dude wearing a hat and trench coat appears from the mouth of darkness and walks by without saying a word. We nearly shit ourselves.
mwink · 256 points · Posted at 02:32:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why are you and your friend walking into pitch black tunnels at 2am?
Grew up in a dodgy neighbourhood surrounded by housing commission blocks which were home to many mentally unstable residents. One night, I realised a laser light shining on my wall coming from outside somewhere and brushed it off assuming it was coming from the kids that frequently played outside most evenings. A couple of nights after I first noticed the laser light, it appeared again, seeming to trace my outline as I was sitting at my desk. Brushed it off again, until it kept happening almost every night. I was freaked the fucked out but too afraid to mention it to my mum. One night, I had a friend over and she noticed it too. I told her what had been going on and we decided to turn the lights off and spy out the window to try and catch the culprit. After a few minutes of attentively trying to seek out the laser beamer, we spotted a man in a hooded jumper standing on the open corridor opposite my building block shining his laser light. As we looked a little closer, we noticed something was wrong. The sick bastard had his pants down to his ankles, furiously masturbating. Both my friend and I screamed with horror and ran out of my room to find my mum. I told her everything, she called the police almost instantly and they arrived soon after. They snuck up behind the man, got a confession out of him that he had done this on multiple occasions. They arrested him and assured me he will never bother me again. Of course, for quite some time after that I lived in utter fear which prompted my mother to move us to a safer neighbourhood.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 16:16:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry that happened, what an awful thing to face. I hope you are in a better place and are able to live a comfortable life to your liking. You should know, you are very strong for having faced that. :) Myself, we had a fear of my sister's father showing up to assault her or my mother or any of us at all times. He was found dead in a river a year or so ago, but I still don't feel safe to this day. I hope that's not the case for you.
Your ordeal sounds much more terrifying because it was someone you knew. You are also very brave for admitting this and coming face to face with your past. It seems like you're still holding on to some of the trauma though which makes me so sad to hear. Have you thought about talking to someone about it to try and alleviate the fear that you're still feeling? I know that it's easier said then done but it could really help with your safety insecurities. Thank you for sharing your story also, you are extremely brave in doing so :) I hope the trauma you still feel will be but a mere memory one day.
I still don't know how I didn't come out of this ordeal kind of messed up, although I do suffer from depressive spurts and all kinds of insecurities so maybe that left an unknown scar that I've repressed. Who knows. But I would rather treat it as an experience that has made me stronger rather then dwell on the what-ifs.
Thank you for kindness, what a wonderful person you are. I'm not doing well, at all. I'm with a wonderful, selfless person who loves me terribly, but I can't shake the dark cloud, the depression. I'm trying so hard, I wanted terribly to have children with him, see their little freckly faces and love them to the core, but I can't shake it off. I'm trying so hard, god damn, do I. I can't find my setraline, I think I hid it somewhere from myself, but now I can't find it. I want to be bettter, so much, what a fuck up I've become. I wished someone had cared for me how terribly dedicated I would have cared for them. The yelling and screaming had become a blur in my head I want to stop so, so much. I feel awful for what I'll leave my wonderful, beautiful husband. God damn is he saint
kvnyay · 419 points · Posted at 05:05:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is probably the most frightening\embarassing moment of my life. One time I walking down a unlit trail behind my house. It was 4 in the morning and darkness sweeped across my vision. The full moon dimly lit the world around me just enough to cast shadows upon the earth.
As I walked I heard strange footsteps behind me. I turned around. Nobody. Getting nervous I began to walk again. Clickity clack clickity clack. I turned. Nothing. I turned around and looked to the floor and all the blood in my face paled. The moon lined up snd revealed a shadow of a man behind me. I screamed and tripped.
How is this embarrassing, you ask? Turns out I had a rock stuck in my shoe and I kept scraping the concrete in a way that make footsteps I tjought weren't mine. Paranoid and scared I begin to freak out a little. The moon was behind me when I looked down. You know what that means right? I was scared of my own shadow.
tldr: I was spooked by my own shadow like a fucking groundhog. Winter lasted a couple weeks longer that year.
Sometimes I get scared of my hair. It's really curly and black sometimes I see pieces out of the corner of my eyes When I'm not wearing my glasses that look Like a person creeping towards me and I start turning around trying to get a better look. Only to realize it's my hair..again
So one night, I'm home by myself. Everyone left the house for one reason or another and its just me and my dog. Usually when he barks, someone is around or bout to come home. He goes crazy barking. I go to check the back doors if theyre locked. I peek out and I see someone. I freak the fuck out. I grab a machete that I have in my house( ya know, in case of intruders. Who wants someone coming at'm with a machete? ) I peek back out and realize. It was my reflection I saw that freaked me out.
the best part of this was "i was spooked my own shadow like a fucking groundhog." nearly lost my cheerios.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:44:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I went to school with a lad who frightened himself in a similar way. It turned out the spooky noise following him was actually a piece of industrial type tape stuck to his shoe.
I worked at the general aviation terminal at Reagan National, worked 2pm to midnight while we closed at 10pm. I stay to take care of the Coast Guard or meet a late flight. One night its about 11:30 and Im at the front desk watching Netflix and hear the intercom from the main entrance. The intercom includes a camera so I see a guy standing there, I ask him how I can help him and he just says never mind and walks away. Five minutes later I hear the intercom again and its the same guy, only he is wearing nothing but underwear and asking to come in and use the phone.
No way was I going to let him in, and while trying to decide on calling either 911 or the airport police the commander of the Coast Guard unit next door to us happened to walk by and helped by calling the airport police directly. Three minutes later 5 cars show up and they arrest the guy, and give him a cavity search right in view of out security cameras. The guy was high on something and had this creepy smile the whole time.
I don't believe in ghosts or anything like that, but I still can't explain this.
I'd just had a party and it was about 1 in the morning and I decided I'd go for a walk. I got about 5km (3 miles) away from my house when I found a roundabout and sat down on it. I put my head in my legs, I don't how long I stayed like that for. Then suddenly, I hear this really loud whisper. It called my name, "Ben!!" (not my name but let's just say it is) I sat the fuck up and froze, looking around for the fucker who did that. I started feeling really cold all of sudden, but I'm sure that was just because I was cold. Then, again this voice loud-whispered my name. It seemed to come from all around me. I stood the fuck up, and then I hear the scraping. Like, the sound when you drag chalk across asphalt. It was coming from down the road, and sounded like it was heading straight for me. As the sound got louder and louder, I got colder and colder and then this breeze rushed through me as the scraping stopped.
Needless to say I ran the fuck home as fast as I could. All 5 km.
Xydos · 364 points · Posted at 03:43:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Needless to say I ran the fuck home as fast as I could. All 5 km.
You got possessed by the ghost of a marathon runner.
5km isn't too far for me to run. Plus I had tonnes of adrenaline and fear keeping me going.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 04:28:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it makes you feel any better, imagining that someone is calling your name is a super-common hallucination that even people without mental illnesses can get if they are tired or drunk or something.
That really does, thanks! Doesn't explain the scraping though...
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 04:35:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you nonchalantly walked 3 miles away at 1am? like, i know that's not THAT much of a distance, but isnt that at least an hour? how were you planning on getting home? id be dead tired after walking an hour+ home that late
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:59:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:24:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
it's not that far, but it's still not a distance that you'd nonchalantly walk when you're lost in your thoughts
like, i wouldnt mind walking three miles home if i had missed my bus or something, but that's seriously like an hour. i'm in pretty decent shape and i wouldnt be super tired from it normally, but at 1 am i dont think id be able to even consider walking 6 miles lol
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:35:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm with you. Then again I wouldn't run three miles either, even if I could see Satan behind me on a bicycle.
5km really isn't far at all if you're fit and walk at a steady pace. I generally walk 20km a day, 5km is a breeze and takes fuck all time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:02 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
lol you sound real cool man
im fit and im from new york, so i'm definitely used to walking a lot and at a steady pace. even fit + fast people can't walk 5km in much less than an hour, and he also had to walk back. and again, it's 1am after a party, where he would have been drinking.. so 2 hours of walking at 1am when youre drunk. sounds like a pretty dumb idea
you're literally telling me that it's nbd to walk half the length of manhattan at 1 am (manhattans only 20km from top to bottom) and that that's not a long distance
The real question is why you decided to go for a walk, alone, at 1 am, for 3 miles.
Haha just kidding, but damn that's terrifying. I guess now you know why most people don't go for random strolls by themselves in the middle of the night lol.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:42:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have peed myself.
NiZZiM · 3 points · Posted at 08:14:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was waiting for you to say that a car appeared about to crash and hit you right after you heard your name and the ghost saved you.
Ezagex · 2 points · Posted at 05:17:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My first year of university I had a somewhat similar situation. It was 2/3 weeks until finals and I kind of gave up and decided to play some league of legends and then take a short nap before studying again. Similar to your case I heard someone say my name in a really loud voice followed by complete silence. I woke up in a daze thinking it was one of my roommates or something and realized I was the only one home. Spooked me so hard I studied my ass off the next 3 weeks
See, I too decide to go walking after I'm drunk the only thing is, I could not run 5k back if something creepy were to happen. I should stop doing this.
Yes, I 100% do. He probably had that story down pat for maximum effect and was just waiting for a likely candidate. Maybe he got off on the fear/disgust, who knows.
Sometimes I think that there's nothing new I could learn about people and how strange they can be. Every once and a while I see something that makes me realize I still have a way to go.
I've started telling people i don't know crazy shit about me. Especially people who try to get me to sign petitions and shit. I don't say i murder cats or anything (i fucking love cats)
shung · 0 points · Posted at 05:53:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if that cat was the last thing to eat for weeks? Would you murder it then?
You just said you're going to be homeless soon, but all these fucks care about is the damn cat. I'm sorry to hear that. I hope things look up for you soon :-(
wel te way he set the story up the more shocking one, the cat thing, sticks harder ...
people getting homeless doesn't shock anyone anymore because it happens to often and unless it happens to you or someone close to you it doesn't phase you (this is not a second person singular you)
So for real now OP, you can't just say something of you becoming homeless soon and than ignoring follow up questions of your wellbeing
I would have bought the hottest coffee they could have made, dumped it on him, then kicked him in the nuts for thinking it's "funny" to kill an innocent animal.
Cunting nerf-herder.
deiam · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I probably personally wouldn't have antagonized the cat garroter.
Give me a detailed description of this guy. I'll find out his name, address and any other sickening details about him.
Then I'll go to his house and garrot him. See how the fuck he likes it.
Motherfucking cunting asshole of a human being just wasting space on this planet. Deserves to be speared through his asshole up to his throat and left to die in the Sahara Desert.
Ok. Well. I hope by "homeless" you mean "couch surfing" or that you at least have your eye on a shelter. But in case that's not what you mean, and you think that you're going to be really really homeless, here is some unsolicited advice for you.
There are things that you will need which will be tough to get, because nobody thinks to donate them. I've been there before, so here's a list of the things I ended up really needing that might not be obvious to someone new to that situation.
1.) A backpack. Obviously. Jansport is the most common one you see on the streets.
2.) Wet wipes. Tons of them. Walmart sells generic ones for about 99 cents a package. You really don't need the fancy "antibacterial" ones, since they're all antibacterial. Just get cheap baby wipes. These are handy for keeping clean on the fly.
3.) Cotton socks. Cotton socks, not polyester or anything else, because only cotton wicks moisture and dries quickly. They're the easiest to wash and dry again. You will want several pairs, because your feet will get fucked up infected if you don't change them often.
4.) Goldbond foot powder, for the same reasons. Corn starch will work in a pinch, as well.
5.) Dry shampoo. This is a godsend. Again, cornstarch will work if you need it to, but dry shampoo is the best. You can't always wash your hair, and you're going to be homeless for a lot longer than necessary if you can't keep yourself clean-ish.
6.) Garbage bags. The uses of garbage bags are many and diverse. Temporary shelter, laying under your sleeping bag so you don't get wet at night, wrapping up your stuff when it rains, make-shift poncho.
7.) Nail clippers. You can't keep yourself clean if your nails are long and nasty, and what's worse is the infections you might cause yourself if you scratch with dirty nails. Keep 'em short, keep 'em clean.
8.) Scissors or a multi-tool.
9.) Band-aids. A bunch of them. You have no idea how fucked up your feet are going to get if you're walking around all day and half the night- you can use the band-aids to cushion the parts of your feet that rub on your shoes. On this same note, Neosporin is great to have.
10.) Ziplocks. At least some of the big ones, but an assortment of sizes is nice. Use them to keep your stuff dry and sorted.
11.) Rubber bands and maybe bungie cords. Your pack might not be big enough to fit all the things you end up collecting, so you can use these things to attach things to the outside of your pack, and to keep your bedroll tightly rolled.
The other things you'll need are more obvious: a sleeping bag, a lightweight sleeping mat if you can get one, warm clothes (dress in layers so you don't have to carry it all.) Matches and a few lighters. A metal can, like an old coffee can, is helpful for making a camp-stove. Toothbrush, toothpaste, soap. But a lot of these things, at least the toiletries, are available to homeless everywhere (shelters, clinics, etc.) Also, think really hard about what shoes your going to bring. They get worn out so fast on the streets.
My last piece of advice is this: under no circumstances should you trust anyone, or take your eyes off your stuff for even a second. There are a lot of cool people on the street, but the majority of them will still rob you blind if you let them. Almost every newly homeless person gets robbed several times before they wise up, so do yourself a favor and just be vigilant from the start.
You didn't ask for advice, and maybe none of this will be useful to you. Maybe you're just going to stay with friends or family (I hope that's the case). But if you really find yourself out there, please be careful. Don't get talked into "sharing" too much of your stuff, or it'll just get taken away from you. Talk to other people in your situation, and use every single resource available to you. Remember that the nonprofits are like a network; if you get in with one of them, they'll help you get into all the others. Take advantage of whatever is offered, but avoid entering debt to anyone.
Best of luck to you.
Edited to add one more thing: unlike most businesses, Starbucks will never refuse you entry to their bathroom. Lots of people bathe in Starbucks bathrooms. They also open really early, so you can start your day fresh.
For what it's worth, I sometimes will pull crap like this on people - just start talking about horrid, violent and incredibly morbid stuff in public. Though, usually the person I'm aiming such comments towards has done something to deserve it. For instance, recently I was out at a shop with my gf and a woman came in who was clearly from out of town (we live in a tourist town) and was just the most obnoxious kind of person. She's gushing - very loudly - about how cute the shop is, nearly pushing people out of her way to look at things they were looking at first, and just babbling non-stop all the while with her phone taking video of everything because, like, omg, I cannot even how cute this place is! She leaves just ahead of us, still filming, and as we walked by her I casually but loudly mentioned something to the gf about how we needed to get the meat-grinder looked at because the finger bones keep getting it jammed and dulling the blades. I made sure to be loud enough that, even if she wasn't listening (because, "omg, look how cute this town is!", etc) in the moment, hopefully she'll review the tape and catch it.
So... maybe the kitty was all right (or just never existed)? We can hope.
My first visit to New York, a colleague and I decided to visit a palm reader. After reading my coworker's palm with more accurate than we would have thought possible, but not completely astounding results, the woman took my money, and my hand, in that order. Glancing down at my hand, her eyes went wide open and her face drained of colour. She literally threw the money I had just paid her back at me, being careful to make sure it was the bill that I had given her, and lifting it as if it was dirty. She then screamed at me get out. Which I did, forth with.
This incident has kept me from ever having any kind of prognostications done in any form for my entire life.
[deleted] · 92 points · Posted at 07:28:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You go to a palm reader for entertainment and a dramatic experience, she was just doing her thing.
I had something similar happen. In high school, a couple of my friends were Wiccans so it wasn't unusual for them to do tarot or palm readings during lunch. One day one of them asked to do a palm reading on me and I thought "Why not?". She immediately passed out upon touching my hand and refused to go anywhere near me for a while and she seemed afraid afterwards when she was by me.
This reminds me of that one story from Scary Stories To Tell in the Dark.
Girl decides to ride back with her friends so she can have her future read instead of taking the train back like she planned. When it's her turn the lady freaks out like in your story and tells her that she's going to write hers on an envelope but she can't open it until she gets home.
SPOILER
the girl ends up dying before they get there because she falls asleep on the car door with no seat belt on, falls out and dies. The envelope said, "no future".
Maybe you're the anti-Christ. Or were a serial killer in a past life. I wouldn't take it too seriously though, I went to a palm reader once and she said I had the same lines as a pirate or a prostitute. Which sounds kind of cool but at the same time what is that even supposed to mean? I don't sleep with people for money, nor do I steel cargo from ships in the Caribbean so....
I've always resolved that if I ever took up fortune telling I would occasionally do this just to freak people out.
joleme · 183 points · Posted at 02:27:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Watched my mother be beaten by her boyfriends throughout my entire childhood. Was almost killed by one of them swinging a large stereo speaker around the room.
joleme · 9 points · Posted at 11:46:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
From my experience too many kids go through that same crap. I wish there was a collective way to make people realize they don't have to put up with that kind of treatment, male or female. Life is just too short to be around/with abusive people.
I was forced to watch my dad beat my mom after he beat me up. Started since I was a baby (as I've learned from my mom. My memory doesn't go back that far). Growing up, I always thought I was the only one and always felt alone. It wasn't until I got older that I realized, this shit happens everywhere all the time. The silver lining is, it gets better only if you want it to because you start learning how to protect yourself.
joleme · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeah. You can also eventually move out, but in the mean time it is hell on earth. =(
When I was younger, I was outside bringing in groceries. I didn't live in the best neighborhood, so often times I wasn't too frightened by noise, but one noise really got to me. It was the sound of metal being dragged against the ground. Like someone was dragging something really heavy, it was coming from the house across the street from me. This alone didn't particularly frighten me, but then I heard what I thought was a scream of the blood curdling variety. I noped the fuck out and did the ole all groceries in my hand at once trick. I went to bed, and heard the metal noise again as I went to sleep.
Later found out there was a home invasion across the street.
Sorry chief, I was 12 and didn't think much of it. Where I grew up it wasn't uncommon to hear things, and the last thing we thought of was calling the cops.
That sucks. In your situation I probably would've done the same. But in hindsight I would've wished I had called the police.
[deleted] · 35 points · Posted at 06:48:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In 1999 my family went to a wedding in yosemite. At one point in the trip my mom was at the pool with my two young sisters and no one else. There was a guy looking at them in a way that made her uncomfortable so she took them back to our room. Later identified him as this guy. Good instincts.
[deleted] · 63 points · Posted at 02:29:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was probably around 10 y/o or so at the time. We were in an underground parking garage with my grandma, when a weird, messed up-looking dude comes out of nowhere and tells to my grandma and I "fuck you I am going to murder you motherfucker". I was scared shitless, when a small old lady comes and tells him "son, you stupid idiot, leave these people alone, come on!" I hadn't been so relieved in my life. I am certain he was on some sort of hardcore drug (or combination of drugs).
I work 12 hour shifts so I leave earlier and get home later than my 9-5 boyfriend. One day after I got home from work, he laughs as he asks me why I had left a folded towel at the bottom of the staircase inside our split entry home. I had no idea what he was talking about as I didn't see anything before I left for work about an hour before he woke up. He said the towel was placed on the floor, perfectly parallel to the step with one single fold lengthwise, all corners matched evenly. Weird. I didn't do laundry. He didn't do laundry. I had no explanation for how the towel got there. I asked for a demonstration of how the towel was placed, and when he grabbed the towel to show me, my heart sank. That was not our towel. My boyfriend has never bought a towel in his life and I know that was not a towel I had used, washed or packed away. Ever. When I told him that wasn't our towel, he became equally terrified. Our initial reaction was home invasion. But who invades a home just to neatly place towels on the floor? It freaked us out so badly that we called the police. Not to report something stolen, but something.. given?? We spent about two hours literally locked inside our bedroom waiting for police to arrive and investigate. Sometime during our waiting, we realized how ridiculous the whole thing was. We unlocked the bedroom door, searched our house for any other abnormalities and called the police back to tell them not to bother. We laugh at it now with a tinge of embarrassment, but still have no explanation where the mysterious towel came from. As silly and random as it sounds now, we were truly terrified during those two hours locked away in our bedroom.
TL;DR - mysterious towel found perfectly folded on floor, cops called to investigate
sidnie · 17 points · Posted at 05:49:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Check your attic.
ao_88 · 6 points · Posted at 16:18:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have an extremely similar story, but it was a USB that was left on my desk IN MY ROOM.
I once found a pair of men's underwear in a brand I've never bought amongst mine in my dresser. I'd only had three houseguests stay over since moving to that apartment at the time, and it belonged to none of them. I have my own washer/dryer combo, so no chance of other people's clothes being mixed in with mine at a laundromat. My dad wears boxers or thermal underwear, so it didn't get mixed in with my clothes from a visit to my parents' either.
Either a maintenance person with access to my apartment decided to wash his unmentionables during the day and then left going commando, or someone put them in my luggage while I was on vacation and I didn't notice them being mixed in with my own clothes until later. Neither option is particularly reassuring.
My dad writes a weekly humor column for our city's paper. He has many fans who call our house and write to him occasionally. One day, we get a letter from a weird fan. He wrote that his family read him my dad's columns every week and that he remembered everything about our family. Finally, he asked for a "momento" of sorts from our family. Thoroughly disturbed, my dad did a search on the address the fan asked the momento be sent to. Sure enough, the address was of a high security prison. My dad made a call to the prison and told them the man's name and his odd request. The guards told my dad that there was no way in hell that this prisoner should have access to mail services and told him he was in prison for child molestation. My dad became very concerned for our safety, but the guards reassured him that this man was never, ever going to get out of prisoner.
Don't know why, but it just creeps me out that there's a man sitting in a prison cell thinking about my family everyday.
EDIT: I've posted this story before, and will probably post it again when a similar thread shows up. This is one of those stories that I "love" to share, because it really freaked me out personally. I can't really share with family, they're all conservative Christians and would think I was operating with the devil. I've always been a fan of spooky stories and like that I actually have one of my own.
I've been a person who never was sure what to believe in when it related to ghosts, but my experience has boggled my mind. I was around 12 or so and my cousin, my brother, and I were all hangin out in our family room watching movies. (Crudely drawn layout of house).
It was like midnight and my mom had been in bed for a few hours. I looked up and saw (at least what I thought was)my mom walk past the entryway to the family room, from the living room to the kitchen. My brother even called out "hey mom...". No response, she just walked right past without acknowledging us and into the kitchen, and out of view. She was wearing a long, flowing, white-ish nightgown. Keep in mind the entire house is pitch black except for the light of the TV. A couple seconds later, we were wondering what was going on so we got up and glanced in the kitchen. Nothing, just darkness. We started freaking out and all three ran down the hallway, through the living room, and burst into her room. She was lying in bed passed out asleep.
We woke her up and asked if she was just in the kitchen. She leaned up to figure out what was happening and she was wearing blue pajamas-NOT wearing a white nightgown. We freaked out. I didn't know what to think. There's a door that connects the kitchen to her room, but that door was always wedged shut and would make a loud creaking/scraping noise once it was shoved open. No one used that door.
We were up and heading towards her room in a matter of seconds. She wouldn't have had time to walk past, shove open and close that door, and change her clothes. We have no idea who or what we saw walk past that kitchen that night. I would have convinced myself I was seeing things, but my brother CALLED her name-- HE saw it too.
I am not making this up.
It's been over 10 years, I am 24 years old and the thought STILL gives me weird goosebumps and for some reason I start to tear up when I think too much about it. I'm an intellectual and rational person, but if you ask me if I believe in ghosts, I can't comfortably say "no".
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:39:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this gave me goosebumps, as I sit up in my bed late at night (my dad's house is almost 100 years old).
That reminds me of something similar... When I was maybe 6 or 7 yo, I woke up one morning very early and from my bed, I saw my mom staring at me, standing in front of the closed door, in a sort of white gown too (but I believe she had one of those). She looked semi-transparent (kinda like interference on a screen) in the dark (you could see just a little). I sense something was wrong and screamed "mom!", then she woke up, opened the door and asked why I was calling her. The other one wasn't her... I was often scared at night in that bedroom! (Well, I was always scared at night, everywhere so..)
Yea I post my story to any thread that has this theme. I'm interested if anyone has similar stories that may reply. I also just think it's freaky enough of a story to repost. It really made me question what I believe about "the afterlife". I grew up in a Christian family, this story would probably offend some in my family, if I told it.
I just texted my brother and will edit with his response.
I've mentioned this before on Reddit, but my husband and I bought a new house back in August. I frequently felt a presence watching me when I was cooking, and thought it was my cat, but he'd be elsewhere. First it was a small shadow, about the size of a large cat or small dog, then I once saw it was brown and striped and disappeared too quickly to be one of my cats. It always seemed like it was just watching me and not up to any shenanigans, so I didn't get too freaked out. Also I know animals can sense evil better than humans, and they never seemed too bothered, and would even spend time relaxing in the room I saw the "ghost." After I bought it up to my husband, he realized he had seen this cat ghost as well. Over the next few months we'd see it here and there, and it became a regular thing, "Oh saw the ghost again."
About a month ago, I woke up and saw a striped brown long cat hovering at the end of the bed with lights and sparkles coming out of it, and when I reached out to touch it, it disappeared. I'm still not certain if I was awake or dreaming.
I haven't seen ghostcat since.
Edit: I'm not one to hallucinate ever, I've never taken hallucinogenic drugs. Probably a dream, I have very vivid dreams!
Also I'm a scientist and don't usually believe in the supernatural because there isn't a lot of published and peer reviewed evidence of such. I'm still maintaining a level of doubt about the whole thing hoping the "presence," or shadow was just one of my cats.
When I was like ten I was watching Reading Rainbow on one of those big screen TVs that are like 5 feet tall and 6 feet wide. I saw a pink tail slide behind it but I chalked it up to my imagination. Then like two minutes later a fucking possum walks out from behind it. I fucking bolted like the pussy I am. We set up a trap that night and caught a baby possum. So the mom and it's fucking babies were living in our fireplace.
PLURon · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Most of the galaxy is owned by corporate interests, represented by one family with three branches- Angry brother, gay? brother, and sister.
These three siblings are thousands of years old. Their life is extended with a form of genetic therapy that comes from a material only obtainable from harvesting human matter. Planets are seeded and then harvested so that the rest of the galaxy can live long lives.
The siblings received their money from their mother, who was like, the richest being to have ever existed. The queen decided to die, and so she left her holdings to her three children. One planet, Earth, is especially valuable because of how overpopulated we are (and apparently, good genetic stock).
The siblings start fighting over who gets to harvest Earth and make an obscene amount of space money.
Meanwhile, Jupiter is scrubbing toilets. She gets abducted after some space people realize that she has the exact genetic make up as the now deceased mother (the claim is that given enough people and enough time, you can have exactly the same person born twice or more). Because she is legally the same person as the super rich mother, she is entitled to the mother's riches, titles, and status in society. This includes ownership of Earth.
The angry brother wants to kill Jupiter because he wants Earth for himself, and Jupiter will take it from him. Gay brother wants to marry Jupiter so that he can kill her and legally take ownership of the Earth. I think the sister wanted to spite the brothers, but I could be wrong.
Everybody in the family is royalty. But Jupiter is the queen, and she owns thousands of planets and has unlimited space money. Whoever kills her and takes her assets gets the most power. The movie is basically about a hostile corporate takeover in space.
They muddled this with shitty action sequences where Channing Tatum flies downward at a 45 degree angle at something dangerous, hover skates, and Sean bean not dying.
It's a very common superstition and is probably based in cats and dogs having sensitive hearing and certain phenomena perceived as supernatural are acoustic. I wouldn't be surprised if there were studies on it, but 1. who cares, ghosts aren't real and 2. I wouldn't trust their accuracy because eyewitness reports are already inaccurate, let alone from people who believe in that stuff which would be necessary to tell when something could be classified as supernatural.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:25:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But do we have actual proof ghosts aren't real?
I don't usually believe in them, no, but I'm not closed to the idea...
Nah we don't have proof, if you showed me evidence they WERE real I'd believe it. But since they most likely aren't according to current evidence and even if they are hauntings are still rare occurances, it's not too important in everyday life. Besides of course the philisophical implications of there being an afterlife, but just walking around day to day knowing about ghosts doesn't help me. Same reason I'm an agnostic. If you prove God is real then, ya got me. But since he probably isn't, I'll just keep trying to be a good person cuz that's what I wanna do anyway. No point in worrying about it, as far as I'm concerned.
cespes · 3 points · Posted at 15:44:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Negative proof is almost always impossible. You can come up with anything you want and say "but we can't prove it's not true. For example, I could say that there's a flag with my face on it on the far side of the moon. You can't prove me wrong, but that doesn't mean it's reasonable to believe me.
I like to think of it this way: basically everyone carries camera phones all the time, right? And if someone really thought they were being haunted, they could set up security cameras or something. So if ghosts were real, the internet should be flooded with a ton of legitimate looking ghost videos. But it isn't! There's only a rare handful that can be easily dismissed as photo manipulation
Same with alien sightings.... such an incredible amount of "reports" yet not one solid piece of tangible evidence. Don't get me wrong, I don't believe we're alone in the universe, but I also don't believe "they've visited us!"
I think that the reason dogs act weird during supposed hauntings is that what we think is supernatural us usually low frequency sounds messing with our senses. So dogs, who have better hearing than us, hear these sounds and look around for them.
Animals are a great deal more perceptive than humans, that's a fact at least. Case in point, that one video of a dog just losing her shit and running five seconds before an earthquake starts shaking the building she's in.
Now, one very prevalent theory for ghostly/supernatural occurences is that electromagnetic fields in some environments can throw off a human's senses, making them see/hear/feel things that aren't there. Animals are HIGHLY sensitive to electromagnetism; it's how many find their way during migrations. So it could be said that if ghosts=electromagnetic anomalies and animals can sense such anomalies, then it's a fact that animals are better at sensing ghosts than humans.
Also, animals are really good at reading intentions. Most of the time, at least.
It's been a common belief since the beginning of recorded history that animals are capable of sensing something like purpose in other things. I trust my dog when she's wary of certain people or places.
About a month ago, I woke up and saw a striped brown long cat hovering at the end of the bed with lights and sparkles coming out of it, and when I reached out to touch it, it disappeared.
You reached out to touch it? Have you never seen a Disney movie?
When I adopted my cat, I swear he brought a ghost cat with him. I'd see him playing tag, swatting at what looked like nothing, and just sitting and meowing to an empty room all the time. Now, it's possible that my cat is just fucking weird (well, actually, it's undeniable that he's just super weird), but other strange things would happen too: Things would fall off of shelves when no one was around. I'd even feel a cat walking on me in bed in the middle of the night, while my cat was curled up asleep right next to me! It was never menacing, just mischievous--just like your typical cat.
[Edit:] punctuation stuff
rauz · 2 points · Posted at 09:47:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up and saw a striped brown long cat hovering at the end of the bed with lights and sparkles coming out of it
We thought we had a ghost cat for awhile too, and we don't really believe in that stuff. Just a few weird things that happened like 2 years ago and nothing since. I was folding laundry one night and heard footsteps like the cat going down the wood stairs (you know, like buh-bump, buh-bump), except he was laying on the bed in front of me. A day or two later, I was getting ready for bed and brushing my teeth when the cabinet door under the sink opened up and bumped my legs, like the cat had pulled it open to go inside, which he's done before. Except he wasn't in there or in the bathroom at all, and after looking around, I found him asleep in the living room. But that was about it, and I haven't seen or heard from ghost-cat since we got our dogs. I just blame all weird noises on them.
Do you have many ceiling or regular fans or other electrical things that can generate low humming/white noise? It's been showed that some of these things that generate low frequence regular vibrations can generate vibes at a frequence that can resonate with the liquid inside your eye, generating shadows and dark shapes at the edge of your visual field. Your mind does the rest.
cdc194 · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate to keep bringing this up in this thread but do you have a carbon monoxide detector? Small leaks create cause mild halucinations.
Clearly it was a live hippopotamus. You're just too oblivious to your surroundings to have noticed fast enough and usually caught his tail in the corner of your eye as he went out to water the flowers. Come to think of it, Mr. Hippo probably thought you were an inconsiderate jerk. I'm disappointed in you.
Woke up to this intense feeling of dread, turned my head to see a teenager hanging by the neck in the other corner of my room. Purple and black striped shirt. The noose turned quickly enough for me to see the kids face staring at me. I still think about it 7 years l
Later.
I remember my bed was in the corner and he was hanging were my door would have swung open if it wasnt closed. I woke up and rolled over and in the pitch black I saw him . I just remember so much fucking purple.
The house was built by my family and the only person who died there was my grandfather. slow, agonizing terminal illness. Ive never seen a man so excited to die.
I rolled over, so I dont think so. I freaked out and turned on the light by my bed side table. I was religious at the time and I held my bible the rest of that night. After that I always had it there to touch after that night.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 06:45:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So my wife and I live in a pretty populated city. In the middle of the city is this one big park. One with a bunch of beaten paths leading to a quarry in the middle. We sat on our favorite rock looking down a hill smoking a bowl. We start getting this paranoid feeling like something is watching us, we figured we were too high so we pack up everything into our backpack and just start relaxing. Suddenly my dog starts barking, a deep blood curdling bark that this 45 lb dog has not mimicked since. I stand up, mostly to scold the dog for scaring the ever-living shit out of me, when i turn my gaze to a man holding something in his hand sneaking behind a bush maybe 12 feet behind me.
As soon as i meet this man's gaze my blood ran cold, my dog stopped barking and this crazed looking man stood there, staring at me with wide bloodshot eyes contemplating his options. My wife immediately bolts up also looking this man dead in the face.
At the time we thought this dude was just a casual bystander just being startled by a barking dog and two frantically stoned teenagers. It wasn't until the dude stood there, watching us for what seemed like minutes before he WALKED BACKWARDS into more bush to stare at us from other locations.
So This doped up looking dude starts to back away slowly from us, hiding in bushes staring at us from each checkpoint. We watched him walk at least 150 ft away, over a hill before we ran onto the closest main road and walked 4 miles around the perimeter of the park just to get back to the parking lot for my car.
This was one of our favorite parks, we went here almost weekly for picnics/dog walks. We have never gone back!
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 04:53:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can just imagine a ghost in the forest "Hey! You dropped your hat! Oh shit that's right, I'm dead and he can't hear me. I'll just bring it to his place."
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:14:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ghost is just waiting for him to come back so he can give the hat back. Plus it was a polite ghost, almost never putting the hat inside the house. Privacy, ya know?
I've told this story before in other threads, so I'll keep it brief. In high school me and my bro shared a bathroom. He wakes up earlier than I do (whenever I heard him get in the shower I knew I still had 15 minutes before having to get up). One morning, same routine happens: he gets in the shower, I kinda wake up, hear him get out and go downstairs, so I jump in the shower. Sitting there soaping up and I place the bar of soap down on the edge by the shower curtain, and it slips over the edge because it's slippery. No big deal, I'll get it later. 30 seconds later, said bar of soap comes rocketing (like someone threw it) past the curtain, hits the shower wall, and drops directly at my feet
My first thought was I forgot to lock the door and my brother was fucking with me. As the younger brother, I was always prone to getting messed with so I wouldn't put it past him. Slam shower curtain open; bathroom's empty. Check door, door is locked. Cue minor panic attack about what just happened, but still think it could be my brother (our doors were ones you could lock before closing). Hop out of shower and bolt downstairs to find my brother and dad having breakfast, wondering why I still have shampoo in my hair and am wearing a towel. Tell my brother to cut the shit and confess, he is confused as shit and my dad tells me he's been sitting here since I got in the shower 10 minutes ago
tl;dr - ghost tries to fuck with me in the shower
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 06:24:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is it possible that your dad is a troll? My dad would play along with that kind of story.
What the fuck. I'm not even kidding, the 'exact' same thing happened to me, except it was with a roll of toilet paper. I was sitting down in the shower with my eyes closed (I always do that) and I sense something land at my feet, the roll of toilet paper. It was laying on the floor outside the shower and the bathroom door was locked. I still have no idea what the fuck happened.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:25:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
edit:''ghost tries to fuck me in the shower'' You're lucky you didnt bend down and pick that soap up boy :)
I've had a similar experience. I llived in a haunted house (my semi-friend's sister died in what was eventually my room before we moved in) and I was in the shower, door locked as always. Suddenly I see a fucking penny drop in front of my face and land on the shower drain. After moments of staring in disbelief and confusion, I eventually just said fuck it and moved on with my self cleansing.
Later my brother told me about when he was home alone and he felt something hit his head, only to look down and see nothing but a quarter on the floor. Needless to say, I guess she (the ghost) had a lot of spare change.
I had a ghost mess with me when I was on the crapper. There had been ... issues with the flat before, voices calling my name, glowing light in hall, paper ball lightshade crumpling up as I looked at it. But this was the last straw. Something (empty, small flat) hammered on the loo door so hard the pictures on the wall fell off and the door was nearly knocked open.
Moved out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:50:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Accidentally omitted the word "with" while reading your TL;DR and decided to read your story. Which made me confused then realized I was a pervert.
[deleted] · 261 points · Posted at 01:23:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TMud25 · 30 points · Posted at 04:14:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
AC
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 04:41:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TL:DR I was blessedly looking after a blessed baby and the dog wasn't out the back yard like he normally blessedly is. I saw a person blessing around in the basement, I was scared out of my blessing pants, so I ran up the stairs and hide in the blessed closet, had some blessed tears and called someblessingone who called the cops and came over with a blessed gun and blessedly kept the guy at gunpoint. He was a blessed off ex employee blessing around trying to bless his former employer up. I still blessedly babysat the blessed baby in the most blessedly way possible after the blessed events of that blessed day
Agonze · 4 points · Posted at 16:33:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
please tell you made your account specifically for this comment
zaccyo · 10 points · Posted at 05:17:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FTFY
I nannied for a family who lives in a glass house right on the beach. It is an actual glass house and because of this anyone can see into the majority of the house and see what is going on. The couple had one child who is a ten month old boy. Anyways the house is on a dirt road with three other houses and two of those houses belong to family members of the couple I nanny for.
Today I was getting ready to put baby down for a nap so he was in my arms with his head against my shoulder and I was walking back and forth downstairs on the main floor. While in the kitchen I thought I saw light reflect on the glass in the way it does when s car pulls up. It isn't uncommon for the grandmother or uncle to occasionally come over so I brushed it off and continued to feed baby the bottle. Baby fell asleep and opened the door on the back deck to let the dog in. She wasn't there. I could see she wasn't in the front yard either.
This dog never leaves the yard unless one of the parents do. I was worried at this point, but not scared just worried because I didn't know what had happened to the dog who had been outside only fifteen minutes before laying on the back deck. I decided that the reflection I had seen was the uncle probably coming over to get get her. I made up my mind to call the dad and ask after I put baby down. Now the steps in this house are the kind that have a space in between each one and you can see upstairs and downstairs and in the basement from the steps if you look directly down. I reached almost the top of the stairs and looked down and someone in the basement walking away from the door that connects to the garage which is how I assume they got in and towards the stair case.
I tiptoed up to the parents room and locked myself in with the baby who was blessedly still sleeping. At this point I was crying because I thought I was going to die. I called the uncle who was blessedly home and he told me from looking up his window that there was a car in the driveway. He said to go hide myself and the baby in the closet and he would stay on the phone with us while his wife called the police. For three minutes I waited with s baby in my arms and I prayed and cried and thought about my parents and siblings. The uncle was talking to me reassuring me, but my breath seemed to block everything out. Then he handed the phone to his wife. She began to talk to me and tell me the brother was on his way over and he was armed. I waited in there for what I think was twenty more minutes before I heard a knock on the door.
I still remember hearing the knock. I felt it in my whole body and I was utterly afraid, but then I heard the uncle's voice telling me to come out and a man who identified himself as a police officer and told me to come out. Turns out the person who broke in was a disgruntled ex-employee of the dad's. He didn't realize anyone was home at first because my sister had dropped me off at work that day so their was no car in the driveway and blessedly he didn't see me through the front of the house because I was in between the hallway in the kitchen and laundry room which is not glass. Anyways the uncle found him in the dad's office wrifling through document and held him at gun point while he waited for the police to arrive. I don't know what he would have done if he had realized I and the baby were there. I continued to nanny for that couple for sometime, but I never regained my peace of mind completely despite the security that was put in after the fact. To have someone there and not know that they are there is terrifying after the fact, Edit: this didn't happen today. Was supposed to say that day
Tuss · 17 points · Posted at 07:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should have removed some of the blessings while you were at it.
Did you know the word "bless" comes from an Old English word meaning "to smear with blood"? It's true! Even the French word meaning "to wound" is "blesser"!
Oluja · 1 points · Posted at 14:15:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I shared this in a recent thread but I'll do it again..
When I was in high school my house had some weird things happen. In later visits I realized the house felt "dark" and like there was something in it that hated me.
Anyway
It was an older, not well cared for, little house. The carpet in the hallway was so old it made a slight crunching sound when you walked on it. (The pad was damaged? I dunno) My brother's room was down the hall from mine and our bathroom was directly across from my room. It was a house rule that we slept with the doors open (something about air flow and the A/C unit)
I used to hear someone walking in the hall in the middle of the night. Just up and then down and back a few hours later. One morning my brother asked me what the hell I was doing in the hall late at night. I told him I thought it was HIM. Nope. We could hear both our parents snoring away so it wasn't them and we didn't have pets.
One night I was falling asleep and heard clothing rustle in my room. My mom kept a few dresses that didn't fit in her closet in my closet so I opened my eyes to ask if I could help her find something...only to see a little girl standing a few feet from my bed. She had wavy brown hair, a wide brimmed hat, and wore a fluffy dress. I did the obvious thing and slammed my eyes shut as adrenaline pulsed through my body. When I opened she was fading and she faded with each blink. I never saw her again.
More than once I felt someone get into bed with me. Like, I would feel the mattress depress behind me and the covers pull slightly. I looked a couple of times or would shift an elbow or foot back to find nothing there.
I also heard a disembodied voice hiss out my name once as I was falling asleep but I've since learned that I'm prone to aural hallucinations when falling asleep if I'm stressed/exhausted so I don't think that one is weird anymore.
~~~~
ETA: The weird lights
So this was a different house with a different guy we were living with at the time. It was kind of remote, the town was small anyway and we lived at the end of this old road and had lots of land on all sides.
One night I got up to go to the bathroom and had this overwhelming feeling that I should NOT look out the window. I had nailed a sheet over it to darken the room so it was an easy thing to not look outside. But I remember the feeling of wrongness carrying with me to the bathroom and back.
When I got to the door to my room I stopped (for reasons I can't remember) and suddenly my window (directly across from the door) lit up. Not like a spot light or someone flipping a switch, but like a strobe light. Just a flashing/blinking right outside. The street was too far away and the neighbors were as well and this was too fast to be a car ANYTHING. Overwhelming terror flooded through me.
The next thing I know, my mom is touching my arm and asking if I'm okay. She could see me from where she was laying in bed and I'd "been standing there for a long time."
When I was a kid I saw a girl that fit that exact description when I woke up in my living room in the middle of the night. Still gives me chills to this day
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is late, but relating to the lights... sounds like you had a seizure. There are types where you will just be frozen and only a few seconds pass to you, but in reality it could be hours. There was a reddit story about a guy that was studying at night in his room and saw a light like you described and next thing he knew it was daylight and he was 'missing' 12 hours. Turned out he had a seizure disorder.
It sure wasn't 12 hours and it's literally never happened again. I'd assume that if a seizure disorder presented at age 13 it would have happened again in the last 15 years. (I hope I don't sound like I'm being rude, it's not my intention)
My husband postulated that I fell asleep briefly (it was the middle of the night) but was still "awake" enough to remain standing.
This just happened like half an hour ago. I'm pretty sure I heard a gun shot followed by a "DON'T RUN!" And now there's a helicopter flying around. I'm pretty freaked out at the moment.
noni2k · 2 points · Posted at 18:46:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
First post here guys, so please forgive any errors.
So as a young man I used to hitchhike a fair amount and had a variety of experiences that were less than satisfactory, but for the most part people were good and things went okay.
One of the less pleasant rides I caught was after an night of drinking. I was out with friends and would usually crash at their place for the night, but on this night ( about 12 am ) I decide to hitch a ride home. I lived just off the highway and it never really took that long for someone to stop.
Anyways after standing there a few minutes, an old supped up looking car stops and I see two guys sitting in the front seats. Okay cool. I hop in the back and off we go. Now I used two make small talk with people when hitching and tried to do with these two as well. They just kinds grunt their responses, and really start giving off some bad vibes.
As the car is accelerating I notice that we are starting to move and move damn fast, to the point where this vehicle was passing the other cars as though they were standing still. And it wasn't just the speed, when he was passing these cars he was always doing it at the last possible instant with only inches beween us and them.
Needless to say my heart starts pounding and I'm sitting there thinking I'm going to die, but I haven't said a word since this insanity started and neither have these two guys. I look at them with my heart pounding and I see that they are feeding off my fear. That second I stopped being afraid. I just thought okay idiots you wanna get us all killed that's okay, we'll all die together, but you will not get the reaction you were trying to get from me. Almost immediately after this occurs to me the passenger turns to me and says " how do you like our driving ?" I respond with a casual "oh , it's fine" . Like I didn't have a care in the world. That took the wind out of their sails and the guy stopped driving like a maniac. A few minutes later they dropped me off at home, safe and sound.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, me and my friends would play football on a field over by our elementary school. One night, we decided to stay and play a particularly long amount of time, enough time for it to get dark outside. Unluckily for us, the lights had decided to stop working, so we continued to play in the dark.
As we continue playing, we hear a car drive by (the field is right next to a highway), and a man screams out of an open window in a loud, angry voice, "GET OFF THE FIELD!". We didn't think much of it at first, just some asshat playing a prank on us, but later on it got a little scarier.
As we are playing, a car (to this day not sure if it was the same car as before) pulls a speedy turn off of the highway into the gravel parking lot by the field and swerves to a stop, throwing rocks everywhere. The driver quickly opened his door, and started running towards the field. Luckily for us, the driver's headlights only covered a minor portion of the field, so we all went dead silent and ran off to different portions of the field.
As the field was fenced in, we had nowhere to run except in the direction of the car. This didn't seem like the best of plans, so we all bolted off into different directions and laid flat on the field in the darkness, hoping in absolute terror that the driver would not find us.
To this day, I cannot understand how the man did not find a single one of us. I was so terrified that I buried my face in the dirt, trying not to cry. I heard footsteps past my head many times, and could do nothing but sit there and hope he would not grab me or hurt me. Maybe he was just some jerk playing a prank, or maybe he thought better of hurting us at the last second, but all of us got out unharmed. I seriously doubt that he was incapable of finding at least one of the 15 or so children who hid. After that, we never played there after dark again. And to clarify the story, the field was not restricted access or private property. This guy had some sort of violent prerogative if he was not a prankster.
When I was 12, I used to take my dog for walks around my neighborhood. One day, I passed a house where a man was standing out on his driveway. He said,"Hi," to me and asked me my name. I responded and didn't think too much about it. I was taking my dog for a walk on a different day when I saw the same man standing in his driveway. When he saw me coming, he ran back into his house and reemerged with a baby carriage. When I walked past his house, he casually started walking with the carriage behind me. I got the eerie feeling that he was following me so I started running. He also started running. At this point I was panicking. I wanted to run home, but I didn't want him to know where I lived. Luckily I saw one of my neighbors out mowing his lawn so I ran over to his house and stood in his front yard. The man stood at the corner across the street and watched me for about 15 minutes before he finally turned around and went home.
Most people would have just run home. You were really smart to not show him where you live, and go to an area with another adult that you knew. Bravo dude.
I didn't tell him that's why I was there. Not sure why now. I used to go over to his house all the time because he also had a dog and I'd bring mine over for doggie play dates whenever he was out doing yard work. He just assumed I was there to play with his dog and kept mowing his lawn.
When I was 15, my parents went to go visit my grandparents for a special occasion, but I was sick and could not go, so they let me stay home. At around 2 hours after they left, it was 10:00 pm, so it was dark. Someone managed to climb into my backyard from the back and go on my balcony, and started knocking on the glass. The guy looked like he was in his mid 30s, I was scared shitless. I yelled at him that I would call the police, but he kept knocking, but not as if he was going to break it down. He sat there and had a smoke. At this point I was scared shitless, so I went to my kitchen to get the handgun my father keeps in case of emergency, and I pointed it at the guy. The guy ran the fuck away, and I called my parents, and they rushed home. Scary shit.
I had/have a job on the side doing some cleaning in a Victorian-style house from the late 1800s once a week, usually there was someone else there with me but a few times I worked alone. I didn't much like it because although I listened to music on my headphones I sometimes thought I heard something or that there was movement in the corner of my eye.
One time I was already paranoid enough from this when I heard low mumbling/gurgling and a door slamming shut. Almost shit my pants!
Later I figured out the gurgling was just the old water pipes under the sink and the door slamming shut happened when there was a draft. At least I think that's what it was...
Little late to the party, but a few years back on Thanksgiving my family decided to go camping. A bunch of us cousins decided to stay up late around the campfire and just catch up.
We were all ready to go to bed when suddenly, we started hearing the bushes rustle. There was no wind, so we were a little freaked out. Then some more bushes rustled. Soon, all the bushes near our campsite were rustling.
I turn on my flashlight and shine it directly at one of the bushes. We saw a pair of eyes staring at us before my flashlight flickered and turned off. Yeah, just like in the movies. I had just put new batteries in it, so I knew it wasn't that. Everyone was yelling at me to turn the light back on.
The bushes rustled again, and out comes the perpetrator; a family of skunks. We start running, and lo and behold the top of my flashlight comes off. Apparently I hadn't twisted it all the way after putting the batteries in. One of the scariest moments that we always bring up at family functions.
[deleted] · 47 points · Posted at 04:11:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After a long day of building fences a buddy and I took a break at his fathers house, I was dating my friends sister at the time so I texted her to come down stairs and hang out while I was on break. Usually it was forbidden to take breaks at the house but his father was out picking up more line for the fence, we decided to risk our hides to escape the texas heat.
About 15 mins into the break I hear a door open and close, I figured that my gf was finally coming down stairs so I called out to her. No answer... Thats weird she must be pissed off. My buddy gives me a sideways grin jokingly asking what I did this time. I called out again... still nothing.
Now we hear another door open and more foot steps, except these footsteps are different, they sound heavy for a 16yr girl (I was in highschool at the time). I called out her name again and asked what was wrong (i didnt get up and investigate for myself because I was tired as hell) all of the sudden the front door swings open and my gf walks in hands full of groceries and her father right behind her.
"sorry I never replied, I was driving"
her dad, "the hell are you boys doing in here, you have a fence to build"
My buddy and I just looked at each other, jaws dropped and started blurting out what we had heard. Her father got a real serious look on his face and told us to get outside because he didnt want to hear anymore. She refused to believe us.
My buddy and I were, for once glad to be outside and working. No one was at the house and they do not have animals inside, I highly doubt there was an intruder because their property was 2 miles in land on 450 acres.
A month later my friend and GF come to school both basically falling asleep in class because their father had woken them up at 4am because he had heard the footsteps stop at his bed. My gf finally believed me but was on edge for the coming months. It took them 3 months but they finally "got used to it" we never spoke of it and I stopped spending the night.
nept_r · 45 points · Posted at 04:13:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was seeing a girl who called one night, crying her heart out. No hello, nothing. I was alarmed thinking she was in danger. Soon she said, "Neptr, can you just talk to me?"
So I started talking about nothing in particular. It started as a made up story and shifted to things I enjoy doing and anything I could think of. I know there talking is helping because after 5 minutes or so she is crying less and even responding now and then with a word or a chuckle.
I keep talking and things are mostly normal. Just our normal talks. After we talked for a long while I got up the nerve to ask her what had happened. I tried to approach it delicately but I wanted to ask and be sure she was safe.
She told me she had been reading in bed when her grandma walked in and sat in the chair immediately next to her in bed. I waited for more, but she stopped. I told her I didn't understand. She said, "Neptr, my grandma died last year." My jaw dropped and I realized what she was saying. She had called me crying and her grandma was sitting next to her the whole time I was talking to her on the phone. WTF.
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 23:40:25 on August 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
This just freaked me the fuck out. Any further deets on your girlfriend and her seeing her dead grandmother?
Sorry in advance for the formatting and long story but here's my creepiest thing.
This ones pretty creepy and long but whatever I'll write it. This happened when I was about 15 so 2005 I was at my grandparents house sitting in the computer room which is connected to the kitchen and a room where the front door is. The computer desk is facing a corner and I have a good view of the living room, kitchen, hallway, and the room where the front door is. Well its about 3am everyone's asleep lights are off and its pitch black, for some reason I happen to glance towards the kitchen and see this huge shadow figure about 7ft standing in the kitchen I only got to look at it for about 2 seconds when it ran, or whatever in the room where the front door is and hit the blinds and they flew open. Well about a minute later my grandma comes out and asks what all that racket is, I explain my story and she thinks its the cats but there huddled under the table which was odd. So she looks around and goes back to sleep. Well my uncle who was sleeping on the couch asks me if I was whispering things in his ear I looked at him crazy and said no. He then tells me every night he hears someone whispering in his ear to go do things, he wouldn't elaborate, but it was a trip because he was always into drugs and he just got out of prison, so I feel like I saw his own personal demon that night. But yea that's my unexplainable event.
It was just a big black mass that was huge. No features, no eyes. It was for like a second I got a look at it then whoosh it zoomed to the window with the blinds and it was gone. It's weird because it was darker than the house with the lights off.
It actually happened last week. I was over at a friend's house, and I left around 2 am. My car on the wrong side of the street so I used someone else's driveway re-adjust myself. As soon as my front wheels touched this driveway, an older dude came crashing out of his front door and began shaking his cane at me. He was emaciated and he didn't say anything to me. His eyes looked feverish and he had this look of pure rage and evil on his face and had his mouth open like he was screaming but no sound came out. I freaked the fuck out and sped out of there.
I told my friend about it the next day, and he said that this guy is paranoid and sits by his window all day and night and watches people. My friend said he could sometimes see the guy staring at him as he would drive by during the day. I still get the chills when I think about it
Kinda forget how good and creepy that movie was for a young me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should start pulling into his driveway all the time. Get him some exercise.
snooog · 6 points · Posted at 06:35:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey man, not gonna try to tell you how to live your life, but unless you went over to your friend's house to smoke cigarettes, driving yourself home probably wasn't the greatest idea.
Had a really really bad stomach ache, went to the bathroom, and my legs suddenly fell asleep. When I stood up, I got one of those headrushes where you get up too quickly and go blind for a few seconds...
except it lasted for two full minutes as I washed my hands, dried them, walked out the door, and tried to stay calm as I collapsed out in the hall, got up, collapsed again, and then eventually just leaned against the wall until my vision came back.
It never happened again, but for those two minutes, I was totally convinced I was dying. I mean, I went blind and almost passed out twice, while somehow staying cogent enough to be terrified that I was about to become the opening scene of a murder mystery or medical drama.
I know from experience that passing out from dehydration/overheating can take a surprisingly long time. It starts with you feeling sick and sweaty for a role, then you get a cold sweat and your vision starts blacking out and your knees begin to buckle. Even when your vision is completely gone you're still fully conscious though. It honestly sounds like you were just blacking out for whatever reason.
I agree. I'm pretty sure it was a combination of dehydration, poor diet, lack of sleep, and just that the bathrooms were really hot and humid.
Pretty scary, though. Maybe I'm being overdramatic, but being robbed of my sight and strength and sense of direction and not understanding why was absolutely terrifying.
A similar thing happened to me twice. My limbs seemed to become numb and my vision was blacking out, but I was still conscious.
The first time was at a station.
The second time was on a train.
Both times, I managed to find some place to sit down and after a few minutes, my vision came back and I felt better. It hasn't happened a third time...
That happened to me once. Came on in about two minutes. But I was standing on a train platform. I could barely hear the train let alone see it. I don't really know what happened that day or why.
A few months ago, I was sitting on the couch hanging out. My SO had just walked in the door. He comes into the room with his arms open for a hug. I stand up and notice that something is wrong, but I don't know what. My head is all fuzzy like I stood up too fast, but I feel okay. My SO hugs me, and my vision starts turning blacks around the edges. The blackness continues to close in, and I start to panic. My knees immediately buckle, and I land (thankfully) safely onto he couch. At this point I can't see, so I try to move my arms, but I can't. I immediately start crying and blurt out "I don't know what's wrong!" I yell several variations of my new catchphrase while my boyfriend tries to get me to sit up, but all my body does is ragdoll about. I'm fighting my hardest to not fully pass out. My mind just wants to turn off, and I'm so...something (not really sleepy, but not anything else either). Finally, I can see tiny pinpricks of light. They slowly widen, and I can see my SO's very concerned face starring down at me. After a few seconds, I was able to get up and move around just fine.
According to my parents when I was a little kid I would talk to my dead great grandmother. She died before I ever turned 1, but I would be in my room calling her by her nickname. This doesn't scare me, but I defiantly thinks it's kind of creepy.
ajd212 · 2 points · Posted at 06:10:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing for me but when I was five I woke my grandma up sayin great grandma Linda burnt the Mac and cheese. I swear to god there was burnt Mac and cheese and I wasn't talking enough or smart enough to use a oven
Reminds me of that Twilight Zone episode where the little kid talks to his dead grandmother on his toy telephone, then the father takes it from the kid one day in mid conversation and hears the grandmother on the other end.
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:38 on August 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my niece was a toddler (but still in a crib) she used to have conversations with someone in her room. One day her mom (my sister) asked her who she was talking to. My niece pointed to a picture of our grandparents and all of the grandkids. Specifically, she pointed to our grandfather who'd died 5 years before she was born. It gets weirder. Around the same time, my son, who's a few months older than my niece, held conversations with someone in his room, too. We figured Grandpa just wanted to meet his new great-grandkids.
When I was eight I had a dream that I woke up to get a glass of water but when I stood next to my bed some hands dragged me under and then I woke up. I had a similar dream but of a bearded man when I was 15. The bearded man was dragged under. A few days ago I realized that I was the bearded man, I had the dream. I often get these weird and disturbing nightmares but this one was just the worst
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened maybe 5 or 6 years ago when I was 16 or 17 and living at home with my parents. My dad was working out of town so it was only my mom and myself who were home for the week. Sometime around 2 AM I awake to some noise outside my bedroom window (the house was one story, ground level). I freeze in my bed as I listen and hear, I swear, a really low creepy laugh. I don't know if it was just the way the walls muffled the person's voice, but it sounded like a laugh, which to this day, the thought of it gives me an such icky feeling. Who is laughing as they are trying to break into a house at 2 AM?!!! Scary people!!
Anyway, I go to my mom's room, tell her what happened, she gets the house phone and we return to my room to listen in the dark. (Mind you, at this point, maybe 1 minute has passed since I was first awoken.) Standing there in the dark, she hears the rustling outside my window and also what sounds like someone now coming over the gate near my window, into the back yard. We run down the hall to the next room where the person would have landed had they came over the fence and my mom starts yelling "GET OUT OF HERE!!" She says she saw a hand trying to open more, the already open window.
The police are called, they show up, look around, and say the gate has fresh wood broken off of it, so someone did come over the fence like my mom and I had heard. As far as we know, no one was ever caught.
Our neighborhood had been victim to numerous break-ins around that time, and my car had been stolen 3 separate times in front of that house, so it wasn't out of the realm of possibility that someone was trying to get into our house that night.
Me and my girlfriend went walking around the mountains a year back. On the way down we came across a house that was at one point being restored but looked as if no one had been there for a while.
Because we both like grand designs, we decided to walk around the plot and imagine how we would rebuild it. The drainage and stuff was already completed and we found the septic tank out to the side of the house, but next to it was a very large hole with a sheet of wood covering up one of the sides. It looked like it lead further under ground which we both agreed was weird. Then I noticed a tarp tied between two trees like a make shift shelter further up the garden, weird. Inside it was torn up news papers and loads of rubbish and it looked like someone had been there recently. We were both really weirded out but this point because this place is literally in the middle of no where.
Looking around more my girlfriend noticed another tarp on the brow of a banking so I went up to take a look - nothing interesting, but still weird. The next part is hard to describe but this is exactly what I saw. I looked over the field backing on to the garden and in the tree line about 50m away there was a girl in a white victorian dress with blonde hair on a make shift swing staring back at me. In disbelief I turned to asked my gf to make sure I wasn't seeing things but she had seen it before I spoke and was staring with the most terrified look I've seen on her face. She literally turned on her heals to GTFO leaving me to reaffirm what I was looking at.
THIS WAS NO GIRL. This was a mother-fucking-giant-man dressed up like a victorian child on a swing going hell for leather, not stopping and staring directly at me. It was squeaky bum time at that point and I started running too. The only problem was that the path that lead out of the place ran parallel to the field he was in and as we ran you could see him also coming at us from the trees. We didn't stop running for at least half a mile.
IDK what the hell that guy was up to and maybe he was coming to explain his life choices but at that moment I thought I was going to be killed.
When I was around 7, I woke up to go to the bathroom. I finished up and was doing the closed eyes, sleepy shuffle back to bed when I bumped into something. It startled me and I opened my eyes to see myself standing there. I wasn't asleep and I knew that it was real because I felt it. I dove into the bed by my dad and buried my head.
I never told my parents, I also never went pee in the night again. I did some time later hear my mother telling someone that she woke up one night and could've sworn that she saw some clothes lift off of a chair and float, but that she must have been dreaming or something. Creepiest thing ever mostly because it was like an identical clone. We only lived there a short time, thank God.
Interesting. In Malaysian myth, there is a type of spirit called the penunggu. They inhabit houses and take the form of their occupants, so they can guard the house when the occupants go out.
No, no mirror. It was like bumping into a person.
I was frozen for a few seconds, looking and trying to make sense out of what I was seeing. I was old enough to know that it wasn't good and to get away. Plus it wasn't dressed the same as I was. It was just staring straight ahead with a Mona Lisa like smile. I'm pretty sure that I wasn't smiling.
I'm creeped out writing this.
Not too creepy, but I used to babysit my neighbor's kid. Probably when I was 12 and he was 4 until I was 14 and he was 6.
It was fun, the kid was well behaved and the mom was super sweet. The dad always made me super uncomfortable, he sweat a lot around me and would try to talk to me much longer than necessary. Being young, I didn't think too much of it. I just talked but ended the conversations and told him I better get home. He always offered me rides even though I was only 3 houses away.
We ended up moving, so I stopped babysitting for them. A year later I was playing in my swimsuit with a friend and I saw him, he came up to me and said I looked good in my swimsuit. I said thanks and walked away. At this point I was old enough to know that what he was doing was creepy and told my parents.
Fast forward another year later and I'm a cashier. He comes through my line, he looks at me and picks up his phone, I didn't hear it ring but I guess it could've been on vibrate. Anyways, he was saying stuff like "I love your tight little body baby" and "I love when you don't wear a bra and your nipples show" it was super fucking uncomfortable but I was so caught off guard I didn't say anything.
I ended up telling my brother that story and he said that he found out he was convicted of forcing sex on a girl under the age of 16. I looked him up and yep. I consider myself SO lucky that I wasn't the victim, I got scared right away though because my sister babysat him from when the kid was 1-4 until I could, I asked her if anything ever happened but she said no.
Back before I was a married 30± who's highlight of the day is the wife coming home, a jazz game and seeing if my seedlings are coming in the garden, I was into drugs really bad and sold and bought with some heavy, crazy dudes in my late teens and early 20s.
My best friend at the time and I were doing a transaction with a guy set up through a friend of a friend. He was methed out really bad, could tell he'd been up for days and was not all there. We were in his bedroom discussing business when he opened his safe(I thought he was getting money) and he pulled out a 9, held it to my head and started saying nonsense about us being with the "special forces" and that we were the cops who have been watching him at night... Bunch of shit.
I always played the scenario of having a gun held to me and thought I would be cool. That flat out wasnt the case, I was so petrified I couldn't speak. He grabbed all my shit and backed up and grabbed rope and I said to myself "wow, I'm going to be tied up and held hostage by a meth/oxy addict for God knows how long" he dropped his gun for a split second and my buddy had the courage to tackle and pound his head in until he was out.
We grabbed the gun with a shirt and cleaned every inch of it then buried it on my friends land near his cabin.
I met my wife shortly after, checked my ass into rehab and went to college.
Just happened. I was riding my bicycle home from work and a truck full of drunk/high people pulled up along side me started yelling and throwing shit at me. The driver kept swerving at me trying to get me to go off the road into a deep, rocky ditch. I was pretty sure I saw someone in the back-seat had some kind of small rifle.I stopped suddenly and they drove down the street and made a right turn. This street is on the edge of town and surrounded by fields where they are building a new freeway so I didn't have many options on what to do next. I was four miles from my house. I shut off my lights so I wasn't so easy to spot from a distance and waited for about ten minutes.
Once I saw they weren't coming back I went on and took the first side street I could find. I was close to three miles from my house now. The night sky blended with the road and every pothole jarred my frame. I couldn't shake the feeling at the next intersection I would see them again.
Two miles from my house now and I was starting to think I might be alright. My lights were still off when I saw a flash of light reflected off a stop sign ahead of me and a distant, but distinct, revving engine. They had spotted me. I was headed up a long, gradual hill and losing speed fast. The engine was getting louder quickly as I neared the peak. I was preparing for a fight I knew I would lose. I might not even survive.
The truck was right behind me now and slowing down to match my speed. Just as I reached the top of the hill a car appeared from behind its crest coming in the opposite direction. The truck went past me this time without any interaction and continued forward. They turned down another side street and disappeared.
As I got closer to the car I saw it was a cop. I flagged him down and told him what happened. He sped off looking for the truck, but didn't see anything. He was kind enough to follow me as I rode home, although, I don't think he thought the situation was as serious as I did. I still appreciated the gesture, though, he may have saved my life.
No one believes my story that I've told so far. It was pretty early in the morning, maybe 3am or so, and I'd just climbed into bed. I had one leg out of my covers, and the rest of my body inside. I shit you not, something slapped my bare thigh. I'm not even talking a light touch or a brush against my skin, but a hit so hard that it left my leg tingling. I was pretty scared so I hid under my covers. Not sure why I didn't check for a handprint from the hit or anything, I was too scared I suppose, but I could feel the handprint from the slap if you understand what I mean. Like I said, nobody believes me and I'm told I was dreaming but I stick by it. Never used to believe in ghosts but I do now.
deiam · 187 points · Posted at 02:14:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Leaving your leg hanging outside the covers is just begging for monsters to attack you!
Nuh uh. Not if you cover your ears with the blanket. Preferably some of the hair too, but as long as the ears are covered you are as safe as you can get.
I beleive!! I've woken up to scrapes across my chest and it was three lines, like someone dragged three fingernails across my chest. I was young, around 10-12, and figured it was me doing it when i was sleeping but they burned/stung for a while. It was odd, and i didnt have any cats or animals.
Back in my days of juvenile delinquency, my friends and I had a bunch of different "spots" around town where we would go to smoke weed; one of our favorites was a large wilderness preserve on the outskirts of town. One day, my friend and I had tried several other spots already, but had to leave all of them because there were too many people around. We figured the wilderness preserve would be our best bet--there were usually people down there, but the preserve was big enough that finding a secluded area was never a problem.
After we got reasonably far into the preserve, my friend and I saw a car parked by the river. Mind you, I'd never seen anyone drive down there before, and I was fairly certain that there wasn't car access. We thought it was kind of weird, but we didn't think anything of it and just kept walking. A minute or so later, the car drove up to us. The guy driving it, who looked like a straight up neo nazi gang lord, asked to borrow a phone. My friend reluctantly lent his phone, and the guy proceeded to make a very urgent sounding phone call, going on and on about how the police hadn't found him yet, and that he knew he needed medical attention but couldn't go to the hospital because they'd arrest him.
After the guy gave my friend his phone back, he told us that he knew we were down there to smoke weed, and that he wouldn't call the cops on us if we didn't on him. He then told us that he had been involved in a "domestic dispute" that resulted in him stabbing himself. He showed us his apparent knife wound, and was even kind enough to show us how his internal organs were clearly exposed. He didn't tell us anything more about the "domestic incident", but he had a child's blanket in the front seat of his car. I couldn't see through the tinted windows, but my friend was standing next to the open driver's window and said he also saw a small child in the back seat.
Finally, the guy told us that he didn't want to bother us, and he left. By this point, we were both completely dumbstruck, with no idea what had just happened to us, or what to do about it. We decided to smoke our weed as we had planned to, then call the police on the way out. However, just as we were about to light the bowl, we hear more siren's than I've ever heard in my life. Suddenly the guy who we saw before came barreling in his car over something that was on the spectrum between "steep embankment" and "cliff", miraculously without flipping his car, and drove off through the wilderness preserve. Seconds later, numerous police officers came in on foot. They asked us which way the guy had gone, then advised us to leave the area IMMEDIATELY. On the way back out of the preserve, we counted 10 police cars parked in the parking lot and at least 15 more on their way to the scene.
I've searched and searched, but I was never able to find out what actually happened leading up to that, or even after.
To be fair whenever you hear about serial killers, people always describe them as normal, friendly people, the kind of people you'd help if they asked for assistance.
My "young and stupid" years were short, but they were heavy on the "stupid". After our bowl got cut short by the crazy dude's re-entry accompanied by police, we left and went to yet another spot to comprehend what had just happened over some mad bowls. A few months later I went to that spot, only to pull the fastest U-turn of my life when I saw police arresting someone else for smoking.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:24:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ahaha, i'm currently in the young and dumb part of my life, i'm only 17. Glad you've turned it around though man.
I've had some very near misses, but I regret nothing. I'm just glad I got my shit together before I landed in serious trouble. At 17 though, most of the fun is still ahead of you--enjoy it!
The incident was a pretty long time ago. For a long time I was determined to find out the full story, but I stopped caring years ago and by now I almost think the extra element of mystery just makes the story even better. Either way though, I'm pretty sure u/lululag hit the nail on the head:
Probably had an argument with his wife. Got stabbed/possibly stabbed her. Took the kid and tried to leave town.
Neo nazi gang lord...knife...knife wound and entrails...domestic dispute...little kid in car. "Yeah, we best smoke our weed before calling the police"...FFS, WHAT?, FUCKING FUCK, truly heroic.
Don't get me wrong--we definitely weren't prioritizing blazing over calling the cops--we were afraid of some kind of retaliation. This guy was clearly bat shit insane, and by the look of his tats he had already spent a lot of time in prison, so we weren't really sure what he was and wasn't willing to do. The fact that he was so surprisingly personable with us just made him seem that much more unpredictable.
The big problem was that by the time we fully understood the magnitude of the situation, this guy had a (seemingly very close) friend who had my friend's cell phone number. We needed a minute to process what had happened and how to proceed--we weren't sure how resourceful or vengeful these people were. I'll admit, though, that the reason we thought it was acceptable to process the incident over a fat bowl is because we were young and stupid. I'm just glad he (presumably) ended up getting arrested on his own accord shortly after.
Regardless of all of that, I completely agree with you. That was a long time ago; I can't see myself landing in such a situation these days, but if I did I'd have handled it differently from the start.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:27:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably had an argument with his wife. Got stabbed/possibly stabbed her. Took the kid and tried to leave town.
For what it's worth, I can almost guarantee you that the guy was arrested very shortly after he came barreling back into the wilderness preserve. We saw him drive by with officers hot on his tail, and I know the area well enough to know that he was headed straight for a dead end.
If you tell us where/when it took place i'm sure somebody 'll find something about it
Teeaus · 18 points · Posted at 05:38:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 10 years old and home alone for the first time ever. It was only for a short period in the late afternoon, my mum was picking my sister up from a friends house. I'd been given emergency telephone numbers etc.
Mum leaves, I'm watching cartoons. Ten minutes later I hear the sound of breaking glass and see shards hit the ground from down the hallway. I just assumed that the cat knocked something over and kept watching TV. Smashing continues.. I freak out and stand up, it's moving from room to room along the house.
At this point my fight or flight instinct chooses to fight and I take a massive breath and shout out "who the fuck is that?!", but the voice that came out didn't sound like my own normal high pitched ten year old voice, I'm guessing adrenaline or something is responsible for this, my voice sounded a lot deeper. Like that of an adult man.
Anyway the smashing stops, a car goes screaming off, I call my mum on the home phone of the house my sister was being picked up from, she called the cops before high tailing it back to ours. Cops take 2 hours to arrive.
Turns out that we bought the house from a psychopath. The guy smashing the place was the ex owner and he decided we ripped him off. Didn't stay there much longer.
My friend had abusive, drug-addicted, parents so he and his sister were sent to live with their grandparents. My friend and I were walking home from the bus stop after school, literally only two blocks from our street. We see a rusty, green car (sort of like this one) pull up to the intersection of our street and the one we're walking down. The car pulls forward a couple feet and stops abruptly. My friend recognizes it, it's his mom. He tells me to run. The car races at us, it feels like she's going to try and hit us. Fortunately, the street we're on borders a park, so we run into the field. His mom drives the car up the curb and into the field. I'm not sure if the damage from jumping the curb at 30-40 mph, the loss of traction in the field, or the realization of how fucking crazy she was set in, but she just sat there in the field watching us run through yards and into the alleys.
My friend and I zigzagged through the neighborhood for a while and made our way back to my house through the alleys. We never really talked about this again.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:19:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I understand how that would be terrifying but it also made me sad for your friend and his sister. I hope he is doing much better now.
I happened across one in Washington DC that lived in a tree across the walking path from the Vietnam Memorial. It was apparently the tamest of the local squirrels and would run right up to people hoping to be fed (it was also, by far, the fattest squirrel I've ever seen).
I saw one in my backyard yesterday playing with a stick. No joke, it was tossing it in the air and grabbing it and running around in circles. I guess even squirrels like to play sometimes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Depends on their arsenal
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 02:34:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:49:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Once, a squirrel waved at me. I had been staring at it for about a whole minute, and then it raised up it's tiny hand and waved. It was actually genuinely terrifying. I waved back though.
Wow that's so fucking insensitive you patriarchical, cis, scum. Just because this squirrel had beautiful curves (that you couldn't handle) and was grumpy because it didn't have it's morning big gulp (coke zero only, it's watching its figure) you call it fucking spooky?! Where do you get off, that a beautiful voluptuous REAL squirrel makes you quake with so much desire that you shame it based on ITS APPEARANCE!! Does that remind you of anyone (Hitler maybe?). I can't believe you would go out of your way to stone-heartedly deny this BEAUTIFUL creature a chance to go one day without being mocked and shamed. Check YOUR privilege!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The squirrel killed my dog ;(. Thanks for brining up bad memories you goober.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:09 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
i'm very sorry :( but if you ever see this squirrel again, let me know, my dog will help. his whole family was killed by squirrels so he feels your pain
p0rtie · 119 points · Posted at 02:33:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am typing from my phone if this turns out shit.
a friend and I were pretty stoned and the only way we could get home was to hitch hike. this was in the city, but where we lived there was no public transport after 7pm. it was a 10km walk on a road that was dark and somewhat dangerous. this was because cars could not see two wasted teenagers walking home past swamps and factories at night.
so we are waiting for a ride, by now it's pushing on 230am and getting a ride now was pretty slim. we see lights of a car approaching, he slows down and eventually stops where we are waiting. he was an older man but he only had one seat available in the front (he was driving a very small utility with bench seats) .
I say to my friend it's all good, I can wait or walk.
older man gets creepy and says don't be stupid you can sit on his lap in the front.
I laugh it off and say no.
older man is not laughing, friend and I exchange nervous glances. older man insists I get in again. this dude is fucking weird.
feeling stoned, tired and a little paranoid I feel the only way home is to sit on friends lap. for the first few minutes not much is said. older man then goes on to talk about the area, what we do etc. we don't give much away and conversation stagnates. a few minutes later this guy starts talking about the past and casually brings up serial killers and a guy who terrorised the city killing hitch hikers. saying how he was on to something and he somewhat idolised him.
friend and I are shitting bricks. now he wants to find out where we live and insists on taking us home. we both lived in the same street and all the streets in that area are 2 or 3kms long and straight. not many places to hide. we tell him that we live on the corner or a street and knew there was a side cut you could run through the swamp to another Street and run home.
we get dropped off and run. we hear shouting and tyres screech. sounds like he is driving around to the next Street to find us. we see his lights turn the next corner and races up the street we are in. instant pudding in pants. we hide in someone's yard as this creepy cunt slowly sifts his way up the street. 5 mins later he is gone. we don't know where. not much traffic in this part of town. we can hear a car slowly driving around. run as fast as we can fucking run down a long, straight and dark road, easily 3km. friend lives off side street and goes home. I still live on the long Street all the way at the other side. continue to walk home feeling a little distressed and paranoid. hear a car approaching, instantly hide. just a person getting home from work.
I get home finally and sleep. friend and I discuss weird evenings events, vow to give the hitch hiking a rest and plan evening better.
next night we got stoned and forgot about our vow. realised it was late and had to hitch home.
fuck.
tl;dr got really stoned, had to hitch hike home. got picked up by some scary serial killer obsessed old guy. freaked out and got home.
Okay so one time some friends and I were at the river drinking beers and having a bonfire. We needed some more wood, so we went along a deer path to get some. As we're collecting wood I found some strangely-shaped rocks that turned out to be headstones from the 1860's. We ran away confused and drunk, and we didn't talk about it until the next time we went to the river for drinking and bonfires.
This time we went to find the headstones on purpose, and when we got there there was a fresh, headless rabbit on them.
Early 90's, I was leaving my boyfriend's apartment between Drexel and Penn around 7a on a Saturday. He had just left on the team bus to travel to away track meet and I walked to where I had parked my car the night before. There were no cars anywhere on the street and signs posted all over saying they had all been towed to a downtown lot due to an emergent sewer line problem. Way before the days of common mobile phone usage so I started walking to the impound lot, which was a couple of miles away. The streets were relatively empty and quiet and a couple of blocks into my walk, I noticed a car following slowly behind me. The hair on the back of my head literally stood up after a few minutes of this and I decided to back track to a one-way street and trick this creep, but sure enough, he was waiting for me at another intersection. He rolled his window down and asked me if I needed a ride. I declined and he kept up his slow drive at my side. I started some further evasive moves but he was always just around the corner. I was absolutely terrified- I didn't know this part of town at all- there were no houses around, mostly warehouses, no people and I was lost. Finally I saw the intersection and lot up ahead just as this guy pulled his car over in front of me and got out- coming at me. I started running toward the lot and saw a booth with a watchman inside , who I ran directly up to, shaking and in tears. He was a scrawny young black kid, but nevertheless, went charging out after this guy, who ran to his car and drove away. My hero gave me some coffee out of a thermos and let me hang out until I calmed down. I wrote down the car type and plate number and we called the police, but Philadelphia is a big city and at the time, had some larger issues apparently than tracking down this dude.
A month after this occurred, I was walking to the train station close to my college campus in the early morning, just after school got out for the summer. All of a sudden, this 8 or 9 year old black girl ran right up to me and grabbed both of my hands. She was shaking and crying and nearly hysterical. She was walking the short walk to her summer day camp by herself when this man started following her in a car. Eventually, he pulled over, got out and tried to grab her and put her in his car. She fought him off and then saw me and ran toward me. I saw the car just as it turned the corner and it was the same car that had followed me a month before. I took her into my building and had her sit with the manager who called the police while the doorman and I ran out to look for the car and get the license plate. We never found the car. I went with the police to take the little girl back to her Auntie's house where she lived and they thanked me as if I had donated a kidney.
That was the beginning of my dragon slaying career.
Used to work long night shifts and commute home alone for the most part on a motorcycle between 5 - 6 am (roads for the most part are empty at those times).
I am at waiting a red light, half way home one morning when a car stops for the lights too in the lane next to me. I look over because it's the first person/vehicle I've seen since I left work. The car has 4 big (as in tall/lean, not fat) grown men, all looking at me (a short skinny young runt of a girl at the time) with serious/scary looks.
Then a guy sitting in the backseat gets out the car and walks towards me and starts to reach out an arm while he and everyone in the car are looking at me. I noped out there jumping the red light and ragged my shitty 125cc bike as hard as I could. I looked back in my mirrors down the straight road and the guy got back in his car and the car is starting to catch up with me. I turn off the dual carriageway and see traffic up ahead. I remembered there was huge construction going on with the roads and roundabout ahead so I just drive through the construction cones dodging all the holes in the ground and traffic and jump every traffic light from there on till home.
I think I lost them at the roundabout but when I got home I parked my bike behind a wall in my front garden and hid indoors near the front window with a knife for about 20 minutes till I assumed it would be safe to put my bike away.
Edit: I am also glad the last half of my commute home has no speed cameras or cameras that flash when you jump traffic lights otherwise I would have lost my licence that morning.
This happened fairly recently I was alone in my house and laying in bed at night in that state between sleep and awake, I had just fell asleep and then I heard a very loud screaming noise, like a woman was screaming. I just right up out of bed and went for my knife. Once I was probably awake I stood there for a second and figured it was probably all in my head, but to make myself feel better I searched the entire house and checked all the windows and doors just to be sure there wasn't an intruder. Since then I figured out I probably suffer from exploding head syndrome, which can cause loud noises usually when you're trying to go to bed. It can happen at anytime and any number of times, so far I've only ever had it happen to me that one time.
I've jolted awake a couple times from that half sleeping state to what I thought was a loud bang. Once it was the middle of the day and I saw one of our cats sleeping on the bed with me. If it had been a real noise he would have woken up and bolted out if the room, so I'm pretty sure it was in my head.
It's happened to me. Probably less than ten times, but it's recurring. First couple scared the shit out of me, even though I had already read about it on cracked. It's always a loud and violent noise, but not the exact same each time. At this point it's more temporarily startling, followed by mild annoyance. It started around three years ago, and I get the impression my head will be exploding until I die.
Currently 24. In for many years of head explodey, by the looks of it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:34:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once heard a terrible scream in the early hours of the morning. Next day I found out that there had been a murder in my apartment building. Didn't found out until I started getting links on Facebook asking isn't this your building? Yes, yes it was.
I get this, never knew there was a name for it. The miss has given me odd looks a few times when I all if she heard the noise. Always accompanied by a big adrenaline rush and a fight or flight feeling. Nasty
I've had that a couple of times. In my case it's usually a loud ringing sound like a church bell, or sometimes a quick burst of static as if you flicked past an un-tuned TV station.
A year or two back a friend and I were walking home from another friend's house. Said other friend lives at the heart of a neighborhood that gets hella creepy at night. It's got plenty of practically pitch-black zones, the houses and trees and everything look sorta spooky and it's about a ten minute walk out.
We left his house and as soon as we were at the corner of his block we heard some weird, sorta stilted, measured combination of whooping and laughter coming from a little ways up the street to the right on the intersection (we were going straight) along with slightly distorted calliope music. Trying to describe it doesn't really do it any justice.
Another phenomenon I've noticed is this creepy fucking white van that would drive by my house at 3 AM occasionally. There was no evident pattern for its presence, but it showed up at or close to 3 AM each time. What makes it especially fucked is that the damn thing would slow down when it passed my house. My bedroom window is the very front of the building, for reference. Normally the van would pass juuuust fast enough that I couldn't get a really good look at it, but over the 10-15 or so times I saw it, from what I could make out, it seemed to be some sort of surveillance deal: the front windows were usually pitch black (once they had their lights on but I couldn't see anyone inside) and there appeared to be a side window that I could see inside of but I couldn't make out quite what I saw. I wanna say I saw a guy's back and a computer but that could just be my imagination running wild.
Anyway, the worst of it was the last three times I saw the van. The first of these times, it passed my house three times within the same half-hour, and even dipped down into a dead-end side-street and came up to sit at the corner for a good minute. The second, it reached the edge of my neighbor's property, sat there for another minute, then turned onto a different side-street and did a u-turn before going back the way it came. The last time I saw the van, I was falling asleep when the bright light of a car started shining outside my window. No big deal, happens semi-often. But it stayed for a good minute. I peeked out a slit in the curtains and saw that fucking thing just sitting outside my house with everything behind the passenger window just out of sight. After five minutes of this it veeerrrryyyy slowly peeled by and once it reached my driveway it sped off. Started seeing it around the time I heard the calliope music, saw it last probably a couple months ago. Most of its visits were within 2015.
A few years ago, I used to do the whole urban exploring abandoned building thing. Me and my friends stumbled upon this amazing building that used to be a private school type intuition. Our goal usually was to just break in walk around take a shit ton of pictures and always find our way to the roof top of the building to just chill have a drink and smoke a joint. So, during this one explore (which I don't remember most of it, but my friends swear on it to this day it happened and refuse to talk about it ). We were looking around exploring, doing our thing. When apparently I disappeared, they couldn't find me for at least an hour. Eventually they spotted me and I was just standing in this pitch dark room starring in the corner motionless. When they started calling out my name, I turned around and started walking out of the room towards the main area of the building. Usually it takes awhile to find the roof top entrance/ staircase, and they haven't found it yet. But I started walking towards this tiny door pointing and saying they told me to follow them, we need to go this way. I started walking and crawling through this tiny staircase to get this the top. They followed, as soon as we got up the stairs and to the roof top, I walked to the ledge of the building and jumped off. Luckily there was a small part of the building attached that you couldn't see, like a landing. I landed right on top, possibly a 3 foot drop. Nothing too high. They were freaking thinking I just jumped off the building, that's when I "woke" up from this whatever thing I was in. To this day, we don't know what happened and they refuse to talk about it.
Nothing, Absolutely nothing. I just woke up looking up at my friends starring down at me. And my hands and knees bloody.
It wasn't the last time this happened either... I don't know why and how it happens. I just wake up dazed. I haven't done any exploring for a few years.
Yea..fuck everything about that bro. I'm no expert on this stuff but my guess would be you're possessed lol but it could be anything!
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 01:16:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About two months ago, something loudly banged against my door from the outside. Startled, I tried to get up to go look, but I couldn't move my legs. My wife went and looked, and there was nothing there. I still have no idea...
Where do you live? Because I remember reading on reddit that you live in the country or suburban area that sometimes robbers will knock and hide, then wait to see if anyone answers and if they don't then it's free looting time
This exact thing actually happened to me a few weeks ago in BROAD DAYLIGHT. They knocked and when I didn't answer, they drove off, looped around, and tried breaking in. I was home alone and I was scared shitless.
I never understood this tactic. Most people are going to be suspicious and not open the door in the middle of the night, so it seems like they'd get caught breaking in while people are home more often than they'd be successful.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's happened a few times in my area. They knock, and if someone answers, they just ask for a random person and then leave. If no one answers, then they rob the place.
This can happen in any country. I live in the U.S. and it happened to my neighbors two years ago. They were going down our street knocking on doors at 9am on a weekday. Luckily, my mom answered the door or she could have been shot in a robbery attempt. My neighbor's didn't answer the door so they went around and broke into their house from the backyard.
I don't think sleep paralysis is boring. Never happened to me, but it sounds terrifying. I CAN tell you that as a wife, if my husband asked me to go check on a knocking I did not hear myself, he'd better be able to move to deflect the smacks flying his way.
In the 70's or early 80's one my cousins was driving home with his wife at night on a rural North Carolina road. They saw a young boy and young girl standing by the roadside trying to flag them down. They kept going for about five hundred feet then decided to stop and go back. But at this point someone else had stopped their car by the kids and was talking to them. My cousin didn't think anything else about it and went home. It turned out the car that stopped was two teenagers. The kids' parents had been hiding beside the road and pulled a gun on the teenagers. At some point they made the teenagers beg for their lives then shot them in the head. If my cousin had stopped 20 or 30 seconds sooner that probably would have been the fate of him and his wife.
I was in high school and a family friend had a foreign neighbor move next door with 2 kids. The family didn't speak good english (if any) and didn't know anyone. They needed a sitter so I offered. The kids were sweet and everything was going fine, just coloring books and watching pokemon, when one of the little boys went into the other room. I went to see what he was doing and when I walked into the study, the little boy had a handgun aimed right at me. He was smiling and laughing and kept saying, put your hands up and boom! I freaked out and told the boy to put the gun down and walk out of the room. I said it so sternly, he was shocked and started to cry and walked out of the room. I went over to the desk, where he had put the gun down, and one of the desk drawers was open...inside was 10 or so boxes full of bullets! I put the gun back in the drawer......my hands were shaking and I still to this day can't believe a little kid held me up at gun point. It is so wild....you hear stories all the time of accidents involving small kids and guns. All I could think of is that I literally dodged a bullet..
This is the first time I have ever told this to people other than family members, but I've come to realize my silence means more people can get hurt.
In my first year of Uni in February. It was 22f that night, I had just had my BF dump me. I was feeling pretty pissed and down so I wanted to take a walk along the river flats behind my dorm. The flats were 17 flights of stairs below street level and not lit. I can see very well in the dark, had experiences with defending myself on the street and on the mats and I was also armed with a six inch straight blade and a leather sap. Illegal? You bet. But I would have rather been charged with that then dead.
I was completely and utterly wrong of course. All that and a dollar will buy you a cup of coffee when there are three men all larger and more heavily muscled than my five feet.
They wore no masks. Right then I knew I was going to die.
I did fight back. I remember that much, I broke one guys nose, slashed several times and even stabbed once. I also bit, screamed, and tried to take any piece of them off of me for DNA evidence for the cops to find on my body.
I was of course overpowered. There is always someone bigger than you. A few kicks to the head made certain of that.
I a way I suppose I am lucky. I don't remember the horrible things they did to me after. The next thing I remember was floating in the Mississippi caught up in some reeds, junk, and ice wearing only the shredded remains of my shirt and my left sock. I don't even really remember the half walk and crawl/drag for a mile or so to those seventeen flights of stairs up to street level.
The only very last thing I remember is shuffling up to the ambulance bay to the hospital that is right across from the dorm and the man who was to become my doctor catching sight of me and running up to me and folding his enormous jacket around me and when my knees gave out him talking to me saying , "I'm a Doctor, my name is Miles, you are SAFE, we will help you." Then him picking me up like I weighed as much as a rag doll and hitting those doors demanding a trauma room and female help NOW! He also stayed right by my side for the scary parts like the rape kit and other horrible things because whenever he tried to leave I would simply loose my shit even though he had been heading home when he first saw me.
A decade later, I still get cards from him and his family and me to him. His kids write me cards to AuntiePura... Best. Doc. Ever.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:42:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did they ever catch any of the guys? I'd assume if you'd left markings on them they'd be noticeable, or the kit would come back with something. That's absolutely horrifying.
Oh my god, I can relate to you, I'm so sorry you went through that. Reading it now I know I've been arrogant to think I would have been too tough myself in such a situation.
You sound like a really strong person despite it all.
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:45 on October 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're an incredibly brave person to share this. Thank you. It means a lot. Kia kaha from New Zealand, friend.
I didn't do anything brave but to try to take out as much from them as I knew they were going to take from me, but thank you.
CHArt4 · 105 points · Posted at 00:41:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid I was really afraid of aliens (and it didn't help the elementary school library had a bunch of books about aliens and I was an avid reader). I stopped being afraid of them and didn't think about them too often. One night, I was in my room at around 3:00 am on my phone watching YouTube when a light the shape of my window appeared on my wall. I looked at he window and a light was just hovering there. It was just sitting there, watching me. I just stared at the light and silently hoped it would go away. After around 30 seconds it flew away moving right. It saw me. I can't really explain but in those few seconds it knew I could see it. I was so terrified I did a slow walk to my parents across the wall and told them what happened. They shrugged it off since it was late and they were tired, and I went back to bed. For the next I had trouble sleeping and I would check over my shoulder ever once in a while to make sure it wasn't there. I also started sleeping with my contacts so that if it came back around I might be able to make something out.
I have an experience that has to do with aliens sorta like yours. I watched Indiana Jones And The Crystal Skull when I was 6-7, and seeing the alien that formed from the skull/skeleton scared the daylights after me. I was afraid to sleep by myself for the next 5 years and had to use several night lights in order to fall asleep. I'm still scared now to an extent.
yes I am 13, and definitely not as mature as I seem on the internet. I basically have nothing to do with my life currently. Hopefully when High School starts in a few months I might get more work.
When I was 13, I was on halo 2! waves cane
But seriously be careful on reddit with your age, since this is the internet, and people will be creepy, stay safe and have fun.
Oh God, E.T. still gives me the creeps!
My ex-bofriend's little sister had a real size E.T. plush and I didn't like to go inside her room because of it.
I think that it was just poor wording. He was saying that he used to be afraid, but got over it over time. Then, several years later, this incident happened.
To be fair, he stopped being scared of aliens as he grew older, and he left it to the reader to infer that he grew out of it and was older, watching stuff on YouTube, when he saw something he couldn't explain. He's no longer scared of aliens, it might have been an alien spacecraft...I understood it, though he may have been better served by including something like, "Several years later, I was up watching videos on YouTube..."
I think op had the fear as a child, out grew the fear, then had the experience much later while watching youtube on his phone. At least that what it seems like to me.
Maybe he was just saying that when he was younger he was really afraid of aliens and paranormal stuff, and now that he's older he'd forgotten about them, or never really thought about them. And now that he's had this experience he's reignited the fear.
rcg90 · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2005 to present--- he could have been 6 or so and is now 16.
I grew up with my bedroom window facing the street and this would happen literally every night. They're headlights from a car. And then they drive away.
CHArt4 · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Once when I was in junior high I stayed up really late watching dumb alien shows on sci-fi. It was pretty early in the morning and I finally turn off the tv and head upstairs to go to bed. at the time my mom had the hall sectioned off with this white curtain, so she could leave her door open for the dog but still have privacy. I'm in this dark hall, and suddenly, behind the curtain, I see this light. it's floating. It's flickering occasionally. It's clearly there and moving on it's own accord. I am freaking out, I am primed to think the worst, I'm tired, my mind is on aliens, and there are FLOATING LIGHTS.
Maybe you could be one of the lucky people to experience ball lightning in their lifetime?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
CHArt4 · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:57 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was the exact same way when I was young and I still partly am.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night when I was about 12 or 13, I walked past our back door and saw a light in the shape of a man standing right outside just off the porch. We looked at each other for a second and then he ran off insanely fast. I spent years ducking below the window on the door at night whenever I had to walk past after that.
I had the exact same experience with a flashing ball of light and I figured out pretty much what it was or so I think. Scared the bejesus out of me for months.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:51:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
CHArt4 · 3 points · Posted at 01:56:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I guess I wasn't clear. The whole thing about elementary was just context for the story. This happened a few months ago.
When I was a freshman in college, my parents and I transferred closer to the college so I could just commute rather than stay in the dormitories. The house we rented was a simple wooden shack with a tin roof, jalousies with grills, all that jazz. It was divided into four: In front was the narrow sala, leading to two bedrooms. The bedrooms in turn had doors leading to the dining room/kitchen. One day, my parents decided to leave me alone for two days for a business trip. The first night, I just watched some TV then proceeded to go to sleep. Around 1-2 AM, I woke up to a noise coming from the roof, as if someone was walking on it. There was NO WAY it could've been a cat, rat, or other animal. It was HEAVY! The tin roof was actually giving way from the weight. Gosh, I'm getting goosebumps while typing this. Anyway, the noise got closer above my room, then farther away, then back. Suddenly, the noise stopped. After a minute or so, whatever made that sound was scratching the FRONT DOOR. Literally, 4 meters from where I was. This lasted for about 10 seconds, although it seemed like forever. After that, everything stopped. It was a miracle that I could even go back to sleep after that. When my parents came back, I told them everything. My mother said that the area we were in now was known for wakwak or manananggal (Philippine superstitions) that could shapeshift at night. She even said that we were possibly being welcomed into the neighborhood. So there's my paranormal story. Thanks for this opportunity to share my experience.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:13:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wen I volunteered with the PATC a SNP ranger told me they don't sneak up on tents because of the large number of concealed carriers in Virginia. They announce their presence or try to get by without being noticed.
It was 2001-02-28... I was in elementary school enjoying a heated game of chicken on the monkey bars between a friend and a bullish challenger. After my friend was knocked off the bars, I decided to step up to the plate. I jumped to the bars and made my way across hoping to land the first kick... Before the match could begin, the bars started to tremble and jump. At first i thought it was the big kid swinging across the bars but something wasn't right... Suddenly, we were hit by a massive 6.8 magnitude earthquake that turned the wooden supports into rubber and sent the rest of the playground into a frenzy. Of all the old structures to sway and collapse, the monkey bars took the worst of it... Thankfully we didn't have our ego invested in the match and needless to say, no winner was crowned. In what seemed like a mass exodus, hundreds of children sprinted to the soccer fields within 10-15 seconds. It was absolute chaos.
I'm currently on mobile so please excuse some of my mistakes here.
A couple days ago I was hanging out with in if my friends (I'm 16 she's 17 both female) and she rode with me to another friends house. I was taking her back home around 11pm (we live fairly close) and I notice that the car behind us has been going the same way for quite a while. I don't say anything because I get paranoid about these things a lot and it usually turns out to be nothing. Well the closer we get to her house the weirder it is for this person to be going the same way at 11 at night. I still don't say anything but I'm watching them. We pull into her driveway, she goes to get out and I look and the car has turned into her driveway. I stop her and tell her to get back in the car. We lock the doors and I'm ready to drive off. We watch the car to see what it does and it pulls in front of us and to the side of her house. That's when we realized it was her dad which was very odd considering her parents are usually asleep by 8. Very terrifying at the time though.
Night shift in a hospital. I walked into a room and found the patient sitting on a chair in the shower, dead. Shit was smeared everywhere (DNR, so I didn't try anything). I called for help and tried to get him back into his bed. He was too heavy. Unfortunately he started slowly sliding down the chair (because of the shit) and I had to somehow keep him from just falling on the ground. So there I stood, hugging a cold, dead man, with shit all over my clothes and everywhere else. After about 10 minutes the help arrived. Together we managed to get the poor guy back into his bed. Right after that the doctor came in and told me: "I just informed his wife, she's on his way." Somehow we managed to clean him up on half an hour, the bathroom was still a mess...
That was the second worst night shift of my life.
And that's also why I like people who snore. If you snore, you're not dead yet.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:36:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not too interesting. A bit of a mix of emotional instability (right after breakup), not being able to have even just a 2 minute break and another poor fella that because of an intestinal obstruction kept throwing up his poop all night... Lots of poop when you're a nurse...
Had a little nervous breakdown afterwards and didn't have to do night shifts for 3 months.
I quit the job this Monday :-D
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:00:00 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy Jesus, I really commend you for being able to endure that. I also totally understand the post breakup instability, but my job isn't anywhere near as strenuous or demanding as that so I can't even imagine. Props to you my dear, that's pretty amazing.
Ew... poop. Congrats on the quit though! Onto bigger and better things :D
One morning when I was about eight or so, I was playing with my little brothers in the front room (next to the front door) when the doorbell rang. We peeked out the window and didn't recognize the person so we called for our mom. She came and opened the door and it was some Jehovah's Witnesses (we think) who wanted to talk. They were really persistent and my brothers and I stopped playing and watched the exchange. My mom is a massive atheist so she wasn't having any of it. They wouldn't leave her alone so she just started the shut the door. The man PUT HIS FOOT in the door and forcefully pushed back to keep it open.
It really frightened me and my brothers since we lived in a very safe neighborhood. Luckily my mom is a take-no-shit kind of person and she slammed the door on his foot, forcing him to remove it. She immediately closed the blinds, systematically went around the house locking doors, and called the cops. I know this isn't a super scary story, but it really made an impression on me and I remember it clear as day.
Dyko · 13 points · Posted at 16:37:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened yesterday. Not paranormal but bloody scary nonetheless.
The wife and I live on the 14th floor of a condo.
We got in the elevator from the underground parking, and hit the button for 14. The elevator made it to "G" and then would lurch what felt like a few inches, and then drop back down and bounce. The floor indicator was just blinking "G" on and off.
This happened about 6 times before we started mashing the door open button. She panicked, but I was fine. I figure at worst, if the elevator fell or something, we're only on G, so that's, what, like a 10-foot drop?
Anyways, the door opened, and we got out. The elevator actually kept rising that entire time, and we were up on the 12th floor. We took the stairs for the rest of the way.
It's not nearly as scary as a lot of these, but I was just really unsettled by the idea that I was completely convinced that if the absolute worst happened, it'd be a bit of a drop, and we'd be fine, only to quickly find out that no, we actually would have died.
I know it's all pretty irrational, but elevators tend to bring out the unreasonable when it comes to my imagination.
It's not irrational at all- trust me, I've seen some bad shit happen with malfunctioning elevators. It's one of those rare instances where normal people going about their normal lives get literally cut in half when the machine malfunctions.
I'd call maintenance and take the stairs if I were you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
just one example It's brutal though, watch at your own risk.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh God sorry I couldn't press play. Think I'm just gonna take the stairs from now on...
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 22:11:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In my first year of university, I lived in one of the shoddier on-campus dorms with one roommate. The building style was like motel, so all the room doors were exposed to the open already. We had a window, too, with blinds, so if the lights were on, you could tell. My roommate and I lived on the first floor at the far end of the building next to the study room and laundry room, so we were pretty isolated.
One night, during our second semester, she and I went to bed early as usual. We turned off all the lights and latched our door. We then woke up to somebody knocking loudly on our door around midnight and then the door handle getting jiggled. She and I stayed completely silent, already knowing that something was off. When the person knocked a second time, we asked who it was.
A man answered that he was maintenance, and that he was coming to fix our shower.
We told him that we never submitted a work order to have our shower fixed and that our shower worked just fine.
He said that he still wanted to come in and take a look at it.
We told him to come back tomorrow morning at a more reasonable time.
He then insisted that he look at it NOW because he had already come all this way and told us sternly to let him in.
We still refused and asked him to please leave and come back the next day.
Then, we hear the sound of a key sliding in and unlocking the door. Luckily, the door is latched so the man could not come in. The two of us instantly start screaming at him to go away and leave us alone, while frantically searching for something to defend ourselves with.
Luckily, he closes the door and backs off. We then hear him talking to a radio of some sort and he says, "I can't get in. They have a second lock." Shortly after, he leaves without another word.
The two of us wait for a bit with a dim light on, check through the blinds to see if anyone is still there, and then run to our RA's room to report what had just happened. He told us he would take care of it, and look out for any shady people by our room. My RA never told us what happened afterwards, so we have no clue about what ever happened to that maintenance guy. Nobody ever tried to break into our room the rest of the year, and we both moved out for good into nicer dorms.
TL;DR: Some "maintenance" person tried to break into my dorm to fix my shower past midnight.
cda555 · 2 points · Posted at 22:22:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
or and backs off. We then hear him talking to a radio of some sort and he says, "I can't get in. They have a second lock." Shortly after, he leaves without another word.
The two of us wait for a bi
Not me, but a result of me. Back when I was like 6, my oldest brother and I were home alone, he was like 13 or so. Anyways, my 8 year old brother had gotten a ride home from some sports practice, we didn't know he'd be coming home. He tried the front door, then the garage door. Well we kinda freaked and called the cops. So the cops show up, we let them in the front door. One of them pulls out their gun and opens up the garage door...all my brother saw was a cop with his gun out. Scared the shit out of him (not literally).
finding my dad's corpse in the bathroom. he had a massive heart attack getting ready for work. Gave him CPR, but he was already cold. Got a big mouthfull of blood doing so. Not sure why he was bleeding out of his mouth. I had to try.
Jesus, I'm so sorry you suffered through that, god are you strong. We didn't find him dead, but I helped my father clean up the apartment of my pedophile grandfather. He had molested my aunt, who killed herself eventually. The walls were yellow-brown in his place, there was nothing of worth there. My father puked when he tried to clean the mess in the bathroom from where my grandfather had died. He wasn't right in the head, my grandfather.
I hugged a clown at a parade once (BTW I was 49 at the time, walking with my wife, daughter and grandson). I walked by a group of them and said as I passed ,"stop clowning around." I walked about 15 steps past and felt a "presence" behind me. I quickly stopped and spun around and there the bastard was. I was as shocked as he was and my first reaction was grabbing it in a bear hug. So I hugged it. Clowns are the worst.
When I was maybe 10-11 years old I was riding my bike around my neighborhood when a guy pulled up and literally asked me if I wanted some candy. That's the oldest trick in the book so I didn't fall for that shit. I told him I already had candy at home because I didn't know what else to say and then just rode off and told my parents. It's not that creepy compared to some of these stories, but just thought I would share.
He's a smooth criminal. When I was a kid an old guy offered me a bunch of pens and pencils in exchange for a ride. Obviously I said no. Crayola or bust.
Late to the party and this'll be buried, but why not.
When I was little, around 6 or 7, I was riding my bike in the street behind our house just screwing around. It was a condominium complex so it was a somewhat secluded area with no one else around but me. All of a sudden this dirty old car with dark windows pulls up next to me and rolls down the window. Nothing out of the norm, this wasn't the greatest neighborhood. A middle aged man in business attire is alone in the drivers seat and flashes me a smile. He waves a wrapped present in front of me and say's he is going to a birthday party but doesn't know the area well and wonders if I might help him get there. Luckily little me had enough sense to nope the hell outta there. I mumbled something to the effect that I don't know the area well and ran inside.
TL/DR: Almost got kidnapped by a pedophile
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:58:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened today, actually. On my way back from the gym, I ran into a spiderweb and did that whole "I know fake Kung Fu and I will fuck your shit up" dance. Drove home and got ready to get in the shower. All of a sudden, I felt a thread of remaining spiderweb on my arm. I look down to casually brush it off and BOOM.
SPIDER. RIGHT FUCKING THERE.
I guess I had accidentally taken that little shit from his web when I ran into it and he clung onto it the entire drive home. Determined little fucker almost gave me a damn heart attack.
Just think how scared he must have been, clinging to his web for dear life.
St0kka · 2 points · Posted at 11:28:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, I was standing in line at Subway, and my beard was itchy, so I started scratching it, and a fucking spider fell out, spent my whole time in line freaking out while trying not to look like I was on drugs scratching and slapping myself everywhere.
Dude! When I mowed the lawn one day in the summer, I had to clear off a tiny little web on my mower. After finishing up and packing it in, I head to the bathroom and there's a tiny little spider dude just chilling in my facial hair. I don't even know how he got in there without me noticing.
This will most likely get buried, but I still love telling this story. When my husband and I had been dating about 2 or 3 years I went to a psychic with some friends. After I had seen the psychic I was feeling "off." Nothing specific, just a little out of sorts. My husband (then boyfriend) and I returned to his parents house very late that evening. Since it had been hot that day I told him I was jumping in the shower before joining him in bed. I had no sooner gotten my hair all lathered up with shampoo when I hear a woman's voice call out "Who is in the shower?" Assuming it was his mother I yelled "It's me, I'll be right out!" Still to this day it was the quickest shower I had ever taken. I got out and got dressed and walked down the hall to tell her I was out, but her bedroom was completely dark. I figured she must have just decided to go back to bed, so I did the same.
The following day we were all sitting around their living room watching television. When I asked her why she went to bed when I told her I would be right out, she looked at me like I had lost my mind. She told me she never got out of bed the night before. I explained what happened and that since she was the only other female in the house it had to be her. At this point my husbands father bursts out laughing, and tells me it was probably the ghost of his mother (who had passed in the house). He said he hears her voice all the time and she was notorious for yelling at people who were in the bathroom when she had to go.
I'm still mad about this today, about 13 or 14 years later.
TL;DR: I got kicked out of the shower by a ghost who apparently couldn't use the toilet with me in the bathroom
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:49:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Two police helicopters were hovering around at my place with their spot light on and all that stuff and several police cars were "lurking" the streets. My family and myself thought that a serial killer, or someone comparable to this, was running around. All that scared the shit out of us.
After a couple of days the newspaper had the answer: a guy stole four (!) trouts from a fish farm some kilometers away from us. Those four trouts caused a police operation in the range of 25,000 to 30,000€. Best part was that they began searching for him 3 hours after they got informed about the theft.
TL;DR: The police scared the shit out of my family, me and my neighborhood, meanwhile a thief and his family had trout for dinner.
Yeah I do the same. /r/nosleep is a lot more reading than I want on most days. I want to be creeped out with a few paragraphs of stuff that has more validity
There's a lot of crap over there but the good stuff is great.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:39:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like the stories there start good, but people don't know how to finish them. It gets to some super science fictiony shit that ruins it for me. Why can't they just say "I don't really know what it was all about" and leave it to the imagination.
I do too! There are always complainers about it being the same question but there are always new stories. If you haven't already, check out /r/nosleep for more creepy stories.
Unfortunately I feel like nosleep has devolved into just made up stories with key elements thrown in to maximize creepiness. It's just not worth wading through that in order to find the occasional gem of a good story.
I thought /r/nosleep was just made up stories. You mean to tell me stuff like this actually happens? When there's zero scientific evidence? Now that's a good story!
You get the occasional true story. But very rare. And usually they are very easy to pick out.
ETA: there was one recently about people at a fast food place that got shot up. Really happened, as they posted links to news stories. Not sure if it stayed up over there or not though.
/r/nosleep is awful. 95% of the stories are multi-part series that rely purely on the commenters going "wow 2spoky!!!! hop ur okey :^)))))))" to even be remotely scary or believable.
Which is a damn shame, because it used to be good (and legitimately scary). Some of my fond memories of the summer and fall of 2011 involve reading r/nosleep.
This happened when I was 10 years old, about a month after my father died. I was asleep in my room. The bedroom light was off, but the hallway light was on and the door was open.
Inexplicably, I woke up in the middle of the night. Naturally, I looked toward the light of the hallway.
In the doorway was an all black figure. Not like someone silhouetted in the light, but someone made of shadow. He filled the door frame, and it looked like a man wearing a long coat and a wide-brimmed hat. All black, save for glowing yellow eyes.
I pulled the blankets over my head and lay there, terrified, for what felt like days. Finally, I pulled the blanket down a little.
And all I saw were his eyes hovering above my own, cloaked in darkness. I don't remember the rest of the night.
I kept that secret for years. Then one day, as a teenager, I told my mother.
"You saw him, too?" she replied.
I thought for years that this was an isolated incident. That there was a specter that haunted our house.
Then I found out that there are a lot of people who have seen him too.
Ukleon · 11 points · Posted at 07:42:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Used to live in a house in South London with my then girlfriend. Weird stuff used to happen. The house itself looked different to the rest in the street so we looked it up on ordnance survey maps and found it used to be the only farmhouse in the area in the 1800s and everything else had built up around it, so it was pretty old.
We used to go to bed at night and in the morning find a lot of our pictures had moved on the walls. Got to the point that we marked the walls just to see if it really was happening and we found things shifting by as much as 1cm.
I used to work late at night on my laptop and she would go to bed early. I'd hear her call my name from a different room and when I went there she wasn't in there, she was asleep in our bed.
Was watching a movie with my sister over one day and all of a sudden really loud knocking came from the chimney and lasted 3 or 4 minutes.
My girlfriend and I often both woke up in the middle of the night at the same time, both saying that something in the corner of the room woke us up, but nothing seemed to be there when we checked.
We had friends over, who we hadn't told about any of this, who told us they felt very uncomfortable when they were alone in the kitchen, getting a drink it whatever. One girl was convinced that someone was stood behind her - she was really freaked out and wouldn't go back in there.
I don't believe in ghosts and am not attempting to sell that explanation. But, damn, we had some weird stuff happen there. Never experienced anything like it anywhere else.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 13:07:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 7 or 8, I was at the local fair with my dad. He had a home business so he rented one of those booths out to showcase it. We were hungry so he gave me some money to run to the food truck next door to get lunch for us. As soon as I walked out of the building, a very large man, a stranger, grabbed me by the arm and half assed started running. I FREAKED. I threw myself on the ground and made the biggest scene I could. He got spooked and let go, and I bolted back to my dad in the building. We told the sheriffs but they never found him. I hope that scared him away from trying to grab any other girls. I think about this a lot.
You totally did the right thing, and it's something I've tried to teach my son. Make noise, scratch eyes, and make yourself impossible to carry (every child knows how to do THAT one). I told him all rules for behavior are out the window if somebody tries to grab him.
So, about a week ago, I got off a cruise from Vancouver, Canada to Seward, Alaska; and on the last full day, the ship was scheduled to go to Hubbard Glacier. Anyway, the night before the last day, the ship hit a rather large storm and was rocking back and forth. As the night went on, it go worse and worse until it was about 4-5 degrees in each direct. While that doesn't sound like much, just remember that cruise ships are super tall so 4-5 degrees on the 10th deck (where I was staying) could be multiple feet in each direction. Anyway, at 4:24 (ish), the Captain decides that this storm is too much and executes a complete 180 to try and get out of the storm. When he was turning the ship, the wind and waves hit the ship in just the wrong (or right) way and causes it to list (what I think) about 16 degrees (I have heard reports of 23 degrees too. Not exactly sure of the number, but a lot of degrees) So, there I was in bed, thinking, "Big ship. Small waves. Good captain. Big ship. Small waves. Good captain." And while thinking that, the ship like lists 16 degrees and the table in my room joins me in bed. Chairs were falling over and everything on the high side of my room went from the top to the bottom. Not sure what to do, I just got up and got fully dressed and sat up in bed for a good 20 minutes. That was a crazy nervous 20 minutes. So, details, the wind was over 80 knots or about 100 mph and the significant wave height was 24 feet, which means 1/3 of the waves were 24 feet, 2/3 were twice that, and every now and again there would be a wave that is 3 times that. 75 foot waves, kinda crazy.
Nah, cruises are totally awesome. It was really really weird weather and the first time that I had ever been in water that actually made the ship list.
Serious, the ships normally have smooth sailing.
If you cruise, make sure your personality matches the culture of that company. 20 something that want to party and get drunk, carnival. 30-40 who wants a relaxing cruise, Royal Caribbean. Super old person, Princess.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 14:56:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My parents divorced when I was 5. It was a messy divorce so he left the country and my mom raised my brother and I by herself. Because of this, she often worked late and wasn't always around in the evenings.
When I was 7, we were home alone and evening came and so my brother and I went to bed in our respective rooms. At some point I wake up to the sound of movement outside my window. We had a fenced yard with one of those side alleyways for trash so whatever it was had to be inside our yard. It sounded like the side fence gate being opened. As i was 7 and still scared of the dark and boogie men, I thought for sure this was one of those things and slipped out and hid underneath my bed. I had a lot of toys and junk so I could watch the window without being seen. Footsteps come closer and I see the silhouette of a man looking into my window. It lingers there for a couple minutes which feels like forever, then moves off.
I continue to lay quietly beneath my bed until morning where I tell my mom I saw a ghost - not really understanding what I saw. She tells me I'm silly. I sleep under my bed for a couple weeks and continue to be afraid of the dark and home invaders for years to come.
Fast forward to me at 16 years old visiting my dad in Hong Kong for the first time on 10 years. We're just talking about him and whether he would visit me in the US. He tells me, I did visit you in the US a couple of times when you were young, you probably didn't even know, because you were sleeping and I didn't want to deal with your mom.
I was like, oh shit, you're the reason why I'm afraid of boogeymen/home invasion.
I've already posted this story on another thread, it was scary af...
One time (when I was 18 years old and an idiot) I took the train home alone at midnight-ish, on Halloween. Big mistake. I was on the train for quite a while, and all but myself and this creepy guy (who was constantly shifting his eyes towards me all creepily) were the only ones left by the time we got to my stop. Of course he gets off at the exact same station. I let him walk ahead of me, because for some reason I felt it was safer. Were walking, and he ducks behind a bush on the corner of the street (I was super close to my house at this point) and he pops out, naked from the waste down and starts yelling at me. I rip my shoes off (kitten heels) and run up this giant hill that leads to my house. I could hear him screaming at me the entire way up. I never looked back, but I heard the car alarm go off next door. He vanished once I got back inside.
These things do happen and they are terrifying. Another guy whipped his wiener out when my friend and I were walking around at like 10:30-11:00pm at night in the summer. I grew up in a great neighborhood! Be careful girls! It can happen anywhere.
mbnc · 10 points · Posted at 18:52:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This isn't as scary as some of these stories, but it's the only time I've legitimately been in fear of someone committing a violent crime against me.
One time, I was driving from my parents' house back to college, which was about a 3-hour drive. This happened towards the end of college, so I was about 21 or 22. I'm a fairly scrawny guy.
About halfway there, I decided to stop at Dunkin for coffee. This one is in Winston-Salem, NC, which is a decent enough town. This particular side of town is OK; not especially well-off, but not very rough either. Just an average blue collar neighborhood, from what I can tell. I had been there several times and never felt like it was sketchy. This was in the days before smartphones, and I knew the route well, so I usually stuck to the same few spots if I needed to make a quick stop along the way. This was one of them.
So anyway, I backed my car into a parking space, as I often do, and went inside. As I was looking at the overhead menu, I noticed two dangerous-looking guys sitting at a table looking in my direction. I happened to make eye contact, looked away, then looked back. They were eyeballing me -- hard. They said nothing to each other and they did not move a muscle other than their eyes. They had no expression on their faces, just cold, calculating stares.
The line was kind of long, so I decided to go to the bathroom (in hindsight, probably not a good idea). Their eyes followed me all the way to the door; their expression never changed. When I was done, I came back out to find that they were staring at the door waiting for me to emerge. I got back in line, periodically looking back at them, and got my coffee. Their eyes never left me.
As I headed for the door, they got up and started following me. They were maybe 10 feet behind me in the parking lot. At this moment, I was suddenly very glad I had backed into that space. After I got in and locked the door, they walked up next to the car, then got in the truck I had parked next to.
Because I had a head start on them, I checked out the surroundings in front of me, turned on the car, slammed it into drive, and peeled out as fast as a four-cylinder Camry could. At the entrance to the street, they were behind me in their truck. I think there are three lanes in each direction on this road, with a median separating them. It's fairly busy and I could only turn right since the median was there. I waited for traffic to clear, then waited for the next wave of cars, then turned out in front of them and redlined it into the left lane. I only left enough room for myself ahead of the oncoming cars; if the guys tried to chase me, they would either spin their wheels or get in an accident. They didn't follow, and at the next intersection, I made a u-turn through a yellow light, hit the highway, and did about 20 over for the next 10 miles.
Ratava · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary enough! I always wonder what people were planning?! Terrifying.
very late to this party but here you go. While this may not be quite as terrifying as some of the rest of yours, it sure scared the shit out of me.
To set the scene I live in a pretty rural area. I was about 16 when this happened. My parents had left to go on a vacation for their anniversary, and my sister was away at college. So It's just me and the dog and cat. Since my parents were gone I figured it was a weekend long gaming marathon. I had been letting my dog out every couple hours to go to the bathroom, and he usually went to sleep after about 10 or 11. For some reason he came downstairs and wanted me to let him out at 3 am. being the only one home in a big dark house at 3 am was already a little creepy, but having to go outside in the pitch black was cause for concern. I turned on the flood light next to the garage door, and told the dog to do his business. So as he was sitting there peeing in the yard I hear this ungodly noise coming for the edge of the woods. It was an Blood curdling scream yelling what sounded like HELP ME. The noise sounded like a woman being stabbed to death right on the edge of the woods outside my house. I was absolutely terrified, all the hair stood up on the back of my neck and my whole spine tingled. The dog had a similar reaction and all the hair stood up on all the way down his spine and he went running into the night barking. I was yelling for him to come back, I began to slam the side door to the garage in an effort to hopefully scare away whatever was in the woods. After a bit of yelling I managed to get the dog back inside and I immediately ran to the fast access gun. and used that till I could get the main safe open. There was not much sleeping that happened that night. If I recall I had turned off all the lights in the house so no one could see in and turned on all the flood lights so I could see someone approaching before they got to the house. I spent all night clutching a .45 loaded with 230 gr. hollow points. Once the sun came up and I was back in the advantage I went and scoured the woods for sign of a murder. I was unable to find anything, after much research I believe that the noise that I heard was the scream of a red fox. This was one of the more terrifying things that had happened to me in a long time.
In hindsight I probably should have called the police but the thought didn't even cross my mind. I was more concerned with the immediate threat to my safety. Police response time would have been like 15 minutes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've just been scrolling through this thread reading these stories because I love them, and this post made me laugh! We have a den of red foxes right behind our property line, and they love to come up in our backyard and make all kinds of noises. One started screaming right outside our 2nd floor bedroom window (it was a nice cool night so we had the window open) and my SO and I both woke up, completely freaking out. After a few seconds we realized what it was, but all the adrenaline made it hard to go back to sleep.
Those fox noises are straight up terrifying if you haven't heard them before. And they can, on occasion, sound like a human screeching "help".
It was a rather terrifying moment in my life. I got the dam dog and went straight for a gun. I thought that was gonna be the night I had to use all of my Call Of Duty training from earlier in the weekend haha.
[deleted] · 90 points · Posted at 00:58:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't spend your time alive worrying about being dead. It's going to happen, there's absolutely nothing you can do about it. Just go about your day and enjoy living while you still can.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its fair to say so but the human mind is going to have uncontrollable reactions to this until it gets used to the idea. Even then its hard to stay right minded.
It used to bother me, then I just started realizing when it's your time there's nothing you can do to change it so just enjoy life while you can and worry about it when it happens.
One day when I am old and my body is a weak shell of it's former self, my organs will shut down and my bodily processes will churn to a stop. It is then that my mind will truly become settled, and the seat of my soul will become eternally silent.
I'm reaching middle age and this still gives me the shivers when I try and contemplate. I don't know that it gets better, but you learn to accept it. Thinking about it now really does help to get one motivated, however!
Having grown up with anxiety, this is what caused my worst attacks.
I can definitely define the change: every night as a kid when my mom would say goodnight, I would say, "goodnight, I love you see you in the morning" because I somehow thought that would mean she wouldn't die in her sleep.
After the death thoughts, I stopped saying the last part because I didn't want to wake up one morning to my mom being dead and getting caught in the thoughts of, "I lied, she lied...she said I would get to see her"
[deleted] · 132 points · Posted at 01:58:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I woke up in the middle of the night and looked over at my ex. I was alarmed to see him sitting at the side of the bed with his head in his hands.. I said "babe what's wrong? Are you okay?".
I turned over more to see what was up and that's when I noticed my ex sleeping beside me and that whatever was sitting on the side of my bed was supernatural. Just laid back down and closed my eyes.
I've had so many things happen to me before that point that it didn't phase me.
The worst was one night right before I moved out on my own from my parents I had a fucked up night. So much happened.. I looked out my window and it looked like some distorted form was standing outside my window.. I saw the reflection through the drapes. I was obviously creeped out but rolled over. That was there for about 2 hours. Later that night when everyone was asleep I heard the oddest sequence of steps on the staircase that backed onto the wall my bed was on. Normally I'd think it was my dad but I heard him snoring extremely loudly on the couch and knew everyone else was in bed. This lasted about 30 minutes. The thing that really creeped me out was when I had my eyes closed and opened them to a grey coloured face (right in front of mine) that slowly backed up and rose into the wall/ceiling. That fucking did it and now I'll never forget it. I always saw things but nothing terrifying. Alot of shit happened when my sister in law lived with us... Her ex husband practiced black magic when they lived in South Africa so I'm unsure if that had anything to do with it.
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:20:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah around the same time I was walking to the kitchen down a long hallway in the dark around 11:30pm and saw the sliding pocket door opening veerrrry slowly and the only person it could have been was my dad. Went down stairs and he was sitting on the couch watching TV. I freaked out and told him what happened and he came upstairs and turned on the light but obviously nothing was there.
Bruh pretty sure a demon is stalking your ass and shits about to go down sometime soon.
In all seriousness though, how the fuck have you not gone completely crazy and been scarred for life? If I were you I would be afraid to go anywhere that doesn't have tons of people and glaring lights that reveal everything around me.
I had my eyes closed and opened them to a grey coloured face (right in front of mine) that slowly backed up and rose into the wall/ceiling.
Her ex husband practiced black magic when they lived in South Africa so I'm unsure if that had anything to do with it.
God damnit. Larry and his black magic again...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:28:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To be completely honest it was over 5 years ago. After my sister in law moved out (I moved back in with my parents after a breakup) it drastically slowed down. After that I only heard whispering in a different language one night while walking to the bathroom for about 3 seconds and it stopped quickly. Since then I actually only saw one thing in my apartment a few weeks ago but have heard some weird crap at night. Was actually happy I didn't lose my touch.
I'm 27 now and had my first experience with ghosts at 12 (saw my cousin 2 weeks after he died ) so I feel pretty comfortable now.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:45:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
creepy thought, What if your ex was sitting at the bed and you laid back down with the demon?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think they were equal parts demon with my ex potentially leading. He was an abusive arse.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:10:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was his guilty conscience sitting on the bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You have a point! Lol
S1ggy · 5 points · Posted at 05:31:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had my eyes closed and opened them to a grey coloured face (right in front of mine) that slowly backed up and rose into the wall/ceiling
They're all right when they're good dreams, lol. I went through a phase where I'd have lucid nightmares and it was absolutely terrifying. I woke up after one and was telling my paramedic buddy about it, to which he replied, "Um, I'm pretty sure you're in a mild state of shock. Go have a warm bath and an orange."
There is a subreddit about lucid dreaming, though, and loads of people are attempting to induce them. Maybe have a look there?
In all seriousness, you should really consult a psychologist. I knew a guy who saw things like this all the time and he tells me that he actually has a mild case of schizophrenia.
While these strange things you're seeing could be ghosts, it's very unlikely that every house you've lived in was haunted. Has anyone else close to you seen these things? Have any of your friends and family seen evidence that the images you're seeing are real? If not then you really should see a doctor. I bet they could help with a lot.
twinfyre is right; please see a therapist. It's nothing to be embarrassed of, I promise, and even if you do have schizophrenia, it does not mean that you are psycho or untreatable or anything. They can really help you a lot. If these aren't real ghosts, the psychologist can help get rid of them for you.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:32:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This actually happened over 5 years ago. After my sister in law moved out it stopped happening almost immediately.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:40:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My cousin is very sensitive to stuff like this too. Other people including her can dream things and it happens the next day. A few summers back I'd think things or randomly think of someone and it would happen the next day/I'd see them the next day. It was wack. But honestly nothing weird had happened in a few years besides once seeing a black shadow walk by me while doing the dishes a couple weeks ago.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:05:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:30:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I believe so. He sounded like a really abusive POS.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:49:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the diagnosis lol. This happened 5 years ago and stopped once my sister in law moved out. I haven't seen anything nearly as creepy since and the first thing I've actually seen since was a black shadow pass by the hallway I was standing next to while doing the dishes. Only made me think "cool! I haven't lost my touch"
Alright I need to know these other stories of you don't mind.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry for the delay!
I may as well share :)
The first time I ever saw something it actually scared the crap out of me.. I was a young girl of around 11 years old and sadly my cousin had died in a head on collision 2 weeks beforehand at the age of 21. He passed in May so at the time the nights were still fairly cool and I had two windows that were both located at the corner of my room (I was in the back left corner). Outside in the hallway when you looked outside of the room it was very open concept and there was this big bay window there. On this night it was incredibly warm for the season but I kept getting hot/cold in the middle of the night so I'd wake up and open/close the windows. I probably did that 3-4 times until the last time I turned around, looked out my door (where you could perfectly see 100% of the big bay window in the hallway) and saw my diseased cousin standing there (could see the light through the window through him) and he was standing there waving at me (seemed like goodbye). I freaked out and flew back into bed and spent the night with the covers over my head. I told one of my uncles and cousin about it months later and they told me they had weird experiences as well. They'd come home knowing they turned all the lights off and all the lights would be on. Things would be moved, tv was on (hockey of course) and the distinctly smelled his cologne.
A bit after that (probably a year or so) I woke up one night to a little kid dressed in mennonite clothes standing at the end of my bed and he was stroking my quilt. (folded up at the bottom.. I'm a one sheet sleeper) I watched him and all of a sudden my quilt slipped off the bed. I covered my head with my pillow.
I also took a webcam picture when I was younger (around 15) and there is this weird little partially see through hand touching my head. I bolted out of my room after that one and ran out onto the front desk and told my mom.
Dang and here I am with my story about when I thought I had turned the tv off
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:42:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:33:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She apparently had 2 ghosts in her cottage in South Africa that made it VERY known they were there and also VERY known they didn't like my brother. Too bad she didn't listen to them as they ended up splitting up before 2 years of marriage. He's a turd.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. I was able to move.
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some of description sounds like a mental illness. Having it start right before you moved out, when you would be very stressed, is a good indication as stress can trigger or exacerbate a mental illness. Certain mental illnesses normally appear around late teens and early 20s.
Next time you are under a lot of stress take note of how often you see or hear strange things. If it suddenly increases you should set up an appointment with a therapist.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really don't think so. I have been insanely stressed these last 2 years (got out of a physically/sexually/emotionally abusive relationship, got laid off and had to rely on my SO for financial support, my friend was murdered, went back to school (and currently doing so while employed full time) and have suffered depressed thoughts.) and have not seen anything. Only heard weird things like having the tap turn on at night and about 15 minutes later hearing my boyfriends keyboard make a loud dinging noise (like the backspace sound when there is nothing to delete). I did see a random shadow in my apartment a few weeks ago but thats it for the last 5 years.
A few days after my dad killed himself, my mom and I were sitting in the kitchen eating dinner. The house was an open floorplan, so two bedroom doors face the kitchen. Suddenly and with no conceivable cause, the bedroom doors shook violently in their frames. This happened three times in maybe five minutes.
The air conditioning was not running, the windows were not open, and there was no earthquake. Even if there had been, nothing could shake a door like that... I can replicate the sound perfectly on any door by shaking the fuck out of the handle.
I still don't know what to think about all that. It scares me to think that death might not be final.
Hope your dad is resting in peace! I've never had a family member go that way, but a few friends of mine killed themselves. It was quite sad because the warning signs were always there in retrospect.
How can it scare you to think death isnt final? i swear to god if i die and i don't go to heaven or hell, or become a ghost and i just lay there for eternity imma be pissed
So about a year ago my best friends dad passed away. Me and him grew up together, and his dad had been in Boy Scouts as a leader along with my dad. I knew him very well and he was a great guy. My buddy was going through a pretty rough point and I was over consoling him and talking to him, generally trying to make him feel better.
We had been talking about this and that, when suddenly his cat jumped up on the kitchen table and started meowing incessantly. She was meowing and meowing, and following something around with her eyes. At first we thought it was just a fly or random bug, but when we got up to look we couldn't see anything. Whatever she was looking at was darting around very very quickly and kind of doing a U shaped pattern on the ceiling. I strained my eyes to see any kind of bug or fly there, but couldn't find any. As I focused harder, I began to see something. It wasn't so much of a thing as a sort of waver of the air, kind of like what you see on the street on a hot day. It was like a little ball of air and around the edges it had that street on a hot day effect.
I watched it dart back and forth for like a solid 30 seconds or so, not believing what I was seeing. I got this overwhelming feeling that it was his dad, and I said, "Hey Z, maybe it's your dad just letting you know he's here and he's with you."
As SOON as I said that, the ball disappeared, his cat got off the table, and I could see a sense of awe and relief wash over my friend. He told me later that his dad hated cats, and would always mess around with them (in a playful way) if he ever encountered one.
I am not one to believe in the paranormal, I believe what I see. But that day made me believe that maybe something greater is behind the curtain that is life.
[deleted] · 41 points · Posted at 05:17:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hearing bullets snap past my face in Iraq. I was never super close to an explosion but hearing them not too far off would be second.
Disclaimer: I posted this to another thread that was a lot like this one about a year ago and didn't want to retype the whole thing.
Anybody that has been on the Navajo reservation has either probably heard of some creepy things or have experienced pretty creepy things. Namely skinwalkers. I have only seen one. Here is my story.
I come from a small town in northern Arizona that's sandwiched between the Paiute reservation to the north and the U.S.'s largest Navajo reservation to the south. My high school being so small (a 1A high school that has, on average, 80 students enrolled every year.) always had to travel south about 5-10 hours one way to play another high school in any sport. This means that we traveled A LOT on the Navajo rez. And we also usually stayed at hotels when we would head out to play and come home in the morning but this trip was a little bit different. I remember the basketball coach saying that the school didn't have enough money to put up the teams in a hotel that trip so we were going to be on the road for a total of about 12 hours.
I was the only male senior to play basketball that season. We had just got done playing our game and headed home on our bus "Big Blue." We were headed out and it wasn't long, about 2 hours of driving, before we had entered the rez. By this time, everyone was asleep with it being about 2 in the morning. When we had crossed the rez's border I noticed the bus driver had sped up and was now going about 85 mph. I thought this was a little weird because he never exceeded the speed limit, at least not in my high school career. For some reason, I couldn't fall asleep like the rest of my teammates, and I just sat at the back of the bus staring out across the desolate desert landscape that was lit up by the full moon.
As I looked out, I could see a figure running towards the bus at an angle of pursuit...and keeping up with the bus at 85 mph. As the figure got closer I saw that it was a humanoid form. As a matter of fact it looked exactly like a human, only that the face was painted half black and half white with glowing eyes. Glowing eyes like a rabbit's eyes reflecting light from a spotlight. I immediately thought, "Holy crap! It's a skinwalker!!"
The skinwalker ran up to the edge of the road and just kept up pace with the bus hurdling sage brush and rocks while staring at me. After I made eye contact with the thing, I COULD NOT look away. It was as if something was holding my head and eyes in place. The skinwalker just smiled at me this inhuman smile that went ear-to-ear, showing crooked, yellow, pointed teeth. I felt like I was going to throw up and I was panicking through the whole ordeal. The skinwalker started to crumple down on to all fours, still keeping up with the bus. I could see his bones crack and reform, hair started appearing all over the skinwalker's body and in about 3 seconds was now a coyote and it ran off back into the desert out of view. As soon as it was gone, I ran to the onboard bathroom and puked a mixture of food and blood.
I didn't want to tell anyone for fear they would think I was crazy. I confided in my Navajo friend. She told me that I needed to see the chief, who also happened to be a friend of mine, and get a blessing. I saw him the next school day in the parking lot. He just came up to me and mumbled something in Navajo while waving a feathered scepter-like thing, turned around, got in his truck and drove away.
To this day, I haven't seen another skinwalker. It might be due to the fact I moved away from that town and rez, and, if I do have to go south, I go around...WAY around.
TL;DR I saw a skinwalker on my way home from a high school basketball game.
I'm pretty sure it was related indirectly. Every time I go over the Rez at night I get a funny feeling that I should get off the Rez as fast as possible.
These skinwalker stories scare me more than any other kind for some reason. They seem too extreme to believe, but there's always some part of me that has this terror of looking into the darkness and seeing one staring back at me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:07:33 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was at home, alone (my family went out to dinner and I didn't feel like going) at my computer. I was at the computer for a while (more than 2 hours), when I felt a sharp pain in right arm, near my shoulder, then my right arm fell asleep. Thinking that I stayed stationary for far too long, I got up and stretched and moved around. But when I realized my arm wasn't asleep, I tried to go to sleep. When I couldn't sleep I called my Mom to know where they were and to come home quickly so she could bring me to the hospital. By the time they came home, it was about 4 hours later, then I went to the hospital. A few minutes later, I found out I had my first stroke. Right there, at that moment, I thought of everything: Why is this happening to me? How will I get back to work? How long will I stay in the hospital? Will I die? Thankfully, I got feeling in my right arm in about 2 weeks and was out of the hospital soon after, but unfortunately I had to go on disability.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 10:06:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
im a bit late but hear i go anyway.
one time i was driving to another part of the city for a sports match when i took a wrong turn. i knew my way around the area so still knew where i was going. So I come up to these red lights which join onto a motorway.
As I'm coming up to the motorway I'm scanning ahead and seeing whats going on and where i'm going to turn next. i pull up to the red light and see something in the corner of my eye. i look over to my right and there is this old man who came out of nowhere just walking up to my car. this is in a rural area so there was no pavement and no housing nearby.
so this man comes up to my car and starts trying to get and yanking on the door handle (luckily i had locked the doors about 10 minutes earlier). i looked at him and told him aggressively to "go away" while waving my hands at him. eventually he did but who knows what he wanted and what he was going to do. very scary for me personally
Wtf. That is fucking crazy. Was he obviously senile or anything? Hey and never fear of being late to a post. I caught this thread in the morning and was looking for new tales late this night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:57:50 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeah i think there was definitely something not right with him. he definitely looked lost and i felt bad for turning him away but he was pretty aggressive at trying to get into my car so i didn't even try to open my windows to see what was up.
This happened to my friends uncle a few years ago. Some background info: the uncle worked a sort of security/maintenance job at the Town hall of a place called Grange. He sometimes worked evenings/late nights if relatively big events had been held.
One night, at around 10, he was working alone at the town hall and had been tasked with tidying the venue after a performance that was held there later in the day. It is here I must mention an important feature in this story - the entrance to the hall has one of those things that keeps count of the total people to walk into the building. So back to the story and the uncle was undertaking one of the main tasks which was to stack up all the chairs that had been put out for the audience, whilst working he became uneasy and felt unnerved by the atmosphere in the building so he quickly finished up and headed for the main entrance. When he got to the people counter he froze in his tracks, previously the total had been at 1 (for him) - he now was witnessing the numbers shooting up rapidly into the 10s of thousands. Reluctantly he went back into the main hall area to investigate and was met with a sight that caused him to quit the job and never return to the building. The chairs he had just finished stacking up (taking him a good 20 mins) were now all set out in perfect rows. He ran, very very fast, heedless of his hard work that was so quickly undone.
Before this incident he was a total doubter in the paranormal; he is now a staunch believer.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:09 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
No it's in a place called Grange-Over-Sands in Cumbria, UK. Genuinely don't know much about the town hall but the fact that he quit his job over it does make me believe it's true!
Interestingly if you slot an A in-between that O and P you've got a pretty accurate description of Grange as whole. So many old people...perhaps that explains all this paranormal activity ;)
I was walking to my car after a concert and I saw this large man, probably late 30s, in the intersection opposite mine, facing me. He's trying to say something to me while we're both waiting for the light to change, but I can't hear him. Once we start walking and as we cross paths he says "hey there, which way you going?" Me, an idiot teenager, tell him "to my car on Market Street." He tells me that "Market street is the other way" (the way he was walking). The venue was in a part of town I wasn't very familiar with, and after looking around the streets I realized he was right.
We started walking together and he was asking me all these questions. "What were you up to tonight? Where you going? Where do you work? Where do you live?" I don't give a direct answer to any of these, I'm just being as vague as possible. As we approach the street where my car is parked I say goodbye and start walking. He in turn says, "eraab953, come back here." I turn around and say "what?" He just says, in the creepiest voice I've ever heard "you've got a slamming body." As a male hearing this from another male, I laugh a little (out of both fear and absurdity) and just turn around and start walking away. He then says, a little louder this time, "eraab953, come back here." I keep walking, a little faster now. When I'm about 15 feet from my car I glance behind me to see that he's following me. I frantically reach for my keys, unlock my door, and run to my car. I get in the driver's side and he tries to get in the passenger side, which is locked. I turn on the engine and gun it out of there.
cu_ui · 9 points · Posted at 15:47:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wrote this on /letsnotmeet before... but here it is:
This happened a couple years ago when I was backpacking in Australia.
I traveled around driving a van, like many backpackers there do, as it saves a lot of money with accomodation. I usually slept in rest areas, gas stations or wherever I could park.
This one night, I've been driving for a few hours and started to feel sleepy. I decided then to stop in the next rest area, in the middle of nowhere. Parking in that location during day time could be a great idea, but at night it seemed like a horror movie location.
There were no cars parked there (I know, I should park where there were more people around, but I was really drowsy) and no lights whatsoever. I turned off the engine and closed the curtains of the van.
It was not long before dawn that I heard some heavy knocking on the side of the van: "Open up, it's the police!" Nothing wakes you up faster than that. My heart was racing. I was just adjusting to the adrenaline rush in my system when they repeated the heavy knocking, saying it was the police.
My first thought is that I parked somewhere I shouldn't, but then again, it was the middle of nowhere and it was a rest area.
Before opening up, with my mind telling me that that situation was weird as fuck, I decide to go slowly to one of the windows and look through the gap in one of the curtains.
I could clearly see the shape/shawdow of a guy standing beside the van. His car wasn't too far, but it didn't have any lights or flashing lights on. This guy was definitely not a cop.
Bringing up the courage I had left I just shouted: "Get the fuck away! I have a gun and I'm calling the cops on the radio!" I didn't have a radio or a gun, but that seemed to faze him. I saw him getting back on his car, and - to add to the creepiness - someone came out of the bushes and also got in the car.
They left and a few minutes after that, I turned on my van and drove in the opposite direction they went to.
Safe to say that I never slept in another rest area that didn't have at least a couple other cars parked. I don't know what those people wanted, but with Australia's history of backpacker's serial killers, I'm very happy to be here today!
I've told this story before, but it was scary just because of how inexplicable it was.
When I was a kid, my sister and I got a couple of electronic handheld drawing toys called Pixters. This would have been in the late 90s or the early 00s. They were very simple black-and-white lcd touch screens with an attached stylus, and a very low-res screen. There were some simple games, some cool "stamps" and "paintbrushes" for making drawings, and annoying sound effects.
These handhelds were able to save a single drawing if you wanted to, but it could only save one at a time. If you saved another drawing (even by accident) it would just overwrite your previous one. My little sister and I were pretty competitive, and we were determined to have the "best" drawing saved on our handhelds to show off to each other. We only ever overwrote our previous one if we created a true masterpiece, one that would surely be superior.
One day, my sister came to me and was very upset because her "amazing" drawing had been overwritten. She was certain I had done it. To show me, she accessed the save file. It was a simple drawing of two mountain peaks with "Julia" (my name) handwritten above them. The handhelds didn't have keyboards or any sort of typing feature, so handwriting words with the stylus was the only way to have text in a drawing.
I thought this was a silly way of blaming me for accidentally overwriting her save file. Like carving "Julia was here" into her bedpost for our parents to find or something. But it still seemed odd to me, because my sister was at an age where she was barely learning to scribble her own name. These touchscreens made handwriting look awful if you weren't careful, and I knew she wasn't nearly skilled enough to write my name legibly on it. She couldn't have done it. And I certainly didn't do it.
Thinking it was just some weird save error, I turned it off for her and then tried to access the save file again. This time, it showed a different image. It was two crudely-drawn mountains again, but this time they were noticeably different from the previous drawing. And instead of my name handwritten above them, it read "Jessica" (my sister's name).
I asked Jessica how she managed to get more than one image saved. She said she hadn't, and neither of those were even close to the super-special drawing she'd saved.
I turned it off again, then accessed the save file. Slightly different mountains drawn, and the name "Marie" handwritten above them (our mom's name). We were starting to get freaked out.
Turned it off, accessed the save file. Slightly different mountains drawn on with "John" (our dad's name) handwritten above them.
My sister was getting freaked out and told me to do it one more time; we wanted to see where this was going. Turned it off, accessed the save file. Slightly different mountains were drawn, and the words "Live here" were written over them. We lived near the top of a mountain at the time.
After freaking out for a few minutes and thinking our toys were possessed, we tried to access the save file one more time. After that, it just kept showing us a blank page; no trace of Jessica's previous drawings or the mountain ones.
We never had anything like that happen again; no save glitches, no multiple images, nothing.
This is going to be tremendously buried but I will post anyways. When I was about 12 and my brother was 8 we were playing a rousing game of "grounders" at the local park. It is 3 houses and the length of the school away from my house where my parents still live. This is about 1998 in a small town so we were cool to just go play with friends there on our own. If anyone knows the rules of grounders, you pretty much are crawling all over the equipment in sometimes a dangerous manner because you are trying to get away from the "it" person and not get caught touching the ground in the process. Anyways, we are playing away and I had seen my brother messing about on top of the monkey bars but he was pretty agile so I didn't think about it really. 2 minutes later I hear a horrible scream, and look over to see him with his mouth wide open and the darkest almost black looking blood just pouring out. From far away honestly because there was a steady trickle coming down his chin at first it looked like he had a big fat black rat in his mouth. As a child I panicked in these situations so I just stood there in shock. Out of nowhere my Dad ran up threw my brother over his shoulder and ran to the house to drive him to the hospital. It turned out he had bit most of his tongue off after falling off of the monkey bars. The thing that really got me and I think about it still is how did my dad know? I don't think he ever had checked up on us previously and I think only once after. It made me think that there is a profound connection between people sometimes, when you get that "weird" feeling that I assume he had. I think I will actually ask him about it later... What a ramble that was! But I have never written it out before, so there ya go.
I was roughly 13-14 and had a bit of insomnia so I was up late watching TV in bed (old school small TV on bracket stand above my feet in bed with a freeview box on it) and just happened channel 4 was show the original Japanese Ring films, so figured I'd watch them. Can't remember which one it was but it eventually got pretty scary watching at 2-3am as a youngster, at the end of the film I switch the TV off and try to get some sleep after about 10 seconds I hear some weird Japanese speaking coming from the bottom of my bed, freaked me the fuck out and I lay there terrified for quite a while.
Turns out that for some reason my old freeview box would actually still produce the sound of the tv just really quietly unless it was switched off too, so I was just hearing what was being transmitted on channel 4 after the film. Was probably the worst possible time to discover this function lol
Bwah! Serendipity is fun, isn't it. When I saw Ju-on in the theater I went for dinner afterward to a restaurant whose men's room door spring made a sound almost exactly like Kayako's death rattle. Fortunately I was already in the midst of urinating when I discovered this, so no embarrassing accident to deal with.
I heard someone's ringtone go off in a college bathroom I was using and it was the Redead moan from Ocarina of Time. I bolted down three flights of stairs.
I made an account just to post this. A few years ago I was working as a hair stylist at one of my good friend's hair salon. I stopped working there due to relocation, but started back up when I moved back. It's in a kinda sketchy area with no business on each side, but a few across the street. First thing I realized was how dirty the salon became; Hair everywhere, trash and old fast food cups on every station, the bathroom had pee all over, and the kitchen/break room had candy and trash all over the floor. If State Board was to come everyone would be fined thousands. I couldn't believe how none of the stylists cared to work in such a shithole. I asked her wtf happened and she just replied, "I couldn't afford the night cleaning crew and nobody here wants to help." So I offered to stay after my shift and help clean.
My shift ended at 9p.m. that night because of a color. Everyone went home and I went straight to cleaning. I was just about finished, just needed to wait for the hundreds of towels to get done washing. It was about 2a.m. I decided to turn off all the lights except for the kitchen and break room. The break room had a couch and a t.v and you can see straight into the kitchen where there was a back door. Above the door was a small window. I also forgot to mention I stacked up some folded chairs we had against the front door in the main room while I mopped the shit out of that place. I plopped down on the couch and turned on Adult Swim and dose off at some point. I was awaken by the dryer buzzer which was super loud. I remember sitting up looking towards the kitchen and seeing a man staring at me through that small window. It took a second for me to register what I was seeing, but the entire time he just stared. Cold dark stare. I was frozen. I remember he put his finger to his lips to hush me. A few second later I heard the chairs I stacked up in the other room falling. I panicked, grabbed my phone and called 911. I looked up and the guy from the window was gone. I was full of adrenaline to listen for more noises from the other room. I was just focused on speaking with the responder. I remember shaking and being out of breath while waiting for the cops. when the cops arrived, they said the front door was wide open. Looked like it was pried open with something. The guy and who ever got away and weren't caught. I wasn't really able to give the cops much of a description. I called my friend and she arrived shortly after that, she lived a few blocks away. I over heard her telling the cops that the place has been broken into several times. She had t.v.s, laptops, hair clippers, even small things like hair color and toilet paper stolen. I was pissed she never mentioned this to me. Never again.
Guy broke into my house when I was 12. I woke up when he was in a struggle with my mother. He was trying to close the door to her room, which was in the hallway before my room, and my mother was trying to keep her door open, fearing he would do something to me. He finally was able to take control of the door.
It was a hot summer, I was a short, fat little 12 year old and I had no idea if he was armed.
I tried acting as if I was still asleep in the hopes that he would leave.
Guy says something like "hey, you."
I get up in bed.
"Get into this room," he gestures to my mother´s room, "or I will kill your mother."
I calmly get out of bed, stark naked, walk over to him, stop in front of him and say "if you hurt either of us the blood is on your head."
I then walk into my mom´s room, at which point she quickly hides me in the closet as the criminal ran away.
Afterwards I was scared shitless and couldn´t sleep well for a few months, fearing he would come back. I have no idea where I got the balls to say shit to him while he was still in the house.
Dude never stole a thing. Was a pretty poor catburglar. To this day I still have no idea what he intended to do. Rape my mom maybe? He went straight for her bedroom, but we had a big black lab there barking at him the whole time (which he should have known and taken into account).
We knew who did it, called the cops on him. A policeman had missed his fingerprints initially and when my mom called him latter to get him to take the prints he said that for such minor stuff they didn´t take prints, and told her to wash the mud encrusted prints away. Years later we found it that it was policy to take prints and that he was just a rookie covering up his own incompetence.
Nope. My mother had hired a wandering handyman to clean the gutters. Turns out he was a serial con artist who used his handyman persona to scope out your house.
He was unofficially banned from my neighborhood by the local police (who didn't have enough to get him on serious shit, but threatened to drown him in petty charges). He stayed away for a few years, then popped back up in the downtown area.
One time during summer our babysitter was in vacation and my parents were working so it was just me and my brothers. I was using my PC in the living room when I saw someone park in our driveway (windows were open) and open our fence just to sit down next to the door and stare at the wall next to it. I booked it to my room and told my brothers so we just hid under our beds. I went back to check like 15 minutes later and she was gone. Never happened again but to this day I have no idea what that strange looking woman was doing.
I was about 11 years old. My mom rented out the spare room to a middle-age guy who was okay, but he had this friend who gave me this unpleasant, sinking feeling in my gut whenever he looked at me. My sister and I would get home from school and it would be just us until mom got home about 2 hours later. So I was laying on the living room floor, watching tv, minding my own business, and I happened to glance over toward the kitchen and the guy is just standing in the doorway watching me, leaning with his elbow against the doorframe, so it's not like he had just walked in. He never knocked or anything, just let himself in, and I have no idea how long he had been watching me. And when I saw him he didn't say a word, just gave me this slow smile that stretched across his damn face so wide it looked like it should split his lips like the Joker or something. I ran to my room and locked the door. Mom kicked the guy out, so I never saw the creeper friend again, but just thinking about him is making me nauseated. EDIT- For typo.
One of the scariest things for me was one day being on the landing of our stairs and putting on some shoes. For some reason I felt like if I looked down the stairs there would be someone standing there looking at me and smiling. I could even picture a person there without looking. When I look my fucking brother pops his head around the corner, smiling. He has never done that before and I am not proud of the sound that came out of my mouth.
Panic attacks, had a few of them after a nasty break up years ago. You can’t really describe it to anyone who hasn’t had one, you just feel like you need to get away from where ever you are at the time, thoughts racing in your head. Glad I haven’t had them since, fuck that bitch.
About 5 years ago now, it was just a normal summer night. It was around 2am and I was the only one up as udual getting my daily fixing of family guy in before bed. Randomly a car alarm went off across the street so being curious, I looked outside. The owners walked out and looked around and went back in after finding nothing. About 5 minutes later, the same car alarm went off. Again, they repeated the process. This was when I began to get spooked, bit I shrugged it off as I thought I was being paranoid. This was when things got creepy. I heard what seemed to be footsteps downstairs. Again, being young I though I was just being paranoid. My brother had been out for the night so I went to his room and turned on the light to feel safer. Somehow I managed to fall asleep shortly after. The next morning I was frantically awaken by my mom who had asked if I was using my dad's laptop as they couldn't find it. That was when it hit me. After looking around, more items of my dad's became missing. Turns out those noises I heard were people in my house.
There's a small creek down the road from where I live. When my brother and I were kids we used to play there in the bush, building crappy bridges, exploring etc. The creek ran along behind a few houses that lined the bush.
One day we were playing around and we suddenly heard a door bang open and angry yelling. This old man had come out onto his balcony with a freaking shotgun, screaming at us to gtfo his property. We all froze and stared at him. We weren't at all on his property but even if we were... we were just kids and this reaction was insane. He pointed his shotgun at us and then he shot up at the sky.
Needless to say we all shit ourselves and ran off as quick as we could.
This is the creepiest story that I barely remember due to age but my sister/parents remind me of it every once and a while.
I am 16 years younger than my oldest sister. She was just finishing up highschool and had a serious relationship with a guy who was best buddies with me. I was super young but he was my best friend who I was always wanting to hang out with. Kinda like an older brother I never had.
I was a really good kid and I always went straight to bed at 8 when I was supposed to. As soon as my head hit the pillow, I was asleep. One particular night he was there spending time with my family and I was sent to bed. I went to bed at 8 as usual but awoke as my sister's bf was leaving. I ran downstairs and started to freak out saying that I HAD to say goodbye to him. My parents tried to calm me down telling me that I'd see him the next day. I wouldn't have it. I kept insisting that I had to say goodbye and saying, "No, I won't see him again!"
Finally they relented and let me run to his truck to hug him and say goodbye. The next morning he was in a fatal accident and I never saw him again. Still gives me goosebumps hearing them tell that story.
We were moving across the country, and had made the trip once already to find a home before the move. It was a two-day drive each way. I was driving (my husband doesn't drive), and I needed a break. It was at a point where almost any excuse would do. "See the Tower- View Four States from the Top- Gift Store," I read off a roadside billboard. We'd passed The Tower on both drives previously, and it looked like a fairly standard slice of Americana: a little lighthouse-like building beside a diner/gift store just visible over a hill maybe a quarter mile from the highway. It had an official upcoming offramp notice and seemed popular. There were always cars in the lot and people atop the tower's balcony. "This time, we're seeing it," I announced. My husband nodded agreeably.
I took the offramp, and immediately noted the area seemed awful ratty for a place with a busy tourist trap. The road was narrow (it looked like if two cars were intending to go in opposite ways, one would have to pull onto the shoulder), and it was peppered with deep potholes. There was a little town visible on the far side of the hill. The buildings were made of scrap, and there was no evidence of people. I took the road up to The Tower at a cautious 10mph, dodging potholes deep enough to take out my bumper.
The oddness slowly rouses my husband from car-coma as we climb the hill. He voices his concern that a mechanic at the shanty town damaged the road to disable cars. I tell him we're stuck on it till the top of the hill. The road is too narrow and too damaged to make a u-turn. He's still looking at the road when I crest the top of the hill.
"Oh, shit." I throw the car into reverse, sling my arm around the passenger seat, and SPEED BACKWARDS ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE OFFRAMP. I make a K-turn (also in reverse and at an irresponsible speed), and blast back onto the highway, chanting a running dialogue of, "shit-shit-shit-shit-!"
"What??" my husband asked for what may have been the hundredth time. Safely back on the highway, I tell him what I saw. The cars in the diner parking lot had been gutted. No seats, flat tires. One was hoodless and had no engine. The people in the gift shop and on the tower? Mannequins. Mannequins browsing cobwebbed shelves. Mannequins sitting in filthy booths. Mannequins leaning out of The Tower's windows, and waving from the top of the balcony. Sun-bleached, faded, cloth-covered and doll-like mannequins. Mannequins with heads missing, arms fallen off, clothes torn. Mannequin children clutching eyeless teddy bears.
Fucking mannequins.
TL/DR Someone should film the next hillbilly massacre movie at The Tower.
I had been out all day and evening with my wife on a cold January Saturday. Now, at the time, we were living about 30 miles away from the nearest town on several acres on a dead street. We arrived to our property around 10:30pm and I slowly drove my car down our long driveway to the house. Before passing out well house, I noticed a long box sitting on my front porch. That's funny, I thought, I don't remember ordering anything. I figured that the UPS guy had probably delivered the package to my house instead of my neighbor's by mistake. Suddenly, I had a strange feeling, and I stopped the car, told my pregnant wife to not get out, and I started to walk towards the porch. I still can't explain why I felt strange but I did, and I had the feeling growing in me that as I got closer to the box it would pop open and something would come out. I stood in front of my car, slowly getting colder, when I remembered that I had left my pick axe over by the well house. I walked over, keeping the box within eyesight, and grabbed the pick axe. Then I walked slowly to the porch, hearing the frozen grass crunching under my feet. Right as I got up to the box, I raised my pick axe, intending to poke at the box, when suddenly it started to shake. Slowly at first, then it violently rocked back and forth, before bursting open. Somebody popped out of the box and I yelled, then he yelled "stop stop!". It turns out that one of my relatives had stopped taking his medication and had decided that he needed to walk to my house from over 60 miles away. When he reached my house, he was cold, so he fished out the box from my neighbor's dumpster and stayed inside to keep warm. The only other creepy thing that happened to me when I was living out there was when I was woken up by banging on my front door at 12:30am one night.
Nothing exciting. I fed him some hot oatmeal to warm him up and returned him to his parents' house, where he lives. They eventually convinced him to take his medicine and he still lives with them. He was convinced that I could read his mind, which is why he decided to wait for me at my house.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 16:21:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's this place in North Texas where I used to live called Eureka Park, and on the outskirts of the park there was a massive forest. About 2-4 miles worth of trees in the deepest parts.
The day started off normally, my adolescent self and a few friends ended up going there in the early evening. The little group only consisted of 3 people, myself included. We were inside the park for a few hours playing zombie tag or some other child hood game and then we got bored. We found a calm place to just sit down and we started playing truth or dare. One of my friends insisted that I should go venture deep into the forest. I announced my hesitation to do something like that and ended up suggesting that someone venture in the forest with me, they called me out but I insisted since the sun had already gone down. Me and my adolescent friends convene at the edge of the forest, and upon staring into the murky black abyss I get this strange uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. My other adolescent friend instructed us that we had to walk into the forest for at least 10 minutes then try to find our way back. Just as a precaution I told him to have call 911 if he hears any screaming or we don't come out in the allotted time.
The friend who stayed on the edge of the forest and the park started the timer and told us to go out into the woods. Me and my friend Vincent ventured into the forest the bright lights from our phones. We were walking for roughly 7 minutes, due to my incessant paranoia and turning every five seconds to see if we didn't have anyone tailing us or coming up behind us. I was in front so naturally I saw Vincent behind me every time I turned, He warned me to stop being so paranoid because the feeling was starting to wear on him. My phone begins to vibrate in my hand and I jumped in fright a little bit, I turn the phone around and its my friend calling me from the boundaries of the forest, telling us our time is up and we can start heading back towards the outskirts.
But there's a problem.
I turn around expecting to see a light coming from Vincent's phone. Nothing, I don't dare call him unless I want to alert anything that's close by. I wasn't paying attention to where I was going, I glance at my phone screen once more and the light turns off. My phone battery warns that I'm running on reserve battery, and I'm sitting there in almost pitch black having a full blown panic attack at this moment. I quickly bring up my shaking hands to give Vincent a ring.
Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring.
You have reached... Please Leave A message
On the brink of tears I give him another call. I cup my hand behind my ears to see if I could hear his phone
Ring. Ring. Ring. Ring.
Same result.
At this point I'm starting to become super paranoid and just terrified.
My phones battery is being used up, so I give him one more try on my phone.
Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring.
Hello?
Where are you?
Uh. I don't know, I lost you a while back
Yeah my phone is about to die. I have 3% Left.
Oh shit, okay hold on. Just start yelling your name and I'll follow your voice
Okay.
I begin shouting almost at the top of my lungs. I wait for a couple of seconds and then repeat it a little louder and suddenly from the corner I spot my friend Vincent, He popped through a portion of the trees and lead me back to safety of the outskirts of the park. I never like revisiting that memory. But I was a complete dumbass back then.
No ones gonna see this cuz I'm the 20 billionth comment, so maybe I don't even need to use a throwaway haha. Anyway, when I was 17, I got spotted at the beach by a recruiter for porn actors. I looked older and am more built than kids my age at the time. He talked to me, made his proposal, we talked for a long time about it right there on the spot. At the end of our discussion I decided to tell him I'm 17. He sighed but then said he can work things out and lie for my age and fix up my paperwork. This comment's about to be really fucking long, so I'll just say that I got in, it was gay porn. After about a year I was fucking sick of it, I hated myself, I had no where near the self confidence I had before. The life had ruined me and my self-image. When I tried to terminate my contract I was threatened, they'd release my videos to my family (who, I didn't know, had already seen it because my sister found me), post them on my fb page, everywhere that they could think would ruin me. Eventually the threats became that of physical violence. I ended up just driving back to my hometown one night. I threw my phone out the window while driving, trashed my computer, threw away my wigs and clothing, wore long sleeves to cover my tattoo, deleted any social media I was tied to, everything I could think of to get them off my trail . It's been two years and I haven't heard from them. I now work as a machinist for my ex-brother in law and moved into an apartment not too far from where I used to live. I see my family very occasionally. They accept what I did but things aren't the same anymore around them
It sounds like it took a lot of courage to leave, what with all the threats and stuff. Good for you and I hope that life continues to go up for you.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:29 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry that happened to you. You were young and those scumbags totally took advantage of you. I wouldn't be surprised if there were many other underage "employees" of theirs. I wish you the best in life.
A few months ago, my husband was out all night for a bachelor party leaving me and our 3 month old home alone. The baby had been in bed for awhile, so I thought I'd check in on him with our video monitor. I turned the monitor screen on and I saw an adult arm reaching into my son's bassinet. I nearly shit my pants and frantically tried to figure out what I was seeing. Then the monitor switched to real time and showed my baby sleeping peacefully. Fucking monitor has a delay, shows you the last image recorded before it times out then switches to real time. The arm was my arm from when I had gone into the room last to give him his soother. I hate that god damn monitor.
This happen over 10 years ago when I was living with my parents.
My brother are watching a show on TV after dark and we hear "help me" during a commercial break. At first I think it's just Pareidolia (hearing a pattern in sounds that actually isn't there), but my brother says he heard something too. We continue watching TV, but then we hear it again, but louder and clearer this time. It's a female voice, elderly. Our cat is wild-eyed and looking outside the windows. We can't see anything as it is pitch-black. My brother and I freak out and turn off the TV. We wait in silence, but we don't hear the voice again.
Several days later, I'm sleeping in and the phone rings. I let my brother answer it. He answers it on speakerphone. "Help me" a weak, elderly voice says. My brother says, "what?!" A second later a younger female voice says, "sorry about that, it was a wrong number." and hangs up.
The caller ID listed an address about 30 minutes away. The address belonged to an elderly lady, according to a google search of public records. I had thought about going and visiting the lady, but I have since lost the address.
About 15 friends and acquaintances were assembled in a large motel room at the Brookdale Lodge in the Santa Cruz mountains. One of the friend's band played that night and we were enjoying some beers after the show. The Lodge was this iconic place with a notorious past, and was known for being haunted. Everyone I knew who had been there had a story. We were all pretty skeptical and didn't buy into it.
There wasn't a link of cell service anywhere on the property, which was just fine, because a lot of us were meeting for the first time (friends of friends coming together, so no one was spending any time on their phone.
It wasn't a rowdy scene.. we were keeping our demeanor pretty mellow as it was late (2 am or so) and holding quiet conversations. Folks may have been buzzed but certainly not, like, hammered.
All of a sudden someone's phone rang. Conversations all stopped as he goes to answer, and gets this confused look on his face as he looks at his phone. 3 seconds later, someone else's phone rings, followed by another look of confusion. 3 seconds later, it's someone else's phone, until everyone with a phone has it sounding off. There was no incoming call on any phone! No display lighting up either. . Just ringing. Everyone got very uncomfortable and looked nervously at one another. We all thought this was someone's prank, but how would that even be feasible?!
Everyone scattered to their respective rooms for the night.
Scariest would be when I was on a plane that encountered "electrical problems" (read: engines were out of control) and had to make an emergency landing.
Creepiest would be when I was 11 and had a man come up next to me in a restroom, whip out his dick, and ask me to touch it.
6 hours late to the party, but plenty of time to tell some stories. The first is the best. Short version is this: I lived with my folks and older sister at the time each in different rooms. I wake up one night to a scream, so I jump out of bed and run to my door. Boom, slams shut. I rip it open and meet a dimly lit hallway. My sister is screaming in her room right next to mine, her doors open, I run in and flip on the lights. Nothing but her and her big ass dog both losing it. I calm her down and ask what happened? She says she woke to her dog growling at the hallway so she watched and says she saw a dark figure on all fours crawling in the hall. The dog saw it and started barking, she screamed, it looked at her, she screamed again and it ran for my room. We searched the house. No unlocked doors, no unlocked windows, nothing. I've got tons of more and stories of what others have seen and heard as well. I'll use better detail if anyone wants a pm.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 12:30:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At a festival in Michigan a few years ago, we were sitting around the tents on the last morning when all hell breaks loose a few sites down. A guy was tripping hard on something scary and had been running around messing up people's sites, throwing camp chairs, scaring kids, things like that. We watched a group of men tackle him and pin him to the ground while he growled like a dog until the cops showed up.
It's not the scariest thing I've ever seen, but the noises he made were so inhuman and the fact that it took three guys sitting on him to keep him down was pretty damn freaky.
I had just posted this in /r/letsnotmeet yesterday - So a while back I was working in the photo lab, it was a really busy day being holiday card season so I was constantly running from behind the counter to help people on the kiosks. This guy was working on one of the kiosks for about 20 minutes so I stopped to ask him if he needed help and he shook his head no.
He kept working on the kiosk for another 30-45 minutes I asked him if he needed any help a few times. Eventually my co-worker, Kris, and I noticed that each time I had to go outside of the area to help another guest this guy would turn a 360 and watch me the entire time I walked past him. I just ignored it even though it was really creepy figuring that he would go away and that would be the end of it.
Eventually he places his order and wanders off... I go to grab the sticker for his order and immediately call Kris over. This was his order - FirstName: Joe LastName: What is your name? 2 4x6's.
He had spent over an hour picking two pictures and staring at me without saying a word. I checked the order and the two pictures were standard generic phone 'sample pictures'. Since it was the busy season the kiosk had told this guest his order wouldn't be ready for three hours. I was off in two so I let it go and kept working.
Kris was the one handling packaging and order pick-up and he had to go on break. During his 15 min break while I was handling order pick-up 'Joe. What is your name?' came by to ask if his pictures were done 4 times. When Kris came back I told him that and he said that 'Joe. What is your name?' had come by several times before that as well. He went back to doing front end and since the actual order placing had slowed down I was just in the lab running orders.
Kris radioed for security and the supervisor on duty about 20 min before my shift was over and told me to stay in the back. 'Joe. What is your name?' had come by several times more only this last time when Kris told him there was no way his order was going to be done anytime soon he asked "Well is she still going to be here when it is? I'd like to talk to her. Can I talk to her?" Kris told him that we weren't allowed to advise on employee schedules and told the guy not to bother coming back that day at all. 'Joe. What is your name?' then said, "Well, I can just wait then." He then walked over to the exit and stood just outside the doors staring in.
My supervisor then let me finish my shift right then and told the security guard to walk me home - I lived a 15 min walk away from work so never drove there. We went out the back dock doors rather than the front and my supervisor had Kris rush 'Joe. What is your name?'s' order through and personally handed him the pictures free of charge and told him to leave immediately.
I never saw that guest again. So - 'Joe. What is your name?' Lets keep it that way and not meet.
EDIT: Added link to a picture of the order I just remembered I had.
Was about 20 years ago, when I was a 10 ish boy, in China.
It was Saturday or Sunday early afternoon. I was just off English class. As I was walking pass a quite street toward the bus station, I saw this guy in his 20s maybe walking the opposite direction and passed me. He was in back trench coat, light blue jeans with lots of holes.
Then I got on this bus which was fairly empty at first. I sat on a bench that fits two people and then started to read my English textbook. So the black trench coat beat up jeans guy got on to the bus and sat right next to me while there were like 50 other empty seats...
That's my WTF moment. As more people got on, bus started. Then he started to talk to me:
"You know English?"
"A little bit..I am taking class.."
The he said...
"I just got some american movie VCRs, but I don't understand English, do you mind come to my place maybe we can watch together and you can translate for me"
I was like dude...that was too obvious, but I was afraid that if I told him to go fuck him self he would do something radical..
So I told him sure, but I needed to let my grandma know first. He agreed.
My mom's convenient store was two stops ahead, in a very busy area. We got off together. I asked the guy to wait at the far corner of the block where it was clear view from the store, but also far enough that he couldn't see where I actually went...
I got in my mom's store, and we could see that guy far down the block. He waited for about an hour and eventually left.
I was about 16 at the time this happened. To give you some background, I come from a lower middle class family and have a few siblings, of whom I shared a room with. We were in our respective beds (twin mattresses on the ground), baby sister in her crib, when I hear something outside about 40 yards away from my window. It sounded like glass breaking, which, didn't seem weird at the time. I lied in bed with my brother and sister asleep when I heard a weird crackling sound, I had heard it before but couldn't place my finger on it. Then I saw orange light dancing from under the edge of my drapes.
Being the timid fuck I was, I walked down the impossibly long hallway to my mom's room and knocked on the door quietly. She opened the door and I told her, "I think the tweekers at the gas station had their meth lab catch fire." She woke up my step dad and we went out to stand on our porch while my mom dialed the police. When we got outside we saw fire taller than our partition (20 ft of logs stacked up to separate our property from theirs). I then heard something I won't ever forget. I heard a gruff male voice yell, "Ah Jesus! What the fuck!?" Followed by two very loud pops. Over the crackling and roaring of the inferno I heard shuffling on the gravel. My mom babbled our info to the police, telling them about the gun shots and fire.
When the cops got to the scene, an officer made his way to our house. He told us that it turned out that the tweekers were fire bombed and gunned down over a bad deal. The man I heard get shot was dead and their hovel behind the abandoned gas station was reduced to a charred husk. My siblings were spared this experience because they were both sleeping like stones.
TL;DR I heard a man get shot and have his house burn down and couldn't do anything about it.
A buddy and I went campng in the middle of nowhere. Been a solid hour and a half driving through swamp trails since we had last seen a car.
We park. Walk in. Find a spot, then turn around to go back to the jeep to grab some extra gear and water before it gets dark.
On the way back to the camp, for whatever reason I turn around and look behind me just in time to see a big bearded dude in his underwear stepping off the trail behind us.
Like, he had been following us and tried to step off the trail so we wouldn't see him.
Middle of fucking nowhere central Florida swampville.
I've got a lot, but the creepiest one would be the time the disembodied voice in my room started quietly says "Hey.." and kept repeating it getting louder and closer, I eventually built up the courage to get out of bed and run to switch on my light, it stopped mid word like "HE-!" as soon as I turned on the light. I slept with the light on that night, I was about 15 years old.
Years ago, my friends and I were playing ding dong ditch to pass up time before we head to the movies, hung out with some girls, or had dinner (we were young). This one time, we decided to play ding dong ditch in his neighborhood.
So after warming up, a couple of houses later, my friend dares me to ring this house. Wanting to show my courage to the boys I agree and unto this dare I go. As I'm walking to this house I get a weird feeling about the whole ordeal. I ring it, no answer, no bid deal. We move on. As we wrap up our night. We are headed just about the corner of my friends house when this guy in a yellow x-terra pulls next to us and demands to know if we have seen any guys ding dong ditching. We say no and continue onto. He pulls once again next to us, and this time aggresively alledges that it was us and that we would pay hard for ringing his house. We tell him, to leave us alone as we need to go home as it's getting late.
The guy, says "hell no!" and we book it. We start running and well, it doesn't turn out well for me as he decides to follow me when my friend and I split up. As I'm crossing the sidewalk, this guy revs up his engine and nearly if it wasn't for my lunging onto the side, misses me. As I'm thinking, geez this guy really wants to tear it up, I get up to see him walking around the vehicle (btw, it's still on and running with door open) and he walks towards me and says, "come here boy" and I without thinking and aghast of the entire situation walk into someone backyard and he follows. I knew then I'd only have one chance with this guy. Between keeping my life and being done, I see this 7 feet high wall. One chance and one chance only. As this creeper and anger problematic guy pulls a black object from under his shirt I decided to give to day, probably one of the best sprints and verticals I have ever done (adrenaline of the universe behind me). He nearly brushes me and yells something which I have no recollection because I hit the next house pretty darn hard. All I remember is jumping backyard after backyard until I reached my friends house. I get in and collapse, after catching my breath I tell them what happened. We immediately go full lockdown mode and they tell me I'm not going home tonight. Fine with that. Later that night, we head to his balcony only to see this x-terra running wild around the neighborhood turn after turn. Have not ding donged since then.
I have a friend who had been struggling with bulimia. For the most part, she had her binges and purges under control and it would only happen a few times a month. However, during a particularly difficult semester for her at college, she spent the entire week before midterms binging, purging into her trashcan and plastic bags, and cramming. At some point during the week, she couldn't take it anymore and she called several of her friends for help. I ended up going over to her dorm room, and when I walked in, I swear it smelled like a rotting body. It smelled like death. I cringed and closed the door and tried to console her. After we spoke, I offered to help clean out all the vomit from her room, which she reluctantly accepted. After all the trash cans were emptied, her room still had an odor. (Now mind you, it was about 85 degrees and her room had no AC, so it was just hot and uninsulated in there...) She suddenly remembered that she had ran out of room in her trash can and started vomiting into her water proof backpack, which was now under her bed. I pulled it out from under and without thinking, unzipped it. (IDIOT MOVE, I KNOW) A wave of death smell. I peered inside and saw hundreds of maggots just moving around in a thick layer above the vomit. Moving. Crawling at the side. I screamed at her to bring a trash bag, where we dumped the backpack and then threw it into the trash chute.
It was terribly heart breaking to see that my friend had been living in this, and I think this whole experience helped her try to get some honest and serious help for her eating disorder. I'm proud of her for taking these steps, though I don't think I can ever forget the horrors of that evening.
Also, sorry if this isn't the most scary/creepy story, but as I said before, it was really disturbing and scary to see a friend in this situation.
Maggots are always creepy to me. The first time I saw my outside trash can with maggots coating the inside, I screamed and ran back inside. I was 19.
noddies · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:39 on October 8, 2015 · (Permalink)
You are an incredible friend. I hope you two are still close and she is doing well.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 00:18:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
this is probably way longer than it needs to be and probably won't be seen, but it's the creepiest thing that's happened to me. i thought at the time i was overreacting about it but when i told my dad about he was really disturbed by it and said he wished i'd had 911 dialed and ready to go on my phone.
a couple months ago, i went to get myself some dinner but stopped at cvs beforehand. i turned left off a small highway onto the street that had the cvs right on the corner and for some reason i noticed another car turning the same way right behind me, but from the opposite direction. the turn in for cvs was less than a block, so i got in and pulled into the parking lot and the car i had noticed pulled in right behind me.
it was kind of cold/drizzly out and i wasn't feeling the best, plus i feel better parking close to the doors at night because i'm kind of a paranoid person, so i parked as close as i could to the front, right against the front of the building. the person behind me pulled into the middle parking section directly behind my car.
this was when i really started to feel uneasy. usually, i grab my phone and keys, turn off my headlights, get out, lock the door and go inside. but this time i waited before i did anything to see what this other car was doing. they were just parked directly behind me with their headlights on so i couldn't see who was in the car.
i waited about a minute with my phone in my hand, then decided to turn my headlights off to see if that'd cause them to do anything. still nothing. something about it felt really off (i don't get a lot of "gut reactions" so i was definitely paying attention to this). the parking lot had like 2 other cars in it but everyone was in the store so it was just us and i was REALLY regretting putting myself in a position where i was essentially boxed in.
i kept waiting what felt like a long time but was probably only 3 or 4 minutes before the car just drove off. that's the part that really weirds me out. it just felt like they were waiting for me to get out of my car. i kept waiting another minute before i got out, locked the car and got into the store as fast as possible.
i know there's a good chance that whoever it was had no ill will towards me, or even really noticed me, but my gut was screaming that getting out of the car alone was a bad idea. it doesn't sound so scary all typed out but i texted a couple friends who both said it sounded sketchy, and like i said, my dad was really weirded out by it (and my dad is generally a really laid back guy who normally wouldn't make a big deal out of "little" things).
It seems a bit weird for someone to follow you so closely and then drive off without going into the pharmacy while you were still waiting in your car, so I'd say your instinct to be careful was on the money.
Yeah, I hope men read these stories and understand the reality of living life as a woman. There is not really true freedom when you have to walk around afraid that lurking in every shadow is a predator.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 15:07:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, men have no idea how much obsessing about being a victim of a crime affects my life and my decisions every day.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 17:45:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hell, I am a man and am always on the lookout when walking around at night. Not afraid of getting raped just robbed or killed. It is not like fear is a gender-based thing and I am always obsessing about this when walking in a sketchy area at night. Men have to worry about things that go bump in the night too.
This thread is the reason women don't like being approached by strange men in most public situations. Of course 99% of men have neutral or better intentions but when the 1% risk is rape and/or dismemberment who wants to take it?
My Korean fiancee had a scary experience while as a night watchman while in the Korean army.
When everyone is sleeping in the barracks, each floor has to have a night guard to stand at the stairs - the only entrance/exit to each floor. Anytime someone leaves their room to go to the bathroom the watchman has to write down his name, number, and time. Well, one summer night when it was my fiancee's turn; he was pretty tired so a bit zoned out until he heard some guy's footsteps down the hall - didn't hear a door open since it was hot and all the doors were open. But anyways nothing unusual, my fiancee writes down the guy's name, number, and time; so then the guy goes to the bathroom. So while standing, he notices 10 minutes passed. Then 15 minutes passed. Then 20 minutes passed, so now at this point my fiancee starts to freak out a bit. In Korea, the military service is mandatory, so a lot people who don't want to do it commit suicide (or go on a violent rampage killing others) - it's been a problem for years. So my fiancee starts to freak out but has no choice but to go check it out. So my fiancee goes to the bathroom and opens each and the all the stalls to find no one. On top of that, there's no windows in the bathroom to even escape from. So my fiancee runs out of the bathroom and wakes up a friend to finish the night watch with him and tells him what happened.
In the morning, my fiancee goes to some office about the situation. The officer looks up the written down name and number and tells my fiancee that the person doesn't even exist in the current army. So my fiancee basically shits his pants. Then the guy proceeds to tell him that this isn't the first time he's heard this story before.
I've met some other Korean guys that have some weird stories from when they served in the army, most say it's because of the high suicide so there's quite a bit of activity.
Ok I'm sorry to be that pedantic arsehole, but "fiancé" is the correct word for a man engaged to be married, and "fiancée" refers to a woman engaged to be married.
Blond/blonde is also gendered, but over time the gendered spelling has tapered off in the English language. Colloquially, either spelling of fiancé or blonde is appropriate. Also.. This is reddit, not the New York times.
/r/LetsNotMeet is sometimes real, sometimes fiction, /r/Thetruthishere is personal accounts of the paranormal, /r/GlitchInTheMatrix is a catchall for strange phenomenon that happens to you personally, but I typically just visit /r/askreddit because people are so forthcoming if you ask.
St0kka · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Few years back, just got home from school, flopped onto my bed, on my back. Chilled for a few seconds, before I heard a very intensely calm “Get out!" right next to my ear. Bounced right out of bed, and I was alone. I freaked so hard I even looked under the bed and in the closet, but there was no one else there.
When I was ten my family moved to Florida. I was encouraged to go outside and make some friend as well as explore the neighborhood, so I did one day after school. Mind you no one is home when I get home from school for 3 hours or so, so I thought I would have a lot of time to explore.
So I leave my house and start walking a bit away from my house, taking in the lawns and landscapes of houses. I didn't see any children around though so I kept sort of walking and looking around. At some point where I was about 2 streets away from my house, a large African American man was at the end of the street, sort of walking towards me in a brisk stride. In my innocent 10 year old mind, I decided to be friendly and wave at him, but he didn't wave back and kept staring at me, walking closer and closer. I decide to turn around walk away from him, looking back occasionally to find him slightly closer than before.
As I turned the corner onto the other street heading back in the direction of my house, I looked back, and he had transitioned into a faster, sort of jogging stride which appeared as though he was trying to catch up with me. At this point I took off, running in between peoples yards and jumping fences until I arrived at my house, closing the door behind me. I peered out my window to find him looking around in confusion, then walking away. Overall it was a pretty scary experience.
When I was ten, my family took a camping trip to a lake. There was a stream near our campsite where you could watch yellow fish swim around, I have no idea what kind they were. So I sat down on a large rock and watched the fish screw about for a while until I got bored. I looked down and saw a good size stone sitting next to the larger rock I was sitting on and being ten I figured, "you know? I should throw that stone in the stream".
So I reached down to grab the stone, my hand was just about to grab it and it suddenly leapt into the stream, a good 3 feet away. Being ten, and not expecting anything like that it scared me worse than I had ever been. After I calmed down I peered into the stream and found the "stone" that had been sitting near me the entire time was actually a massive bullfrog. I had never seen one and certainly didn't recognize it as a frog as I sat there.
That night as I tried to fall asleep thinking about how terrified I was I then got to hear a bullfrog for the first time which scared the crap out of me just as equally as I could only imagine it was a bear or something near our camp.
Fucking bullfrog scared the shit out of me twice in one day.
Dude I was hiking through a river trail once and I was trying to stay somewhat dry so I jumped from a boulder onto a rock wall (it was angled and had crevasses so it was a good place to land and climb) and as I was landing I realized my right hand was about to land on a snake that was chilling on the rock wall.
And then last year I was jogging through my normal hiking trail and where the ground breaks (there is kind of a ledge that drops off onto a paved trail, maybe about 1 foot high??) I decided to jump over the ledge instead of just walking past it and as I was jumping I realized there was a rattlesnake curled up on the path that I was jumping over.
And then in February when I went hiking with my friend's son and his cousin as the designated adult I was leading the dogs down the mountain when the little dog (a yorkie) tried to take off under some rocks, so I grabbed her and decided to carry her and as soon as I picked her up one of the kids I was with said "SHE FOUND A SNAKE" and there was a fucking rattlesnake under the rocks, where both my hands and the small dog were within striking distance of.
I rarely comment but this...this story has to be told again.
A few years ago my girlfriend [ now my wife ] were staying the night with some friends. We decided to have a movie night and sleep on their couch bed thing which was so old school we had to.
We finish the last of the movies, Anchorman which is always hilarious. They had a daughter and son, this I will never forget. So they had put their daughter to bed, she was wild and loved to sneak out of her room etc. She shared a room with her baby brother, R. This kid was adorable, active, smiled all the time. He slept like a log for a 6 month old and was put to bed about two hours earlier. It was 12 AM at this time.
So my wife and I are sitting on their couch bed, doing the last of the nights bs talk before [ we will call them B and A ] B goes to bed with his wife A. Out of the corner of my eye I see a shadow run from their kids bedroom. This was an open floorplan type of apartment. bedroom doors faced the living room but the kitchen was a closed off area with just a leading in doorway and their bedroom was off to the side of that.
I see this shadow run towards their bedroom. Their daughter would hide anywhere she couldn't be seen just to stay awake and not go to bed. I tell them, they go and check the bedroom then go to their kids room and both are still asleep. I swore up and down she had left the room but it being late we kind of laughed that maybe it was time for bed. We never spoke of it that week, to us it was just some " seeing things because your tired" situation but it wasn't...
A week later TO THE DAY their son R died suddenly IN THEIR BEDROOM. We were very close friends at the time and I was laying tile then. Working for a company handling a new farm fresh build. I left work immediately crying, I didn't know what to do and I definitely did not think about that shadow. They [ police ] were trying to blame B as he had just left the navy and was searching for a job while going to school. He was home with their baby. They investigated for quite some time, it was a big deal for us.
They deemed it SIDS but...they never left him sleep face down or with any blankets. He had a bassinet in their room and he was perfectly healthy. He didn't puke or choke, the autopsy was pretty inconclusive but there was nothing pointing to wrong doing on B's part. That we knew, that we could definitely attest to. He loved that boy, we all loved that boy.
Scary as that was we just kind of looked at each other while getting things set for his funeral. I never cried so much in my life. They asked me about the shadow and acted like it was kind of my fault. I don't want to believe there is something out there like that. I was an atheist, we live we die blah blah and that is it. Make the best of it, leave behind a good memory for others etc.
I prayed those days and it kind of connected me back to a higher power. If there is something out there like that, there has to be something good to counter act it. I don't go to church, I believe we can talk to god in private.
Anyway, after that we drifted apart and our friendship kind of dwindled away. They slowly stopped talking to us, we used to go to birthdays, anniversary parties, anything they celebrated we were there. Hell B made me sandwhiches and walked them over to my apartment so we could play monster hunter on the psp. They were great friends and I feel like they blamed us.
I don't know if it will help, but often people will blame the nearest person because the hurt is so strong. It's a defense mechanism. If they blamed you guys, at least they'd have an answer.
It doesn't make it right and I'm really sorry your friendship suffered through this great loss.
I hope you and your girl can find peace someday...sounds like you've started to and that's great.
When I was younger, I'd visit my friends at an old house they lived in for college. One of my first nights there, I stayed in my best friend's room. He lived on the top floor, which was a very large room and also counted as the attic. He was not there because it was not quite the start of the school year (I was visiting because I was close with everyone in the house). Anyway, I was laying on his couch, watching tv and about to fall asleep, so I turned off the tv. Moments after, in complete darkness, I heard heavy foot steps cross the floor at a very fast walking/jogging pace (it shook the floor) and stop in front of me. I yelled "who's there" and no one answered. I struggled with the remote trying to turn on the tv and when I finally succeeded, the light from the tv revealed that no one was near. That freaked me the fuck out.
A few weeks later, I was visiting and needed to nap. My friend told me to just use his bed on the upper floor, and since it was day time, I decided that it would be fine, believing I imagined what had happened the other night. This time, as I laid there, the closet door opened approximately two feet. I thought maybe it was the house settling, or something, and I tried to ignore it, but something struck me as odd; his cat sat in front of the door, just staring and didn't do anything for minutes. Needless to say, I didn't fall asleep and I didn't say anything because I was skeptical.
The next time I visited, I saw that my friend had sealed the closet doors with a board and screws. When I asked him why, he said that when he'd come home, the doors would be open and that he would also hear thumping coming from the doors, nightly. The cat would still fixate, but the doors could no longer open. The doors were never unsealed.
I was staying at a hotel and I was coming back to my room after breakfast, I put my hand on the door knob right as I was about to put my key card in the slot the door handle turned in my hand and swung open. So I asked if house keeping was in there but no answer so I walked in and on the edge of my bed there was a impression as if someone was sitting there, I took a step closer and the impression was gone and the bed moved back to normal. It was hard to sleep in the room that night.
I already shared this once on another Post but it fits.
So this isn't as creepy as it is weird. I live on a pretty large forest (my property is 24 acres of forest surrounded by more forest). One day when I was right around the age of 12 I was on my front porch eating mac and cheese because it was summer and my family likes to eat outside when its warm. Well, from the porch i saw a strange black object in the distance in the woods. It looked almost like a dead black bear (we do have black bear where i live) and being the daring 12 year old i was, i went to investigate. When I got closer to the object I could see that it was a Huge, totally burnt black stump.This thing was massive, easily 800 pounds. It was still attached to the root wad and was caked with dirt and totally burnt as well. We walked our property all the time and had never seen this before. Plus we had been home all day and we never heard any trucks or anything so know one dragged it there, at least not that we could tell. Anyway i told my family, they came and saw for themselves, they scratched their heads and then shrugged it off. The next day we got back up to go look at it some more and it was just fucking gone. An easily 800 pound stump had just vanished. There was an indent of where it was but there were no drag marks. i have no idea where that thing came from or went. Maybe it was a rouge group of bigfeet trying to fuck with us, I dont know.
I haven't really shared this story with a lot of people. I'm very curious if anyone has had similar experiences.
It was summertime, late July/early August, maybe 3/4 years ago, I had a dream that started out pretty normal but turned into one of the scariest experiences of my life. In the dream, my boyfriend and I were hanging out together, he was teaching me to skateboard or something. All of a sudden were in some random bedroom and he has this brochure he's reading to me. We're laying on the bed, the brochure is in my full view and it had all these weird pictures of aliens that looked similar to what people call grey aliens. They had cloaks with hoods on in the pictures. I knew it was my boyfriend next to me but it was NOT his voice speaking to me. Then everything went black and I had a horrible ringing in my ears. It felt like I was holding my eyes shut as tight as I possibly could. A strange voice was speaking to me, saying things like "I'm right next to you, I'm all red, look over here." After 5-10 seconds of this I woke up. It was about 6am, beautiful day outside. I don't think I've ever been so happy to see the sun! I left my room and went downstairs to watch tv because I was scared of falling asleep and having to experience that absolute nightmare again
As much as I'd like to think it was just a good ol nightmare, the whole thing felt so real. I had a horrible time sleeping for a good couple weeks after.
Getting briefly caught in drop ceiling wire while working a structure fire in an abandoned nursing home. Lucky I kept 10" wire cutters in my pocket because they blew the horns to evacuate seconds after I freed myself.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:22:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If your dad described it exactly as you saw it...you very well may have.
Cythus · 6 points · Posted at 05:40:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me a few weeks ago, my girlfriend and I were taking a late night drive because we were bored and started taking some back roads. The path we were on I knew very well but I kind of wanted to explore a little bit. We came up to a stop sign and I asked her if she would mind if I took a different route than normal and took a right turn down a road I had never been on. The road went on for several miles with no turns to any other streets, just a nice old country road.
About 5 miles or so in a truck pulls out of a side road that we had barely noticed, it starts to barrel down on us, I start to pick up speed. The speed limit down this road was 30 yet I was going 50 and this truck was still on my tail. I figured at this point it was just some idiot speeding, possibly drunk. I finally get to a stop sign another 3 to four miles down the road. When I stop at the stop sign the driver turns on his bright lights and we hear something coming from the truck, I take another right turn and it sounded like the truck door slammed shut and the truck peeled off in my direction.
I picked up speed even more, I was now going 60 and gaining speed down this stretch of country road, the truck was still keeping up with me, only now the bright lights were being flashed on and off periodically. I told my girlfriend to pull up her GPS and figure out exactly where we were. My heart was pounding and I was afraid of what the person in the truck wanted. After a few seconds of fumbling with her phone my girlfriend got our location and unfortunately we wound up being 16 miles outside of city limits. I told her to set a course for the police station that we would drive that way and hope that the person backed off before then.
The road we were on continued for a other 5 miles until I came to another stop, this time I didn't stop and turned the truck followed me again. I kicked it up to over 70mph and the truck still stayed on us. This road was mostly straight and I was determined to stay ahead of the truck the best that I could. His bright lights continued to flash at us as my knuckles turned white gripping the wheel as I made the few twists and turns down this stretch. We finally reached the city limits sign and I could see the lights of our town ahead. There was an intersection about a quarter mile ahead that I blew through. The truck slammed on their breaks and made a u-turn at the intersection.
I haven't been out for a random drive since. I've dreamt about it a few times and in my dreams the situation becomes a lot more dire. I'm still nkt sure exactly what happened or what would have happened but I really don't think that I want to know.
I'd get to school really early when i was in intermediate (new zealand, not really sure how this matches up to grades and stuff in other countries, I was 12-13, if that helps), early as in 7-7:30am. I'd usually just lounge around the school and sit around reading books i'd bring with me.
I was sitting as usual outside my classroom reading my book when the principal of the school, Mr Latimer, asked me what i was doing at school so early. He invited me inside because it was the middle of winter and i'd forgotten my jersey in the car. I assumed he meant inside my classroom so i turned facing the door into my classroom but then he turned me around and put his hand on my back and pushed me towards the school office. This in itself was really hella creepy.
We got to his office, and i sat down in a sofa and he sat down and began to do his work. The weird thing was that the air conditioner was on inside, which made the whole place a lot colder than it was outside. I eventually felt really weird, with him working away on his laptop and me sitting there shivering a little, so i excused myself saying that i wanted to get a new book out from the library. I remember he let me go, but I always remember that he hesitated a bit before letting me actually leave his office.
A few years later, as I graduated high school my friends and I learnt that he was fired as principal for having child porn on his laptop, masturbating during work hours and molesting kids in his office.
Super mild when compared to others, but mine was having an anxiety attack. Got so bad I had to go outside (around 12am) with a jug of water in attempt to calm myself down. Shit's scary when you feel like you're going to have a heart attack any second.
Me and three friends had just got on summer break and before summer we planned to search this huge abandoned house about 15 minutes outside my town. the house wasn't completely rural but the nearest neighbors were a chuck-e-cheez (if thats how you spell it?) and a couple of factories. it was about 8pm and we drove up to one of the factories and parked there in case police came to the home. We walk our way up the house and get on the property. The property consisted of 2 barns, a pretty sizable garden with a shed and a second 1 story house and then the main house which was 4 stories. we started with the main house and walked in through the backdoor which was kicked in. we walk into the kitchen and everything was still their, food cooking supplies and nasty rotting food in the broken fridge, i felt like i was in fallout.. we went through the rest of the main floor where everything had been left, couches, an old TV and a table, now you're probably thinking.. "someone lives there" but there was graffiti everywhere and the place was pretty trashed and covered in dust. So we explored most of the main floor and then moved to the next, there was just a bunch of empty rooms except for one kids room with a bunk bed and a couple of kids toys and clothes. We got bored of that floor pretty fast and then moved to the attic (the house was 4 levels counting basement and attic) when we got inside there was A LOT of stuff, computers (obviously outdated and an old guitar and drum set which i really wanted to take if it wasn't for what happens next..
We had a total of four people and my two others friends said had to take a piss and they were gonna go outside and they'd be right back, so now it was just me and one other person still going through the attic and about thirty seconds after they went down i here them violently screaming my name "JORDAN!!" just a little concerned i say "whats up??" and then no response.. then i get a little more spooked and "Are you alright!?" and then i hear my name screamed again "JORDAN!!" i get really scared now and i look at my friend and say "i think we need to leave.." then i almost immediatyl get a call from my friend who went to go outside saying "dude, someones at the house i swear.." i got really scared and in the panic of the moment i just hung up. I look at my friend and break the news, both of too scared to run down the stairs look at each other in terror, i had to nut up and run down first. i start sprinting down the stairs and bust out the back door and look behind me and see a white truck backing in to the backyard.. so they werent even in the house -_-, my other friends completely left the property back to the cars but me and my friend hid behind a line of trees and tried to watch the guys and wait till they leave. There was a total of three guys and at this point its about 9pm, 2 of the guys go into the house with flashlights and the other its snooping around the rest of the property. since he was the only one i could see we just watched him he goes back to his truck and gets a shovel which sketched me out big time being the pussy i am. He took his shovel and walked back into the woods toward the garden and i lost site becasue the grass around was like neck high. about 5 minutes later he comes out of the woods again and walks back to his truck and pulls out a giant potato bag thing (easily able to fit a human in) and drags it across the ground back into the woods, at this point i was shaking and told my friend we needed to get the fuck out of here. We eventually meet back up with our friends who had been eagerly calling us the whole time and gave them the run down of what happened. We all agreed that it could've been anything and was most likely not a body and those guys could actually own the place and be renivating so we all tried to brush it off. fast foward to 12 at night we go back just to see if we can go back in and the white truck is still there. Now we actually got a little concerned and wondered who would be renivating at 12 at night.. so we agreed we would call the cops and notify them of the situation. the lady on the phone told us we should wait were we parked in case the police had questions and right as were on the phone the guys in the white truck leave. fast foward to 1am and the police are there and have been searching the place for like 45 minutes, my friend being the curious fuck he is convinces us all to walk up to ask the police if they found the bag. So we get up there and find the police and they said that there wasnt much there but they found the bag in the garden shed and said it was filled with kids clothes then they told us they said there was nothing on them but they were taking it into the station and that other police were getting involved and that we needed to leave. That night i went home pretty spooked wondering if what i witnessed was a serious crime..
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 16:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my girlfriend and I were living at home before we left for college, there was a small mountain that we would have to drive over in order to get to each other's house. One night, I had a terrible dream that her and I were in my car driving over the mountain when all off the sudden we were being shot at. In the dream I swerved to try and evade the shooting but wrecked and killed my girlfriend. When I awoke, I just shrugged it off and thought nothing of it. That same day we were hanging out and riding in the car. I remembered my dream and how freaky it was and told her about it. This is where it begins to get weird. When I got done telling her about it she kind of freaked out and told me she had the exact same dream the same night before. The only difference was, in her dream, when I wrecked the car, I was the one who died. This is where it really gets freaky. When I was taking her back to her house driving over the mountain that we both dreamed about the previous night, we heard a really loud gun shot. I freaked out and floored it and did not wreck like I had in the dream. But the fact that we both had the same dream and then almost lived it in real life still weirds me out to this day. I don't think we were being shot at and it was probably just someone hunting. But still, one hell of a weird coincidence.
So it's about 11pm. My workplace, a residential home for children with behavioral issues, is on a piece of farmland with plenty of oak trees around it. Early on, I'm helping to clean the cabin while the kids are all asleep (checked myself) and a coworker comes back with the car after getting groceries and gas. He comes in and starts asking me to come outside because he's hearing voices in the woods. I'm the new guy, so here I am thinking he's pulling my leg and trying to scare me, but eventually I give in and sure enough I hear voices out in the woods, maybe, maybe two guys but certainly no more than three. Sounded like they were just chatting away and walking through the woods like it was nothing. It was our land for a good distance behind the cabin, so still clearly the voices were on our land except that perhaps they didn't know, because there were some areas where the fences had come down and gotten overgrown so perhaps they were mistakenly on our property. We shine a massive flashlight out there and call out to tell them their mistake, but we get nothing and still the voices go on, like loud whispers that we can't hear well enough to discern anything meaningful. Sounded like English but that was about all we could glean from what we could make out. Then it occurs to me that maybe we are hearing runaways stumbling through the dark- my cabin was one of five, with varying ages and sexes for the kids in each. We call a lockdown in and while the other cabins get their doors and check on their residents, we go into the woods ourselves. Both of us have flashlights and both of us could run well (I am lapsed a bit now but when this happened I could beat all our residents in a race and we made sure they knew it for when they thought it might be a good idea to make a mad dash for the gate), so we were ready to call in the cops and chase whichever of our kids we found out there. Nothing. We searched a good fifteen minutes and the voices kept sounding like they were in different places, and no matter how close they were, you couldn't understand a word of it, far too muffled and yet unusually loud to be that muffled. It was when we stopped and looked at each other, confused, that my coworker and I realized that we were the only ones making sounds going through the woods, that the voices just seemed to be voices and there was no sound of sticks breaking or dirt being kicked around as people walked. None of the cabins had anyone missing and we called the cops in to do a spotlight search of the area just in case, but nothing came of it and the voices stopped maybe ten minutes after we walked back to the cabin. One of the most bizarre things to have ever happened to me. We also had a radio turn on in a storage area of all places, locked up tight (you're damn right we checked), right as we left the cabin for the night (the overnight crew had just come in).
Another coworker refused to work overnight shifts at any of the cabins because she had been woken up to a girls' voice ("Miss, can I please get some water?") and a hand on her shoulder, shaking her. Typical stuff for an overnight shift, except that there was no girl, nobody there in the living area (down the stairs from any of the kids' rooms and with no obvious hiding areas beside the couch she was sleeping in). I've been working here three years, and every once in a while I hear of similar experiences from new staff (over a beer or two), whom weren't aware that the rest of us have heard the story before, which only creeps the new staff out more of course.
May 21st, 2011 was the day Harold Camping predicted the rapture would happen.
That day started perfectly normal for me. My sister and I (both teenagers at the time) were home alone watching TV downstairs in the late afternoon when we heard knocking at the door. We weren't expecting anybody to come over, so we crept upstairs to look out my bedroom window, which has a good view of the walkway to our house and part of the driveway. There was an unmarked white van parked on the street and still running. The knocking got louder and more aggressive, and then he started using the metal knocker on our front door. Eventually, the banging and knocking got so strong that the glass windows in my room were shaking in the window pane. After a few minutes the man stepped off of the porch onto the walkway and peered straight up to my window, where my sister and I were peeking out from behind my window curtain. The guy just stared at us.. smiling. He gave us a quick wave, then walked over to the van and into the passengers side and drove away.
We still have no idea who he was or what he wanted. It was scary at the time but afterward my sister and I (who are not Christian) joked that he was herding us up for our five months hell on earth.
Good thing Macho Man Randy Savage was able to stop the rapture from happening.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 18:13:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was just in the last few months.
I work in a new home sales trailer and luckily it's in more of a developed area. I was with my female manager at the time. The day is going by normally and the weather was sunny. Around 4pm a Chinese man comes into our building and talks to my manager. I was changing a light bulb in the show home next door. She was put off right away when he didn't ask the usual questions. We deal with people who speak broken English a lot but he wasn't asking any real questions, just drinking water from our cooler. I got back and started to tell him about our homes for sale and had to send him out the door to see them. He was well dressed and apparently drives a black Audi SUV. He was a bit awkward but didn't disturb us. When he returned however; lots of red flags came up. He didn't have questions, wouldn't leave our office and kept staring into the corners of the room. Eventually he said he would look online bowed and left after I opened the door for him.
About an hour later, in which my manager and I talked about safety protocols because of the vibes we got, he returned. The first time we saw him his movements were slow but now he was more coherent. He asked for a drink so I offered a bottle of water. Then he said that's not what he wanted. We asked what he did want and he said that we knew. I said that I didn't know what he meant and he replied "that's the wrong answer". My manager called the police and hit the alarm which turned out to not be silent but deafening loud and he was in unphased. I told her to leave out the back door but she wouldn't without me so we both left him there. He didn't follow right away but trashed our office. We watched around a corner of an occupied block until he came out before hiding with a family living on the site.
The police showed but didn't find him and a real estate agent saw the man's car but not his plate. Just a few days ago at another construction site he was reported being seen.
I was around 10 years old. This was early 90's when we lived in an old shotgun style house that was built in 1901. I was laying in bed, head against my pillow, when all of a sudden I hear 3 knocks under the bed. My bed was on a metal frame that had wooden boards laying across for box spring support.
This noise was clear, and it for sure came from under the bed. I as a child freaked the fuck out. I always had an uneasy feeling in that house as it was old, and creepy as all hell. I was so sure that I heard those noises that for the rest of the time living there, I could not get a night of good sleep. I would lay in bed, covers over my entire body, and hoping I wouldn't experience that again. My family moved out in the summer of 92 to a new home in the suburbs, and the first night in the new house was so relaxing.
Years passed by in our new home, and I still had nightmares where I was still living in that fucking house. I never mentioned the noise I heard until one day, I decided to tell my mom what I heard that night.
I thought she would just dismiss my story, since there isn't any logical explanation to what I heard. Instead, she started to tell me a whole bunch of instances where she too heard things and even seen things occur in that home. "Why the hell didn't you ever tell us mom?" I ask. Her answer was that she did not want to scare us kids (me and my brothers).
My mom said that she had been hearing and seeing unusual things since we moved in. Most of what she seen happened between 1985-1990. She recalls a time when my dad took me and my brother to the VP Fair (St. Louis 4th of July celebration), but she stayed home since she was pregnant with my youngest brother. She said that night, when we left, she laid on her bed to read a magazine. While she was reading, she felt the bed moving and described it as if someone had sat next to her. She looked around but no one was in the room. She said she just continued reading until she got up to go into the kitchen. The kitchen had a door that led to the back porch. When she was walking in the hallway, you can see the kitchen door perfectly. When she starting waking toward the kitchen, she witnessed the curtains on the kitchen door lift up as if someone was looking out the window, then they gradually lowered down.
She never thought too much about it, and was never scared like I would have been. I asked why she wasn't freaked out, and her answer was, "I'm much more afraid of living people, the dead are dead." She also didn't really want to believe that the house we were living in may have been haunted.
A couple years later, she said something strange happened. She was outside in the front yard watering plants, when she noticed an older 65 plus year old man stopped on the sidewalk in front of our house. She was doing alterations and sewing jobs, so she first assumed it was a customer. She asked him if she could help. The old man asked if she lived here, and my mom said yes. The old man started to tell my mom how he use to live in that house several years back with his wife. He said that his wife made them move because of things that were happening in that house. He asked my mom if she ever heard or seen anything strange, which my mom had lied and said, "Nope." The old man started describing the things he and his wife heard. He said each night, they would hear chains dragging in the basement. The chains would drag around then sounded like they were making their way up the stairway, all the way to the top, then stop. My mom just said, "no, we never experienced anything like that." then the man walked away.
Other strange noises that she claims she heard was also heard by my dad. They said each night around 2 am, they heard a coffee cup being set down on the kitchen table. This was a loud enough noise to get my dad out of bed to investigate, but each time all of us kids were sleeping and found nothing that would explain it.
The strangest story she told me was about a small party they had with some friends. My mom and dad had company over, and usually they would all sit in the living room, listening to music or watching tv. Everyone was sitting together, when all of a sudden, a huge flash appears out of no where. My mom said it resembled that of a camera flash, but NO ONE had taken a picture. This was a time when people had Polaroid cameras, no one had cell phones and even their friends noticed it. The flash was never explained.
Anyways, the home had to be haunted. I don't believe in any type of religion but what I heard that night was so clear but so un-explaineable that I don't know what the hell to believe.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:51:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My best bud and I are at my house during the summer. My parents are at work. We're both around 15years old. The 4th of July had just past and I had bottle rockets that I was itching to fire without any adults around. I started smoking the ganja at a young age so we were lit out of our minds. That day I poured myself a glass of juice and walked to my room. As I sat down and went to take a sip of my delicious MinuteMaid, (Fruit punch, the good shit) I realize my cylindrical glass is in fact the carton of Minute Maid. After the befuddlement ensued along with hysterical laughter, we went outside to light fireworks and fuck shit up. After blowing some ant hills up with a couple of M80's, I remember that my cousins setting bottle rockets on the ground and lighting them. They'd race off like hot rods on a drag strip. So its my time to shine. I set a bottle rocket on the ground and hope for the best. I light the bottle rocket and feel more adrenaline than ever. The bottle rocket goes into my neighbors pond. I wasn't impressed at all. Little did I know what was about to happen 15 minutes later. My buddy comes running into the room with fear smeared on his face and his eyes as red as the devils dick. "THE MOTHERFUCKING POND IS ON FIRE. YOU CAUGHT THE FUCKING POND ON FIRE. I didn't mention this before, but I was in south Carolina and we hadnt had rain in weeks so the whole POND was dried out. Except for the dog piss alongside the trees. So I'm panicking. I'm trying to add the numbers of years that I'd spend in jail. I'm literally running around my house asking God to allow me to not get raped while in prison. So I tell my buddy that we will take this to the grave. I look out side and what was once just smoke has turned into a massive barreling fire tornado. Not 3 minutes later this fire truck shows up. It was my best friends POND. About a year ago I confessed to my best friend that I burned his POND to the ground with a festive firework. I'm currently 22
TLDR; I got baked out of my mind and set my best friends pond on fire. Then lost my shit while hiding from firemen
I came home from a school party (which ended not that late, but you know how time passes when you hang around with some friends). So I'm not 100% but I though it was around 2 at night. I was alone in one street and I can already tell you that when it is dark I go way faster on my bike, because I just don't like it ;D
So then it happend.... A guy at the other side of the street came running in screaming. I still don't know what he screamed at first, but then he started yelling "Police, police, police!". I stopped and didn't do anything... Just freeze. Then a motorbike came out of the same way (happily that kind of small shit things) and another guy.
It became clear that they where following him. I wasn't Captain America or someone like that. So my hart starts bumping and I turned my bycicle around. The guy who was being chased was like crying for police and help. I only yelled "RUN" and then made sure I was out of there. I didn't even help him (not that I could).
Turned out that that guy waked up and heard voices downstairs. He did go down and turned in a hell. They fought and he ran out of the house. And the 2 who did chase him stabbed him once and then left.
He didn't die, nor had big medical needs. But I felt horrible at that time. He was stabbed after I left, I could have helped him. But now I know I probably would be injured to.
Next day whole story is of course all over the town and I did go to him with my dad to apologize. He was so frikkin' friendly. I cried... no shame in that. A week later that guy took my for a drink he was such a good man! Like I said I couldn't have done anything for him that night, but it felt so wrong that I just left.
I once dreamt that I was in the living room while my sister was lying on the couch, sick. Just as I realize this, her stomach splits open and she freaks out screaming, trying to stop her intestines from falling out.
Now I'm not one to get afraid in dreams, but that display of emotion just scared the cap out of me.
I awake shortly after, put on my clothes and go downstairs to find my sister on the couch, in the EXACT same position I had dreamed. My stomach just drops as she says "I don't feel well". Nothing happened after that, but holy shit that freaked me out so hard.
They told a story at school about a white van abducting children in our neighborhood. They said it was a couple (man and woman) and they had already found children dead.
That same day, my brother and I were walking home from school and a white van stops in the street next to us and a man and woman get out and say that our parents asked them to pick us up. We said, "I don't think so". Then they asked if we wanted candy. My brother was standing there dumbfounded so I yelled, "Run!"
We ran to a lady's house and pounded on her door and yelled for her to call 911. She was mad at us for pranking her and slammed the door in our face. We didn't know what to do, so we shrugged and walked home a different way.
Apparently the lady recognized me because the next day I was called to the office for telling her a false report about the white van and how when it REALLY happens to someone, nobody will take them seriously because of us. But because we reported it THE SAME DAY it was obviously false and we should be ashamed of ourselves.
(Ironically, I was just talking to my brother about this story last night and he recalled it the same way as me.)
Whatever. Wasn't raped and didn't die and only got a stern talking to, so I'll take it.
I work night shifts at Taco Bell and it's been said that the place is haunted. One night I went to use the bathroom and both stalls were locked but no one was in there. I walked out to grab a screwdriver since the space was too small for me to crawl under, and when I came back both doors were wide open. On a separate occasion it was just myself and the manager closing and he had gone to the bathroom, I was in the kitchen sweeping and whistling to myself. I stopped for a moment and distinctly heard whistling out in the lobby. I knew it wasn't the manager because it came from the side opposite the bathrooms. Stuff like that definitely makes my job more interesting.
When I was in high school there was an old enclosed piece of land in my city that had once been a summer camp/ranch style drug rehab. It was in the middle of the suburbs but hidden by some woods so nobody really knew it was there.
It had been shut down for about 20 years by the time I made it to high school and found out about it. Everyone used to go explore it until they tore the buildings down it was creepy as shit.
The land was a national historic site because it contained a slave cemetary. It was rumored to be haunted and me and my best friend would constantly go looking for ghosts. The place was well known by the local police and trespassing was prohibited but my friend and I had scouted it out in daylight and knew the ways to get in and out undetected, had backup plans, a map of the property etc. we were essentially tour guides and would bring people there with us.
One night another buddy of mine asks about it and says he has never been there so I say lets go right now.
He, his sister, and I drive out there and I lead them to the place where you can hop the fence unseen. After that I lead them up the hill that leads to the center of the property and where the dorm rooms used to be, its about 50 yards uphill.
When we get to the top his sister is pretty freaked out, its about midnight and we see light coming from just over the top of the hill. This place has no power and is deserted.
I decide in my infinite wisdom to scout it out since I've been here a million times. So I crawl up to the top of the hill and peek over at the area where the driveway would lead up to the dormitory and I see the source of the light.
There are two cars sedans backed up to each other with trunks open, on either side of the cars is a police car, lights on spotlight trained on the two cars.
There is not a soul in sight. I mean nobody, car doors are open and obviously they are out there in the night somewhere.
I freak and just run down the hill, my buddy and his sister right behind me. Nobody but me saw it and I know they doubt the story but I saw it and it was fucking terrifying. Not the scariest of course but one of the scariest moments.
My brother and I used to share a bed growing up and one night I woke up in the middle of the night frantically, heavy breathing and all. I look at the door and my mom opens it very quietly and starts tip-toeing towards the tv. I asked her "Mom? Mom? What are you doing?" She turns to me and puts her fingers to her lips and shushes me. I keep watching and she turns on the tv and stereo full blast. My brother wakes up and runs to the light and my mom disappears. I look at my brother and cry and he didn't believe me and tells me to shut up. One of the worst nights of my life
OH. That makes sense. I was going to say if that was the ghost of your mom then she's mean! Then again my mom has been pretty passive aggressive with me since her passing. Good to see death doesn't stop her being a brat, hehe.
No problem! So my mom died July 2013 after a short illness which turned out to be cancer. I was heartbroken, I'd lost my dad in 2006 and my mom was all I had. I did everything right for her funeral and after the day passed I thought that was that.
I lived with my mom, and had only been in her bedroom once after she died to fetch her funeral outfit. The door to her room was hard to open, you pretty much had to shoulder barge it to get in. I had found it open a few days after she died but blamed the dogs for somehow opening it in total denial.
Well one morning I get up and go downstairs as usual. I pass her closed door. As I'm sitting on the sofa, the lightbulb above me falls and lands at my feet. The fixture had been broken for a while so I thought nothing of it. I went upstairs to have a shower - and my mom's bedroom door is open.
I freak out. Both me and mom believed in an afterlife and I knew this was her. I start crying, asking out loud what she wants and that she's scaring me. Suddenly I get the urge to phone the funeral home - my mom was cremated so I asked if her ashes were ready to collect. The funeral director is astounded, because the ashes had been returned to her that very morning and she was about to call me to tell me.
I scattered her ashes in the same place I scattered my dad's a few days after, so as not to face anymore hauntings. I figured it was my mom saying, "I may be dead but you still have a job to do - put me to rest with your dad or so help me."
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:06:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man the light fixture wasn't even the beginning of my problems with that house. Spent the whole winter without heating because the council wouldn't come out and fix the boiler. I'm lucky me and my dogs survived for so long.
Said Bloody Mary three times and ended up having her call out to me from the doorway
Edit: After the loud cackling I called for my mom and ended up sleeping with my dad for the rest of the night. I wasn't exactly the pinnacle of courage at seven years old.
So far she hasn't revisited.
That Bloody Mary bullshit terrified me as a kid. I still remember sitting in the bath screaming hysterically while my mom said it in the mirror to show me it wasn't real.
Haha well it's been 24 years since then for me and I still won't look at mirrors in the dark. Worst is being in a room where there's a mirror facing the bed.
Yeah ive done that thing twice, and the second time I could swear to god that I saw it, it could have been my mind taking over but was spooky, still have mirror problems and its been years 15 now btw
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well there's a million different variations, but when I was 7, oh so many years ago, you absolutely had to do it alone. You also had to run the taps, have the lights off, door closed...I think there was more but I can't remember now...
i was on the bus with my mom going to Saturday class for extra credits and there were barely any seats left. I usually sit in the front seats but since ther were no seats left i went to the back of the bus. My mom sat at the last row and I sat in front of her and at the next stop this guy walks in and sits beside me. At first he looked like a naormal dude but as the bus started moving this guy was speaking random shit. He started talking about knifes and than moved onto painting with his daughter and while I sat there pissing my pants. Got this really weird feeling like if I tried to move he was gonna fking kill me so at there listening like a good grade 10 boy I was. When I finally got off the bus I didn't even wanna talk about it. Nothing serious, just,...creepy.
Edit: rip spelling, phone op
Last night I woke up in the stereotypical "sitting straight up with a loud gasp" way for the first time in my life.
I had placed my acoustic guitar quite unfortunately next to my door, and my dog, scared by thunder had apparently come rushing into my room sideswiping and knocking my guitar onto its face, making a loud ugly noise. So, from my perspective, I was jolted away by a loud noise and as I'm sitting up, scared into consciousness, I see a shadow of something (my dog) jumping towards me onto my bed. It was 5 seconds that about gave me a heart attack at 21.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 10:27:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My cousin and I were chilling at the house his Father just purchased, bored, about fifteen or sixteen at the time. After slamming a bunch of vodka and refilling it with salty water (because we were idiots) we decided to vandalize some stuff.
Once realizing his Father (my uncle) would immediately identify us as the pieces of shit who ripped his mailbox out of the ground, we decided it was smarter to run down the road a bit (rural area somewhat near a beach village) and do things to his neighbor's mailbox.
It was around 130am and we heaved, putting all our strength into the task, and eventually pried the neighbor's mailbox from the earth (a wooden pole driven into the ground, no cement or anything). He had one end and I the other, both drunk and gigglin' like idiots. YA, we're bad now!
"Whadda we do with it?"
"Let's carry it into the woods and cover it with leaves," I said.
No idea why that was the first thing I thought to do with it but that's what happened; we hefted that sucker two to three hundred yards into the darkened woods before laying it down and shrouding it with leaves and other forest things. Better camouflage it, riiiiight?
Next morning, his Dad wakes us up super early for some shit, church I think, and we are both thinkin, "oh shit man, that guy's gonna be pissed!" WRONG! We drift past the spot and the fuckin mailbox is right where it ought to be like we never touched it at all. Huh????
It was as though we (my cousin and I) shared a false memory. We have gone over it many times and can only assume the neighbor either followed our trail into the woods--assuming we left one--or watched us commit the act and simply decided not to interfere.
In any case, it left us unsettled and shaking our heads, wondering.
A few years ago, I was studying abroad in Paris and living with a host family (I was 20 years old and I'm a female from the US). The metro stops running around 2am on the weekends and reopens around 6am, so my friends and I would often stay out at bars/clubs until the metro reopened in the early morning instead of taking cabs.
I was walking home from the metro stop nearest my apartment (maybe 4-5 blocks, not far) around 6:30am on a Saturday morning after a night out. I was feeling pretty sober since I had waited for the metro for a while and ate a crepe in the meantime (my usual). Right after I ascended the metro stairs onto the street, a guy came over and started talking to me in French. I spoke French pretty well, so I politely went along with the conversation as I walked towards my apartment, hoping he would go away soon. He kept asking me to go with him to a party nearby, and I kept declining, saying I was going home for the night. I went along with it because I figured it would be better to "kill him with kindness", so to speak, rather than respond aggressively and initiate an aggressive interaction - if that makes sense.
I made it to the gate and said goodbye to this dude. He asked me for a kiss and I laughed, said no, and walked toward the front door. That's when he grabbed me, trying to kiss me, and stuck his hand up my skirt. As I fought him he tried dragging me away to God knows where. I was so freaked out that all my French went out the window and I couldn't remember how to scream "help" or "stop". Somehow I was able to fight my way out of his grasp and run into my apartment building, which had a fob key and locks automatically. I remember staring at my reflection in the mirrored walls of the elevator as I was lifted to safety, thinking what the fuck just happened.
The next morning I told my host family what happened (they were an elderly couple), who basically said something along the lines of "well that's what you get for coming home late." I went to the police to report it, and of course they asked what I was wearing (a skirt, tights, boots, and a pea coat, if you must know). They said they would look at video footage from the metro station, but I never heard back. It was pretty fucking terrifying and made me feel incredibly vulnerable, and I don't even want to think about what could have happened to me had I not escaped.
When I was 11 I was a pretty small kid. There was a convenience store about a block away that I would occasionally go to when I managed to save some money. The store had a high turnover so I also had a different cashier every time, which made it hard to be recognized as a regular.
Well one random summer day I go in and pick out a candy bar and a soda, nothing unusual there. Well when I walk up to the counter there was this huge middle age mexican guy, I'd say over 6 foot and easily 250 pounds. He was just finishing up paying for his stuff when he noticed me. He turned to me and made some comment. He then put his hand on my head and stroked my hair like he was petting me. The cashier noticed how uncomfortable I was and said "Do you know him?" Still a little freaked out I just turn my head, so the cashier come around the counter, by this time the weird guy had left but was sitting in his truck outside. The cashier goes outside and calls in the other employee. We wait a couple of minutes but the guy hasn't left yet. They notice the guy probably is waiting for me and tell me one of them is going to walk me home. We leave and go straight home. I was glad too because I didn't realize the severity of the situation until I was much older and I'm thankful that these two guys probably saved me from something much much worse.
TL;DR- Went to convenience store, almost got kidnapped and raped.
ambut · 7 points · Posted at 16:41:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't think this is actually the scariest thing that has happened to me, but it is one of the more recent events and it came to mind after reading all of the "almost got murder-raped" stories.
I'm a woman and live in Boston. A few years ago, I was doing the grad-school-at-night thing while I taught full time. I didn't have a car at the time, so when my late class got out at 9:30, I had a 90-minute trek back to my apartment via the subway (the T). On this particular night, I had had an uneventful commute most of the way home, but on the last leg of my journey, I was riding the green line and noticed a guy who seemed to be paying an unusual amount of attention to me. My headphones weren't playing loud music, and I didn't have anything on my face as far as I could tell, so of course, I immediately think, "This guy is going to murder-rape me." Yeah, it's pretty paranoid, but I've had some weird encounters with guys on the street, so it's usually how I explain off-putting behavior by a stranger in public.
As a test, I moved to a different part of the train probably 10-15 feet from where I had been. Not long after, the guy moved too, still keeping an eye on me. Given my lack of martial arts training and generally doughy build at the time, I ruled that a direct confrontation was out of the question. I decided to attempt a ruse, and if that didn't work, I'd go talk to the conductor (who, in all fairness, probably wouldn't give too much of a shit but would call the MBTA police, which would scare the guy away at the very least). My plan was this: I would get up and go stand by the doors in advance of a very popular stop. If the guy got up to exit too, I'd fake him out.
That shit worked like a charm. I stood up and held onto the post right by the doors, facing the doors with a posture that clearly indicated I was planning to exit. He got up and stood directly behind me. As soon as the doors opened, though, I pivoted out of the way, made eye contact with the guy, and did my best sheepish grin as I apologized for being in the way. He gave me a quick, cold glance and then got off the train, presumably because it would have been too awkward to stay on at that point.
My real stop was only a few blocks further down, so I texted my then-fiance and was like "if I'm not home in 10 minutes, I def got murdered." I didn't think the guy would bother trying to pursue me since it would have been hard to keep up with the train, but still, better to have the police find your body sooner than later.
I have absolutely no confirmation or real evidence that this guy had any plans to rob, harass, rape, murder, or murder-rape me. Just a gut feeling and some creepiness. That being said, I still think my paranoia is totally justified. To this day, I still take my photo ID with me when I go jogging, not because I think I'll ever need it, but just so the police can identify my body relatively quickly. I also leave a MapMyRun page up with my intended route so my now-husband knows where to send them to look for said body. I might need to lay off the CSI/SVU.
Oh man, I used to live in Boston and rode trains alone plenty, I know how creepy that can be. I'm glad your plan worked, but IMO in the future it would be best to tell someone else on the train. I mean, seriously. Go find an older woman and say "hey do you mind if I sit by you? There's a guy who's creeping me out over there"
Chances are, that person will look. As will other people. Make it an us against him situation instead of you against him.
Admittedly, I live in the south now and the culture is a little different, but I think it's always harder for a predator to prey on someone who is not alone. Be safe!
ambut · 3 points · Posted at 12:05:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The sign of a true Bostonian: a person who would rather get assaulted than talk to a stranger on the T.
If you haven't already, you should read The Gift of Fear by Gavin de Becker. You're paranoia/intuition/what have you most definitely probably saved your life that night. :) You did good to listen to it!
Paranoia and intuition are two different things. You are right to have confidence in your intuition. Your perceptive abilities and insight are vital to living a long and healthy life.
So I used to work at this pub/hotel, one night it's just me and the bar maid locking up so all windows and doors were shut. There was a wine glass, on the bar maybe 20cm from any of the edges and as I turned the corner from the kitchen to the bar the glass just flys off and smashes on the floor, about 5-6 feet from where it was originally. Strangest thing I've ever seen and it wasn't the only ghostly thing I saw/heard about happening there.
None were amazingly interesting, a couple more wine glasses fell off the bar without touching them, one of the chefs used to live above the pub and he said chairs would move in the night to block his bedroom door. Quite a few customers said they felt someone bump into them when no one was around. Fun place to work!
I've posted this before, but I was standing in my room, felt an indescribably eerie chill on the nape of my neck/back. I knew something bad was going to happen. My necklace fell forward. It must have broken because it was too small to fit around my head. I bent over to pick it up, and the chain was still clasped.
I said this in another thread about a year ago. So I'll just copy and paste it here and edit it a little bit.
Happened on 2013 when I was about 18/17
Trying to sleep but I can't because I can't stop thinking of random stuff. Getting frustrated, I thought I should go and just play a game or something until I get sleepy. Then I hear something over my shoulder on the other side of my bed "Go back to sleep" in a woman's voice in a sleepy voice as if I just woke her up. It scared the tomato out of me to say the least, I looked and saw nobody there. To add some back story, I'm the only one in my side of the house, my brother and mom are on the opposite end of the house sleeping, not to mention that my doors/windows are locked and all my room lights are always on.
I went to get some food in the kitchen at night, as I near the end of my living room, I hear in front of me a little girl say "daddy!", I looked down as if I was looking at someone but no one was there. I then had a dream a few weeks later of the same situation, but the girl is behind me, calling for me. She keeps saying " daddy, daddy!!" Even tugging on my pants trying to get my attention. But I'm just staring at a picture of me as a baby.
I was trying to sleep but I couldn't it was just to early for me. But I kept trying anyway, when I feel someone sit on my bed, I can feel there weight shifting on the bed. I know it's a person, then they start to lay down on my bed, I try to keep a cool head and stay still pretending I'm sleeping (I can still move, so it's not sleep paralysis), but the person/ghost/whatever puts it's hand over me and we're basically spooning, Yea my body had enough and looked over, no one was there.
TL;DR: I have/had a wife and daughter?
Edit: I'll also include a post I submitted to /r/thetruthishere a long time ago
Let me give some background on my story.
So a few years ago, either 2012 or 2011 (I know it was one of those years it was more likely 2012 though) I'm in Los Angeles chilling in my house watching the news at night in my living room.
My window is open, but there isn't much noise at all outside since I lived in a quiet neighborhood and it's night time. Now my couch is right in front of my window, since the window is open it'll be easy to hear any noise from the outside.
Now here I am watching the news and after a while I start to notice something, a wierd noise coming from outside. I take it as just a plane or wind passing by and I ignore it. Then several minutes go by and I turn off the TV and look out the window. Nothing is out there the street is dead empty most of the house/apartments lights are off, but the noise you can still hear the noise outside. This noise that I noticed hasn't paused or anything it just kept going on and on nonstop it wasn't a plane, wind, or a car/horn. It felt like it was coming from above. I still don't have a damn clue what it was or how long it was going on before I noticed.
The good thing is I recorded it a bit before I decided to do just do something else because is was spooking me out really badly.
Here's a link if you want to hear what I recorded (I only recorded it just to know I wasn't hearing things)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was trying to sleep but I couldn't it was just to early for me. But I kept trying anyway, when I feel someone sit on my bed, I can feel there weight shifting on the bed. I know it's a person, then they start to lay down on my bed, I try to keep a cool head and stay still pretending I'm sleeping (I can still move, so it's not sleep paralysis), but the person/ghost/whatever puts it's hand over me and we're basically spooning, Yea my body had enough and looked over, no one was there.
I had this happen once and only once. In broad daylight as well.
I was 16, and shared a room with my step-bro. Him and his sister were at their dads house, so I had the room to myself. I did the typical 16 year old shit. Played GH, Halo 3, charged a crystal or two, etc.
It was about 2 in the morning and I was watching the Fresh Prince, when out of nowhere I hear this... Call for the lack of a better word.
It started off sounding like a cats meow, and then took a right angle turn and sounded like the cats head was being broken off. Just guttural, desperate call of death. The worst part, it sounded like it came from our room, under the bed. We didn't own cats, only ever dogs.
I checked under the bed (scoured even) and nothing. I didn't sleep that night, and no one else heard it. To this day I still don't know what it could've been.
When I was in year 6 at school, we had an elective swimming class thing where a group of us would go down to the local pool on a Friday afternoon.
One Thursday night I had a dream that we couldn't go down to the shallow end of the pool because of a dark spot next to the shallow end steps. Not much more to the dream.
The next day we get down to the pool and an elderly man was receiving CPR down next to the shallow end steps. He died from a heart attack. We still had to have our swimming class in the deep end.
As almost every child, I had an imaginary friend. But mine was a dead young boy, without one hand. When my parents asked about him, I used to say that I was talking with the... well, it was in portuguese, but it was a weird way of saying Dead Child.
Also, I knew that he died in a car accident, that's why he didn't had an hand.
One day I told my mother that the boy told me that we would have a car crash that day. Mother surely freaked out, telling me to stop this, I was imagining things... Nothing happened, until we were entering our houes garage and a motorcycle crashed with us.
No injuries nor anything, but my friend was right.
Also after my grandfather died when I was 1yo, my parents would catch me jumping on the couch that he used to sit in our house and running through the room. When asked wtf I was doing, I always answered that I was playing with him. "Oh, granpa is here playing with me"
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:26:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lived in mountainous rural Colorado. As in, dirt roads, no streetlights, no nothing rural Colorado. Walking home late late late at night from my girlfriend's place, no flashlight, nothing, as the stars are so bright you can more or less make your way. Walked past something large. Like a lion sculpture you might see outside a library or courthouse. Maybe five feet away. Didn't think anything of it (late, freshly fucked). Several yards up the road pattern recognition kicked in. Turn around in time to see it running up the road. Yup. Mountain lion. Instant ice in my veins. Heart rate goes from 80 to 180. Grabbed two large rocks and walked very determined-ly home.
When I was 13 or so I was listening to music in my room and playing air guitar and carrying on and I turned around towards my window and a huge native American man's head was there, not outside the window, but more like it was being reflected in the window. The head was probably twice as big as a normal head and it was starting at me with just a relaxed face, not like an aggressive face. It scared the shit out of me.
I had a creepy experience with my newly bought house about 7 years ago.
One night i went to brush my teeth and in kitchen i saw a kid (it was short, about 3' tall), really black as in sillhouette, running across the kitchen and then disappeared.
Another weird thing happened in this house was the back door sometimes slammed shut with full force, no wind draft or anything, pure mystery.
I had a bunch of guys surround me, all with boners in a dark corner of a basement (at a party) but a bunch of people came down and they just scattered. I swear I was about to get gang raped or something. I was so fucking scared. But they didn't get charged because there wasn't enough to prosecute on.
I almost fell out of a ride to my death. It was at a state fair when I was a kid, between 8 and 10 years old. It was one of those Ferris Wheels where the seats are caged and they spin around. The seat belt came undone mid-ride and I was sliding out the bottom of the seat, with my dad holding my arms and screaming at the ride operator to stop. We went around three or four more times before he finally stopped. I've been terrified of heights ever since.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:02:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds utterly terrifying. How on earth did you not say anything after such a thing?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to me on a ride at Canada's Wonderland. The thing started to go up on its own, so I just held it down with both arms while praying I was strong enough to keep it there the whole ride.
We used to have this toy bunny and when you pressed a button it would sing a little Easter song. Well every once in awhile the thing would just go off in the middle of the night and something about a happy little kid Easter song waking you up at 2 in the morning is terrifying. After this happened a couple times my parents took the batteries out and it stopped for awhile but one night during a thunderstorm it started playing again. My dad burnt it after that.
I used to go on 2 hour walks in the forest with my dog when I used to live at my old house. The forest was big enough, there were many paths and I used to take the longest loop because I hate to backtrack when I'm walking. Anyways, at one point after walking for a bit more than an hour I arrive on a very narrow path, it's barely large enough for 3 people walking side by side. All of a sudden I see a large truck coming towards me very slowly from the opposite direction, keep in mind that I was pretty deep into the forest at this point so it's really weird that someone made it all the way in there with a car, especially considering how narrow the path was. I see a guy driving a car slowly, he looks at me in the eyes so I kinda wave and nod to say hi. The guy just stares at me with no reaction and suddenly parks the car (the truck was now behind me). The guy opens his door, and starts walking towards his trunk. At this point I just started power-walking, and as soon as I was far enough that the trees were hiding me I ran like I never ran in my life. A black dude walking alone in the forest then all of a sudden some guy in a pick up truck pulls up? Fuck that... the following days I kept checking the news to see if something happened in the forest, but nothing ever came from it.
Back when I was a kid, around 8 or 9, I had a friend spending the night. It was just after midnight and we were still awake playing with Barbie's in the living room. I suddenly got the feeling as if someone was watching us. I look to my right where the dining room was and standing with his face up against the window, was a masked man. He worse a black ski mask, black gloves, and a short sleeved, dark blue T-shirt. The skin color of his forearms told me he was white and they were also very hairy. He had his gloved hands cupped on either side of his head to block the light from the streetlights and traffic lights so he could see inside better.
I scream of course and my friend does the same. We curled up in a ball and she asks me what we should do. I told her at the count of three, we were going to run upstairs and get my dad. But before we even got to three, I took off running wit my friend right behind me. We burst into my dad's room in hysterics and he wasted no time in jumping out of bed and raced downstairs, out to the backyard where the dining room windows faced. Of course, the guy was no longer there.
Years later, I am telling this story to my mom (my parents were in the middle of a divorce when the above happened and she had moved out of the house, but still lived in the area) and she told me she remembers there was a serial rapist loose in the area at that time. I have no idea if the guy was the rapist, but it was and still is scary as hell. Had a fear of curtains and blinds being open at night ever since. Even the smallest crack in the curtains freaked me out. So I started using thumbtacks to secure the curtain to the wall.
Do you still live there? Asking for a friend.. Jk. It reminded me of the Polly Klaas kidnapping perfectly reconstructed by "The FBI Files". The perp looked in the window just like you described and eventually kidnapped a 12 year old. Richard Allen Davis was eventually charged for the murder. And he was hairy. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Allen_Davis
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:36:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not me, but my sister.
She was living in a small apartment on the 3rd floor, and she made the mistake of changing with her blinds open all the time. One day, she said she felt like she was being watched, so she looks up at the window, and sure enough there's a guy's face pressed up right against it.
She screamed, and he dropped out of sight. She couldn't find any trace of him after.
What's fucked up is not just that some creepy stalker was watching her change, but that he'd somehow managed to climb up to her window on the fucking 3rd floor.
This happened about six months ago, or so. I was coming home from a late class, about 9:30 at night, and I had about a half mile between my bus stop and the house. I was staying there alone at the time.
Anyway, the street I walk down is off the main thoroughfare but it has a few twists and turns through a poorly lit suburban area. I'm on the first turn off which is a long straight road and I see this guy coming down the street on a motorbike. I remember feeling something vaguely off about it, it's hard to say but I think he sped up as he saw me.
I notice he's watching me, and then he swerves up onto the sidewalk and stops, blocking my path. Then he just sits there and stares at me. I stared back at him. I'm not a delicate person and I have a miserable sense of self-preservation so I just remember just thinking how easy it would be to get a thumb in his eyeball, since his visor was up.
Mostly I remember how dead and cold his eyes were but everything about the situation felt so forced like, "haha I'm gonna scare this person". I remember thinking that I could do just as much damage to him as he could to me. (I like to think I was staring at him with just as much aggression as he was).
After what felt like ten minutes, he finally pulled away. I looked back and he was sitting at a stoplight, about a block away just staring back at me as I continued on. It wasn't until I got home that I realized that I was a 22 year-old woman walking home at 9:30 in the dark and he was probably thinking about raping me.
two things that happened a week within each other, once me and my friend/worst enemy (he was nice sometimes, not so much other times) looked at a door that was open and there was a silhouette floating with a dress the width of a table and wide wings, not touching the floor....i'm talking about the silhouette not the wings, other things was once i saw a plastic bag glow blue all the sudden and slowly fly away (like imagine a super hero saying his planet needs him but then flying at half a mile per hour) the second was more funny then creepy but it was strange
Really old man with the weirdest skin ever wearing a speedo, flaunting his boner to the masses in a local swimminghall. Tailed me and my buds into the showers, undressed his 2 inches of clothing and started jerking off to us while keeping steady eye contact with me. He also smiled and winked while doing this.
cda555 · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's super creepy, but I don't think it is as bad as getting raped by a moose.
I was riding my bike around 11 pm to go to the store. It was cold so I was covered and also put on a ski mask to keep face warm. After about 10 minutes, I came upon this guy walking. He said hi. I must have startled. Then I remembered I was wearing a ski mask. He must have thought I was going to mug him.
I had a dream when I was about 5 where someone had come into my house so I hid inside of my closet. I hear the intrude come into my room so I turn around to try to hide behind some clothes but I just see this really pretty lady with long black hair and a white dress. She tells me to hug her but when I do her hair starts to wrap around my body and then I wake up. It was definitely one of the worst nights I've had besides sleep paralysis.
The family cat had to be euthanized a little over 2 years ago at 16 years of age. I was home visiting my parents about 6 months ago and slept in my old bedroom. I woke up in the middle of the night to the feeling of a cat walking on me and settling down on my chest. It could've been a dream but it felt extremely real and was quite comforting.
*older story that I've posted before, but relevant
Me and my friend were stargazing once on this hill with my dog. A car came around the corner, it's lights hit us and then it pulled off the road around the bend. We weren't hiding and kept talking, and then my friend very quietly says "we need to leave now". I turned on my phone to find my shoes, and while I was putting them back on, we hear the car door slam and it screech off. I asked him if he still wanted to go, and he said "yes" in a very flat tone, which was unlike him so I went with it.
We get into his car and he speeds to my house, trying to get as much distance between us and that hill as possible. I didn't realize what the big deal was- I figured the guy had pulled over to pee, check a phone or a map, or answer a call before leaving again. But he had left, so no biggie.
Turns out that while we heard the door shut, we never heard it open. Or the guy walk silently towards us through some trees. My friend noticed him when he was about 20 feet away which is when he said we needed to leave. The guy only left when I pulled out my phone and turned on the light.
I don't know what he wanted or if he was concerned about two college students laying on a hill in the country, or what. We were seating close together but it was obvious that were just talking and not trying to hide our position. It disturbs me that he got so close while being so quiet :(
Last year winter after i got home from work at about 10pm there were 2 black guys in a chevy blazer that did a driveby and tried to kill me. They shot at me 3 times bofore driving off, must of been a .45 caliber pistol. I dropped down behind the woden fence after i heard the 1st shot and, they drove off. I Called 911 but it really didnt help much because i havent heard any updates about the shooting
This happened to me a couple weeks ago. Freaked me the fuck out.
So, I was at Walmart at 3 in the morning, after having left a friend's party. My boyfriend was sick, and asked for me to pick him up some medicine. So I oblige.
I'm walking around Walmart (looking for different stuff... my boyfriend collects Amiibo, so I was seeing what they had, etc.) and I notice that everywhere I am, these two guys are there. They are both tall, one about early 20s, the other probably mid to late forties.
So, I'm finished shopping, and I go up to a self-pay register. There are about 6 open, including mine, and I'm the only one there. These two guys come over and start checking out at the one right by mine, even though there are a lot more open. I catch the guy of the older one, and I smile at him to try to dispel my awkwardness. He does not smile back. Instead, he stares at me with this piercing glare that chills me to the bone.
I quickly finish up and walk away. As soon as I am out of sight, I start running to my car. The car I was driving was borrowed, and the handle broken on the outside, so you have to jimmy it a bit to get it to work, and I did not want to be caught trying to work the handle when they come out.
I get in the car, and turn to look at the doors. The older man iss walking out, down the lane my car was in. He stares me dead in the eyes as he walks, and I'm staring back at him. He starts getting kind of close to my car, enough so that I feel if I back out, I'll hit him. Then he starts walking towards this group of cars, as though he's walking to his vehicle. Except he doesn't commit to any car. He just sort of walks around them, and stares at me THE ENTIRE TIME.
His buddy is still inside, cashing out, so he specifically had to come out here by himself for some reason... and that reason was not to go to his car. I back out and start driving away. I check the rear view mirror a few times, and he's still staring at me.
Down my street someone was murdered by a drive by shooting and left to die in front of a child's birthday party. This was extremely shocking because where I live the cop station few blocks down the street+ we live in a calm neighborhood with no gangs in our area. The shooter was never found and a few days after that my friend invited me to go to the dessert with him to go off road-ing with him and his dad. Had a fun 4 days in the dessert and got to meet some pretty chill people. I rode back with his dad and halfway through the drive the dad starts talking about some serious shit (about his life and other shit) somehow the conversation steered to the murder and he told me guy who killed the man down our street was actually one of the men that I met in the dessert and that he was actually running away into Mexico. I told my friend what happened and he was told the same thing, never told the cops and only shared this story with close friends so enjoy reddit.
This is pretty recent actually, it happened maybe a month or two ago.
The owners of my dance studio and all the long-time dancers there know about the "ghost" - supposedly the studio's haunted by the spirit of an old lady who sometimes walks up and down the stairs, plays the piano, and screws with the stereo when it's very early in the morning or late at night. I always thought this was so cool but wasn't sure whether I should believe it. I have had a few moments in the past, when attending late dance classes, where the volume of the music would go up considerably and then down to almost silent, but I sort of shunted it to the back of my mind and attributed it to weird technology glitches.
The tap teacher and the studio owner were going to be at a competition one Friday evening, and because neither of them would be able to teach the beginner tap class, I was asked to sub for it. I agreed, and part of the deal was that I had to arrive a few hours early to open the studio, in case anyone came by to drop off fees. I was allowed to practice my solo while the studio was empty, though, and it was the first time I had the studio to myself so I was pretty pumped.
The novelty kind of wore off because I quickly realized that being alone in the studio was actually a very creepy feeling. As I practiced my solo, the music's volume started to rise and fall again (even though it was a different stereo from last time), and randomly the music cut out. Just as I was about to check it out, it started playing music again - this time it was the music from the solo I performed last year. I was hot and sweaty from dancing but I was overcome by this really cold chill and I freaked the fuck out, ran back to lobby, and went on YouTube for an hour til kids started arriving.
Needless to say, I'm hesitant to substitute again.
15 years old at the time so this happened about 8 years ago..
Night 1: start hearing light scratching within the wall behind my bed. On other side of wall is a big mirror in the downstairs bathroom, so it has to be coming from within the wall and not on the other side. Figure a mouse is wandering around and think nothing of it.
Night 2: Same thing, think nothing of it.
Afternoon of day 3: Girlfriend comes over, says she's gonna wake me up with a kiss the next morning #score
Night 3: Scratching continues, think nothing of it.
Night 3 cont: Wake up to something moving in my mouth. Move tongue but don't open eyes cause I think I'm getting tongue from my girl.
Tongue doesn't make contact with other tongue tho.
Open eyes.
Nothing there but pitch darkness. Think "shit I may have swallowed a spider or something".
Look at digital clock on nightstand, 3:45 am.
Turn on lights
.... And this is where it gets weird.
Before I can move, bed starts shaking violently. A few moments later I feel pressure on my crotch. Like a half circle of sharp needles lightly pressing down above my junk.
Freak the fuck out. Don't know what to do. I can't scream or cry for help for some reason, think it was cause of the shock.
Finally I gain control of my hands and push them outward where the head of these "teeth" would be. To my surprise, I actually come in contact with a solid object. It feels like I'm pressing up against a brick wall but I can't fucking see it.
After a few moments the bed stops shaking and the pressure against my hands and crotch disappears.
Run to bathroom and splash water on my face, think I'm still in a dream. I'm not.
Run upstairs crying to parents about what just happened. Dad goes downstairs and reports that he found nothing.
Literally sleep in my parents room for the next 3 weeks.
"Pussy then out where the head of these 'teeth' would be"
I think you meant "push them out" but it's all good.
It was probably sleep paralysis but every time I hear a bed-shaking story I automatically think of all of the movies and TV shows where people get possessed. You got a succubus tryna smash.
I work at a hotel and I just got promoted to assistant manager after a year of working my butt off, and after the psycho ex-assistant finally put the final nail in his coffin. Used to talk horribly about female guests, tried to turn everyone against the manager, would pretend to talk to people on the phone, and was extremely difficult to understand. He spoke fluent English, but you couldn't understand a word he said because he'd start talking and then just loop like a skipped record.
When he got fired after two weeks of making fun of employees and lying to guests (and admitting to the manager he threatened to kill his landlord's grandkids, and broke everything in his garage because his wife was talking to somebody without his permission), he did what any sane person would do. He broke his keys in half before turning them all in, pantomimed a conversation with the owner, and threw a screaming fit before being told to leave.
I don't know how he got my number. I don't know how he found out I got his job. I wasn't even gunning for it; I just felt bad for the manager and decided she needed help, so I put in my resume on the fly. But, he did get my number. He did find out I replaced him.
Cue the threatening texts. I'm a liar. I was "looking elsewhere" (what?). I betrayed him somehow because he put in a good word for me (how? And to who?) and he just wants to take care of his family. Whole thing basically said he's good, I'm bad, I'll regret what I've done. I don't even know what I did. Everything I was accused of was done by other people, one of them a guest.
Now, my manager has been getting weird texts and phone calls. Gibberish and vaguely sexual shit. All from his number.
It's unsettling. Creepy. I know the only reason he does it is because he has this thing about women in positions of power, men should be dominant, blah blah blah. Can't stomach us and wants to knock us down a few notches.
Just hope he knows that I will break him in half and know where he lives. And if he does something to me, my family knows people who'll make him disappear. For good.
Well, I'm already in the process of getting a restraining order, but I'm (unfortunately or fortunately) part of a pretty mean, southern, live-in-the-mountains-and-own-twenty-shotguns family who've already told me they'll "take care of it" if he contacts me again.
Honestly? I'd prefer to just get a restraining order and be done with it.
There's a book called Gift of Fear by Gavin Debecker(?) you might want to consider checking out before you do that. He's basically a safety/security expert whose job was to predict which people were most likely to turn violent, commit murder, etc. He recommended against restraining orders in most situations because it often causes the creep's actions to escalate. I don't remember enough to tell you exactly what he said about what should be done instead, but that part definitely stuck out to me.
I know the feeling! I grew up around atlanta but had relatives from the mountains. After I walked out on my crazy ex it was really nice to know they had my backs. I stayed with them for awhile and while they talked a lot of shit they never did anything too crazy. Ex bf tried to come "reason" with me one time and they ran him off the property and didn't come back til they had watched him get onto the main why out of town. I didn't really hear from him after that. Sweet people with the best intentions who will give you the world if necessary.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:07:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
See, the people who have family that can make people dissappear for good, don't tend to go talking about it publicly.
I was a little heated when I wrote that last bit. Mostly meant they'd run him off, not kill him. The dude is crazy and he makes me sick to think about, but I don't think I've ever legitimately wanted anyone dead.
Urgh!!! I loooathe entitled dickbag misogynist assholes like that. Seriously, they bring nothing good to this world.
I've had a couple residents like that in my job who would make every woman's life a living hell if she wasn't there to suit his needs every minute of the day. They were really just bullies in general, mean to the men as well, but especially skeevy with the women. I honestly just wish them dead.
About eight months ago, my parents had a nasty split. My dad has some serious anger issues and the split set them off. He was explosive, causing me, my brother, and my mother to fly across the country to the east coast to my grandmother's house, where we could stay for a while until my mother could get back on her feet. My father would constantly send threatening texts to my mom, which was unsettling enough.
About a month later my parents were negotiating how my mother was going to get her things back. They had made a deal that their communication was going to be strictly business, so it was fairly civil. We had to leave in a hurry so she couldn't get some of her favorite keepsakes, one of those things including a small metal crow knicknack. As far as we knew, we were thousands of miles away from him.
One day, around nine at night, he sent a text to my mother to tell her to check the mail. She told him no, she had checked it earlier. He insisted that she do it and when she expressed her discomfort with the situation, he told her to have my brother do it. This was incredibly unsettling, and after a moment of realization my mother ran into my room and told me that she was sure my father was outside. This was terrifying, considering the last time I saw him he was screaming and throwing things and he almost broke a door down. My mother called the police, who upon arrival investigated the mailbox.
The metal crow was inside.
It was dark outside and we couldn't see the car he drove, an orange Honda. My mother's friend who lived down the street saw her, immediately coming to comfort her and talk to the police. After a moment the police officer asked my mother's friend to look around the street and point out any car she didn't recognize. After a few moments she pointed to a white car, and the officers immediately ran to it.
My father was inside, the seat folded back all the way so he was laying down and unseen. He had driven all the way across the country and put the crow in the mailbox, trying to lure her outside. Maybe he wanted to do something, maybe he just wanted to talk. I still don't know, and I don't want to ask. He wasn't arrested, but the officer gave him a strict warning that if he ever came to that street again he would be arrested on the spot. I was pretty shaken up after that.
Oh, I have another one that was creepy in a different way.
One time my husband and I drove to work together late at night (we have flexible hours), to get there you have to drive around a narrow park in the middle of the city. I could see a lone old man in ragged clothing sort of stumbling about heading toward where we were going, I noticed because he looked and walked eerily like a zombie.
When we got to our building and parked on the side of the road the man had crossed the park and was lumbering directly toward our car. Up close I could see he was shaking and had a completely dazed look on his face, and he was holding up a wooden clothes hanger that also shook wildly because of his twitching.
He stopped right next to our car but never made eye contact or said anything, just stood there waiting and shaking and pointing the clothes hanger at us. We made sure our car doors were locked and most certainly did not get out of the car.
The end of this story is not very creepy, we called the police and because he was incoherent when they asked him what was going on they took him away to hopefully get him some help.
I used to work the graveyard shift at a large gas station. One night, i was cleaning the drip pans for the coffee, and between the machines I spotted a man staring into the beer cooler. The store had been empty for hours, and I maintained a clear view of the only unlocked entrance. Fearing I neglected a customer I walked around the coffee island to ask if he needed help, and somewhere in the two seconds he was out of my view he disappeared. I locked the last door and searched the place, but didn't find any one. I guess my brain either edited out the part where I saw him leave, or just made him up entirely.
BaS3r · 6 points · Posted at 04:36:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12, my younger sister said she had been seeing or hearing her Tickle-me Elmo doll running across the room say "hahaha! That tickles!". I made fun of her one day and that night while I was asleep, I had woken up to a sound of something running around my room. I couldn't open my eyes or move my body but I was fully awake. Suddenly I start hearing Elmo saying the same thing my sister said she heard her Elmo was saying.
I was sweating and my heart started racing. Then I heard what sounded like Elmo scratching very loudly scratch my wall one time and my back just fucking arched up for 5 seconds and what felt like my heart stopping. After, my back just dropped and my heart beat what felt like once every 2-3 seconds and hurt really fucking bad.
After a few minutes, my heart beat went back to normal and I was able to my body again. I was covered in cold sweat and just scared shitless.
Getting catcalled by some college students when I was 12 and walking my dog. I didn't know what the hell happened and just thought it was weird and then I realized on my way back home what they had been doing and felt incredibly violated and sick that grown men would publicly say they wanted to have sex with a child like that.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:45:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That started happening to me at that age too. It was really upsetting. I still played with dolls and legos, I was just a little kid.
I suppose as a silver lining I have a better appreciation than most men when it comes to understanding why women don't like being catcalled and that it is, in fact, a problem rather than cute.
And it was only a handful of times, rather than constant and not just in passing like for some of my peers.
My girlfriend and I were leaving a club in Dallas. We just had moved there and got lost. Its was around 1 in the morning. I was trying to look for the nearest dart system (subway in dallas). My girlfriend is a lot more of a trusting and social person than I am. She started asking people for Rides. Someone agreed and she started following him. I followed her trying to talk her out of it. We got to his truck which was in an alley and I finally talked her out of not going. We tell him thanks and go to walk away and he pulled a gun out of his glove box and told us to get In. I'm sure you can finish the story from there.
We are not. We actually just broke up a little less than a month ago. It's hard to have a sexual relationshop after something like that. Every time I saw her naked it would give me flashbacks. Eventually the stress from that was too much.
Thank you. I really don't talk about it much. I've only told the story when I needed to. Like to the police and my parents. It's oddly relieving to be able to tell it anonymously. So I appreciate you listening.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:51 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
i know i'm just some random redditor, but please consider seeking counseling/therapy. my mom was raped before i was born and it took at least a year, but she's always said the counseling helped her heal tremendously. if you can find someone you feel you can trust, i think it would help you a lot. i wish you all the best either way, and my inbox is always open if you feel you need someone impartial to talk to <3
I have a repressed memory that I can only get glimpses of, that happened when I was a child. I literally can't remember what happened, no matter how hard I try, I just remember It being the most traumatizing thing of my life. It's weird, because you'd think I'd at least be able to remember something about it, if I remember something happened. But I can't remember anything. It's indescribable. But I think i witnessed a murder as a child. And I think I knew who did it, but I just can't remember.
It is a more controversial treatment, but you can find a psychologist that will do recovered-memory treatment with you. A lot of times when the brain cannot handle what information it just processed, it can black out that memory. Not sure if I really believe it works, but you can try!
When I was about 3, I had a nightmare that a 9 foot tall monster made of hamburger meat (complete with vertical yellow mustard lines and gloved arms and legs) chased me, grabbed me out of the grip of my parents, burned a hole in the ground and threw me in. It was so vivid that I can remember it perfectly today.
In chronological order to the best of my fucked up memory
Having a knife brandished at me as a toddler by a psychotic man; then watching him get arrested.
Falling off the structures at the playground and getting the wind knocked out of me.
Neighbors making death threats against other Neighbors and myself; then posting them in common areas of the project.
Having a throwing star impale the wall inches from my head. Thank God that shit head had bad aim.
The time patients escaped the mental ward and tried to break down the door to my house.
The time i was knocked out by a bully in grade school and woke up to him crying because he thought he had killed me.
The time swat responded to the same bully as above and me playing with plastic non functioning guns. We were held at gun point and frisked. I was in grade school like what the Fuck.
The day ny was attacked. All The teachers were freaking out but wouldn't tell us what had happened.
There's the time i saw my crack head neighbors get busted by the fbi while waiting for the bus to school.
All this shit above happenef before i started junior high.
The time i witnessed my psychotic neighbour convince a classmate to jump feet first off a 12ft half pipe. He luckily didn't break his legs. Though he cried in pain for like 2 hours before he could stand up again. The cunt that convinced him to do it was laughing hysterically the whole time..
I also fell off a structure in a playground to be specific, I fell off the monkey bars and had the wind knocked out of me when I was around seven years old. I literally could not breathe and I thought I was dying, I tried to tell my mum that I needed help, but I couldn't utter any words at all.
It was terrifying. I was at school early with a few other kids that lived close enough to walk. I was climbing up the side of the structure when i lost my grip and fell 6-8ft flat onto my back. For several seconds that felt like an eternity my brain screamed for air as my lungs refused to inflate. Gradually i was able to wheeze, then cough, and finally breathe. I don't know what a heart attack feels like but I'd bet it's as terrifying as losing the ability to breathe.
My family and I were staying at a hotel on the beach and my parents went to some sort of time share meeting in the morning so it was just me and my little sister in the hotel room. I was about 14 and she was about 9 I think. So we are in our bedroom watching T.V with the bedroom door shut when we hear the hotel room door open and two men speaking.
My sister and I looked at each other freaking out about who these strange men were in our hotel room. I opened the door a crack and see two guys in their 30's holding towels and beach stuff and I heard them say, "wait a second... this isn't our hotel room." Then they turned around and left.
I quickly went and locked the door still freaking out because we were both in only our underwear. I called our parents and told them what happened and they were just as freaked out as we were. It turned out that the hotel key card those guys used for their room also worked for our hotel room. Thank goodness they just walked in by mistake and they weren't looking to do something more sinister.
It wasn't too horrifying but I went down at a concert once.
I was in the mosh pit and I was told later that someone had fallen and I had tripped backwards over them and gone face first into the pavement.
I don't remember anything of that other than that I had gone into the mosh pit because I like that kind of thing sometimes.
I woke up on a stretcher making its way out of the crowd, the band (Dropkick Murphy's) had stopped playing and the entire outdoor amphitheater had come to a grinding halt because some kid was out cold in the pit.
As fucked up as it was to loose all that memory, one of the best feelings in the world was to have an entire amphitheater full of people, on the Chicago river, erupt into cheering simply because...
This is on mobile so don't hate me for formatting.
Okay so this didn't happen to me personally but my dads ex girlfriend and her little sisters (who are my age- in their early 20's). They shared this story with me when I told them I didn't really believe in ghosts. That being said I trust them very much, they're very kind, honest girls- recently moved here to California from Vietnam too.
Essentially this is what they told me and my dad. Earlier this year they spent a 3 day weekend in Yosemite with their aunt, their older sister (my dads ex girlfriend) them two, and an older male cousin in a three story cabin. There were other cabins in the same area that were rented out too. Apparently it was a great deal.
My dads gf at the time slept on the top floor, the girls and their aunt on the second and the cousin on the ground floor/basement (since the cabin was slightly elevated). The first night nothing too out of the ordinary happened aside from strange coldness that seemed to only be located on the top floor (which is weird cause heat rises) where my dads ex was sleeping. The second day though they realized that none of the pictures they were taking inside the cabin were coming out clear. They were all blurry. They showed me the pictures on their phone too- it was eerie to say the least to see just a collection of completely blurry photos only if they were of the inside of the cabin. That same day they said one of their bras went missing along with a blanket or a throw or something like that. Creepy still. But that night, my dads ex said that she was hearing weird scratching coming from the wall in her bedroom. So she called her aunt up to sleep with her so she wouldn't be so scared.
So the next day, last day there, but they still had to stay another night and were leaving first thing in the morning things were going pretty normally. Around 5pm, the older of the two younger sisters went outside to get some last pics of the grounds (if you've seen Yosemite you know it's beautiful) including one of the cabin itself. That night, after they had packed for the way back home the next day, they were just getting ready for bed. The sister who took all the outside photos (which were clear btw) was going through them on her phone just looking when she noticed the one she had taken of the cabin itself. In the top left corner, where the window of the third story bedroom was- was what looked like a woman standing in the window with a blanket wrapped around her face.
At this point my eyes started to water, in fact they are right now as I'm telling this story. I saw that picture and instantly all the hairs on my body stood up.
Basically they all ended up sleeping on the ground floor together in a pile swearing they'll leave first thing in the morning. When they went to the club house (it's where the front desk is for all the nearby cabin rentals) they were told that any complaints they had could be logged in the book they had at the front desk. Upon going through it to see if anyone else had a like experience they saw that about a dozen of random pages had been neatly removed with a straightedge. Creepy shit
I had moved in with my brother and his girlfriend and had been there maybe 2 weeks when I woke up suddenly feeling like I had figured out the meaning of life. Weird, I know. Anyway, I grabbed a pen and notepad so I could sit outside and write down this new found insight. It was early morning so there was daylight but the sun was still rising. So I've settled outside and am about to begin writing when I looked toward the inside of the house through the sliding door and saw a woman standing by the little bar they had set up. At first I thought it was the sun reflecting off the glass making me see stuff, I have a pretty wild imagination sometimes, I rub my eyes and look again and there is definitely a woman standing there and I kinda freak out and go running to wake up my brothers girlfriend. Seems silly looking back since I had to run right past this spectre to get to her but that's what I did. I wake my brothers gf up and tell her all about this anomaly in her house and she is not amused but walks through the house shooing away ghosts and declares it's now safe and returned to bed. Right then the phone rang and it was her dad, right away I could tell it was not good news and when she hung up she told me that her aunt had just passed away like literally a moment before she got the call. We sorta looked at each other and I started describing the woman I'd seen asking if that's what her aunt looked like and she said that is exactly how her aunt looked when she was much younger and she said she had a picture and went to get it at exactly the spot the apparition had been standing but it wasn't there and she searched everywhere without finding it.
Hawkov · 9 points · Posted at 03:15:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I was like 9 or 10 cant remember, and my parents left me alone for the night as our nanny cancel at the last minute, I decided to take my dog (a manchester terrier), for a walk. Where I used to be was a calm place and everybody knew each other so it was pretty safe, as I was walking back to my house Max (my dog) kept barking and looking something on my back, I turn around to see if maybe it was one of my neighbors only to see this guy I never met with this creey stare about 10 feet away from me, he gave the most scariest smile I had ever seen I got scare and ran back to my house and lock the doors and windows, about a hour later , I heared someone ringing the bell, I said who is it and I heard someone say pizza delivery, I said I didnt order pizza, and he said that he was ending his shift and that he would give it to me free if I open the door,all of the sudden my phone rings, is my neighbor telling me to hide and lock myself in a room, while the police arrived... the guy that I saw while walking my dog had been spying the house for the past hour and when he saw that I was alone , he tried to enter...he was arrested and turns out was a registered sex ofender.... then 2 years ago, I was hiking at the bright angel trail in arizona , as I was resting some man in his 50s sat down next to me we started talking and he said, it was nice seeing you again , you were the only one who got away , shame you move from your Peoria home ,I wanted to visit you again, and then it hit me that was the same man I saw that night.... I never ran so fast in my life
Reading all the supernaturally themed experiences here reminds me why I always actively investigate ANYTHING I see or hear. Prove its my mind playing tricks and sleep/live in peace.
This will probably get buried, but when I was a senior in high school 4 buddies and I decided to steal some signs. So we were out driving around and found one someone had ran into so it was knocked over. This was right in front of a golf course but out in the sticks. So me being the wrench man i got dropped off with my other buddy to get the sign while my other buddy was lookout. About halfway done I hear footsteps running across the pavement. I take off running and a voice yells "freeze mother Fucker or I'll blow your head off". So I stopped dead in my tracks and when I turned around I was looking down the barrel of an AK47, and another dude had a pistol point at me. The began questioning me what I was doing. I told them I was just with some friends to steal this 50mph sign. They wanted to know if I was on the golf course or was planning on going to go on the golf course. I was like no why would I. I am just out here to steal this sign. They finally put the guns down and was like well hurry up and finish and get the Fuck outta here. So I finished getting the sign. Told the dudes I was going up the road to get picked up and they headed back into a bunker on the golf course. Once they were outta site I chucked the sign and ran the fastest 400 yard dash of my life. My bitch buddy was hiding in the ditch and I ran past him like he was standing still.
Apparently about a month earlier some kids in a truck tore shit up on the golf course and the golf course hired some shady folks to watch it at night. Regardless turning around in the middle of the night to two guns pointed at your head in BFE definitely scared the shit out of me.
As a 13 year old young lad in New York City, a rapey-looking man once followed me on the subway and stared at me like I was a fine piece of meat. I realize this probably happens to most girls at some point, but as a guy it was really surprising.
So basically he was a middle aged overweight (#dontbanme) hispanic man. He stared at me in the subway station. When we got on the train, he sat across from me and continued to stare at me. At first I was like "uhhh I'm a guy, maybe he is just curious about something I'm wearing or some shit"
Nope he's totally going to rape my 13 year old bum. I can see it in his fatty eyes!
So I switch trains, feeling both ashamed and terrified.
He gets out with me.
Shit shit shit
So fortunately the next train comes almost instantly (can't remember if I switched platforms or not). He sits across from me AGAIN, but this time I sit right next to the door. I let the train go a couple of stops. Then a couple stops down, I pretend like I am not even thinking about getting off at this stop. No way. This stop? Who would want to get off at fucking 79th street?
As soon as the door starts to close I FUCKING RUN out the door. I remember looking through the door after it closed and the guy was staring at me like
"little bitch got away"
TLDR as a 13 year old boy, some creepy lardass on the subway wanted to stick his greasy sausage in places I didn't know even existed
A few months ago, I was walking out to my car. It was just after 11PM, I was going into work, and I was parked on the street (I live in the city--very few of us have driveways). The only light sources around were one dim street lamp, and a set of headlights on a giant SUV parked on the block behind mine. I get onto the road, and the SUV came flying from down the block towards me--totally blew through the stop sign, absolutely flooring it. My whole body went cold. I don't live in the best area; lots of heroin, and there's sex trafficking on the rise. I made it to my car and had the key in the lock by the time they got to me. The SUV parked right behind my car, headlights blasting, and I could clearly see at least three guys inside. I jumped into my car, slammed the door, locked it, started the engine, and flew out of there. I was shaking so violently that once I got far enough away, I had to pull over and try to calm down. That was one of the scariest.
The creepiest time was when I was a kid, and we lived in a clearly haunted trailer. I have tons of stories about that, but the worst one was the time I was lying in bed, trying to go to sleep, and I had this really cold chill go through me. I looked to the foot of my bed, and there was a tuft of ashy blonde hair poking up over the side, like someone was crouching there. I'm the only blonde in my family. I stared at it for a long time--I was about seven, and had no idea what the hell to do. I was just as scared about what would happen if I stayed as I was about what would happen if I moved. I watched it start to rise, then slowly lower, and that was it for me. I threw off the covers, jumped about three feet past my bed (so whatever it was wouldn't grab me from underneath my bed), and sprinted into my parents' bedroom. I cried, begged them to move towards the middle of the bed with me, and stayed there every night for the next two months.
Happened a little less than 2 months ago. I was sleeping calmly when suddenly I awoke. I had a extremely painful cramp in my leg. Normally, I would climb out of bed and try to hop it off, but for some reason I simply could not move. I tried yelling for help but for some reason I couldn't scream either. All I could do was lay there and try to fight the pain.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:32:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like sleep paralysis mixed with a muscle cramp.
Pretty shitty combination.
Took a plane from Atlanta to Paris 6/7 years ago. 3 AirFrance planes made the trip that night, but the one from Rio crashed so quickly they didn't even have time to send out a distress signal because the storm was so bad. I would have missed walking by those peoples' families waiting for that plane by 45 minutes... It was international news and took them months to find the bodies. Definitely creepy to think about.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:33:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have auditory hallucinations (at least that's what Wikipedia calls them) right before I fall asleep sometimes. It's usually if I take a nap after being really tired. Anyway, I was on the couch about to dose off when my head starts getting really hot. This usually happens if I go into sleep paralysis (also happens when I nap) so I try to keep myself awake by moving my head, but being really tired I kept going back to sleep. After a minute of fighting myself I start to hear someone calling my name. It's kind of like when they do the echo-y ghost voices in paranormal movies. It keeps going until I hear a huge bang like a gun shot which wakes me up immediately. I looked around, but nothing was there so I dismissed it as my head being weird. Still scares me though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it was my sister's graduation and it was over and I walked home, my house is only 2 mins away walking. I got into my house and I searched my living room for something and in the corner of the room I see a figure of someone siting Indian style under a blanket not making a noise and sitting completely still. I leave my house scared as shit. I didn't do anything since I was like 10-12 at the time. Later I get back from a restaurant and the figure was still there and I was the only one who noticed, not my mom or brother who were both in the room. So I decided to go to sleep since I was scared. Then the next day shows up and I look where the figure was and only the blanket was there. Looking back, I could have been killed by that person.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You didn't think to tell anyone else about something that was potentially a threat to everyone in the house?
Scared, young and dumb. I was gonna get a knife or have my dad get his gun but I ended up not doing so for whatever reason.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to start this by saying I am currently a pretty hardcore atheist and to this day I don't have any good explanation for the except that I was probably being screwed with... Anyway... Rewind to 12 years ago.
Back in the early 2000s while I was still exploring my spiritual side I adopted Wicca as my mother was a practicing Wiccan my entire life (until recently) and my aunt was a self proclaimed shaman. A friend of mine who was home alone while his parents were in vacation began to notice weird thing in his home, it started with pictures falling off the walls and furniture and appliances being slightly moved. He called me to come over and see what I could find.
When I entered the home I felt what I can only describe as a pressure pushing on my head and shoulders. I walked around his home looking for the place where the pressure felt strongest and began to get chills down my spine. I did some basic mediation and prayer and a picture fell off the wall directly across from me. At this point I decided to call my aunt so she could check it out.
She drove over and brought what I can only describe as a "shamans" ghost buster kit. Bundles of sage, some symbols on chains and a pendulum. I took her to the room where she also began to describe a sensation of pressure that she described as an upset spirit, maybe not evil but angry. She began a ritual involving prayer and the burning of sage. She did a prayer in every room eventually ending in the guest bedroom where I had felt the most pressure from before. All three of us were in the room joining in a basic prayer when suddenly we all hear several VERY loud bangs, the walls shook and my aunt ended the prayer. With that, she said it was over. We left the guest bedroom and ALL of his furniture was pushed against walls, several pictures had fallen off the walls and all of the cabinets in his kitchen were wide open.
To this day just thinking of it gives me chills and I have no good answer as to how this happened. He decided to stay at my house for the next few days until his parents got home. After that, nothing weird ever happened again there. Again as a staunch atheist I don't have a good answer for this and I have a lot of doubt about what happened, but... It happened... And it kinda freaked me out.... The end.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mean, to be fair, the existence of ghosts doesn't necessarily validate the existence of any god.
I've posted this once before on Reddit. I was visiting my girlfriend (at the time) and her parents were home, so we couldn't really fool around. When I left, around 10pm or so, she decided to drive me to the train station. Before getting there, I told her to park somewhere so we could mess around. It was a quiet neighborhood so she didn't want to park randomly in front of someone's house and get caught or have the cops called on us, so we kept driving around looking for a nice place to park. I see and point out an empty parking lot and she responds, "No way, that's a churches parking lot" (Her family is super religious). I joked a bit and told her to stop being so chicken. She parks and I quickly jump in the back of her car. She joins me, gets on top of me, and we start testing the suspensions of the car, when I suddenly black out. I have no idea wtf happened. It's like I instantly fell asleep. When I slowly start coming back to my senses, I realize my girlfriend is on top of me screaming, pale as a ghost, and the music is blasting in the car. I push her aside and turn down the radio. I look around and see that all the windows are down. I ask her what the fuck happened. After 5 minutes of her calming down, she tells me that my eyes rolled back in my head, the radio then turned on at full volume, and the windows all started rolling down. She then points at the car keys that are right next to me (basic car keys, just has the alarm on and off button) and said the car isn't the type that works without the keys in it. We got back to the front of the car, she drove me to the train without either of us saying a word, and we never talked about it after that until years later, after we broke up. We were just chatting and I say, "Remember that time in the parking lot.." she interrupts me and tells me not to go any further with it.
One of the scariest/creepiest shit ever to happen to both of us it seems. I'm not religious at all, but I told Jesus "My bad" that night.
TL;DR Ghost bouncers at a church possessed and cockblocked me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could also be possible that you had a mini-stroke/heart attack or something, and the excitement of sex triggered it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:57:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live on a a dirt road with a few houses here and there. One night after work I got out my car to open the gate in pitch dark and like always I like to scare myself by thinking about murderers, ghosts, werewolves, evil clowns, anything you can think of.
This particular night I was extra flighty and right as I open the gate this monstrous loud 'MOOOOOOOOOOO' came from no where but sounded extremely close. I practically peed me pants and actually screamed. Like I was terrified. About two seconds later I released it was the bloody cow from next door. I almost had an heart attack because of a cow.
I already posted it somewhere else but here's my story. Sorry for the long post.
I live in a very old house, which seems creepy to a lot of people I know. I grew up in it, and as far as I remember I never witnessed anything strange until my teens.
I spent the night with my best friend on a week end. We were laughing loudly (as we have been drinking a lot) in my bedroom, with the door shut. We decided to make videos with my phone, joking and messing around. We begun the recordings around 2 or 3am, the music was loud and we were having a lot of fun doing so.
A few days later I was feeling sad and alone and looked at the videos on my phone to cheer my up. Since we made them, we never watched it, so I was curious to see how it actually turned out. Of course it was bad (we were drunk), but also heart warming. I looked at all the videos. And then this strange voice popped up of nowhere. It was obviously a male voice saying "Arrêtez" ("stop" in French). At first I thought it was just my imagination ; but it was on the recording. The voice was clear and loud, though it seemed like a whisper. On the video me and my friend acted as if nothing happened (oubviously we didn't hear the voice). I was frightened but determined to make sure it wasn't something I could logically explain.
The next day I showed the video to my parents and asked my dad if it was him (as he was the only man in the house that night). He told me he didn't remember doing so, and that he may have been asleep at the time. Eventually I decided to recreate the situation in the video, with the same music playing, the door shut, and my phone on the same spot in the room. If someone told us to stop messing around, it couldn't have been anywhere but outside of the room. Despite our attempts of solving this case, the results didn't look like that one enigmatic video. I also searched for the track we were listening to on my library, but it was normal - and the sound was totally covering the noise from outside anyway. When I showed it to my best friend she was shocked.
To this day I don't know what really happened that night. I think something was watching us being annoying and didn't want to be bothered, so it asked us to stop it.
Months later other strange events occured in a short time. Everyone in the house witnessed something unusual.
Tl;dr : Recorded what seems to be a ghost voice without knowing it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:08:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've seen shadowy figures of small animals run across my kitchen floor directly into solid wall
When I was about 10, I was on the bus going to my school of about 40 kids, everyone knows everyone place and the one school bus. We had to drive past the school turn off and down the road and turn around back to school to pick up kids. As we drove back towards the school turn off I was looking out the window and saw a guy in a flanny walkingthe opposite way, and on closer inspection, had half his head (like skull skin hear etc leaving the brain visible was replaced with wire, like chicken wire. No one else saw it and I never saw him again.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:13:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night I was up late playing video games in my basement. We have a pretty big glass sliding door. While I was playing I saw a red laser light Shine on the wall next to me for a second then disappear. I thought I was seeing things until it happened again a few seconds later and started moving toward me. I freaked out and dove behind the couch. I darted to my room, got my gun and went outside through a different door. As I got outside a black SUV was speeding away. I live out in the country. I was freaked
I once had an experience called a 'false awakening', but it was coupled with a sleeping walking episode. It's by far the weirdest, most fucked up thing that's ever happened to me:
So it was about 4 months ago and I woke up in bed (as you normally would do), it was about 4am and I was really bursting for a piss, so I got up and went to the toilet.
My phone started bleeping as I got back and it was a message from my friend who'd died 3 years previously, the message said 'Help me'. Now for what it's worth it wasn't a lucid dream and since I genuinely believed I was awake, my brain must've forgotten about the whole 'She's actually dead' part. I called her up and asked what was wrong. She told me she was standing on a bridge outside of the city I live and she couldn't take it any more, she didn't know what to do.
The next step? Why of course, it was to get dressed and run to my car as fast as I fucking could. The bridge was in sight and I arrived just in time to see her still standing there. I got out of my car, stuck my hazard lights on and ran towards her. She screamed "DON'T MOVE".
She jumped. She jumped right in front of me and there was nothing I could do. I ran towards the edge of the bridge and what happened next is what I'll never be able to forget because there isn't a doctor or psychologist at least in the local area that has ever heard of this happening before. The second she fell I 'woke up', night became day and I was standing on the side of a bridge where she originally died 3 years ago with my Ford Focus blocking one lane and traffic was slowly building up. I got back in to my car, drove off, put my hand out of the window to apologise to the cars behind me (we're awfully polite in Britain even if it makes fuck all sense as to why).
I spoke to my housemate, at around 10am that morning he saw me dart out of the house, he shouted "Where are you going?" but there wasn't a reply from myself. What's weird is that I didn't get back until about 2pm, so I have no idea what I was doing between those times as it only took about 20 minutes to get to the bridge.
Also spoke to a psychologist more recently and they said that there have been cases where patients have believed to have 'woken up' fully, but he had never heard of a case where a patient had a sleep walking episode included, and where night changed to day in a flash. He wanted to write about it but I haven't heard anything from him in like 2 months so I assume that's null and void!
Weird. Bloody...weird. That was the first time that's ever happened to me and I'll put it down to stress. Hopefully it won't happen again! :D
Definitely, definitely sleep paralysis. I was suffering from severe jetlag on a business trip to Europe and hadn't really slept for a few days. When it happened, I felt totally awake but, obviously, paralyzed. I hallucinated a huge ghost-like demon hovering over my body trying to suck my soul out from my head. I can still picture it vividly - the whole room felt like it was in a tornado and everything was blowing everywhere, and there was this massive THING over me and sucking in all the air. I'm shuddering just thinking about it now. I just remember my only thought was that I needed to scream and I was desperately, desperately trying to, and obviously couldn't. Needless to say, I didn't sleep much after that either.
Obviously it wasn't "real," but the fear and utter TERROR I felt was 100% real.
When I was 21 (female) I decided to go work on a campsite in France. On the first night I got there I had a few drinks with my new colleagues and went to bed - I was staying in one of those famikyl key camp tents. As the only girl I had my own one.
The night I woke up and this massive black French guy was sat my the head of my bed watching me and waiting for me to wake up. Then he started to say my name (I later realised his name has the same pet name as mine so he was trying to introduce himself).
I was absolutely petrified and did what any normal person would do, pulled up my cover and waited for him to leave. I would have thought it was a dream except I text my boyfriend about it and had a reply in the morning. I was too scared to tell anyone - I had just arrived and he had been working there for years. I did eventually tell them when I realised he was been skulking around the supply tent which was next to mine every night and then came back in to my tent twice about 10 days later.
sirpex · 3 points · Posted at 13:06:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late at night driving back from a weekend at my boyfriends, guy in the car behind me started following. He'd pull up in front and slow down from 70mph to 45mph. Every exit I took he took, finally freaking out I called the police. Sadly this has happened to me multiple times.
My family was hiking in southern Utah. We were up on one of the mountains where it had a cliff that was probably a 300-400 feet drop . We had an awesome view but me (being about 11 at the time) wanted to go right up to the edge of the cliff and look down.
I'd been warned not to because it was slickrock (sandstone is very slippery because it often has a thin layer of loose sand on top of it that acts as a lubricant if you step on it). To get to the edge of the cliff would involve climbing down a slope of sandstone all the way to the very edge.
Like an idiot I climbed down there and just as my father had warned me my feet slid out from under me and I started sliding uncontrollably towards the cliff's edge. I couldn't stop myself. There was nothing within reach to grab and the stone didn't give any purchase.
Somehow my dad leaped down the slope, grabbed this scrawny little sapling of a pine tree that was growing out of a crevasse with one hand, and one of my ankles with the other. It stopped me from going all the way over the cliff but I did end up with my head and chest hanging out in mid-air.
It was over thirty years ago and I still have a clear memory of how tiny things looked way, way down below me.
I tried LSD for the first time Junior Year of high school. I started having a bad trip so left my friends house and walked home. Worst decision ever. I hit the peak of my trip laying in some random yard in my neighborhood. I walk 3 miles in the middle of the night tripping balls. For half the walk home I was convinced I got hit by a drunk driver, died without knowing it and gone to hell. It was the most intense fear I've ever felt. It was so intense that after awhile I was numb to it and I just accepted that I was dead. I left the house at 11 didn't get home till 2.
mahade · 3 points · Posted at 14:22:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up.
And I had no idea where I was. It was dark, there were things around me beeping, and someone was snoring gently. In some panic I fell out of my bed and that raised some alarms with the hospital staff.
I was out for a month and didn't realize I had an accident. I just woke up in a hospital. Last I remembered was that I was at someone's party, which was 3 days before the accident.
The good part: No more pain! I forgot a month worth of complete and utter terror that happened to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:29:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one happened to my mom when she was young: my mom lived in a house by one of the highways in California back in the 70s-80's. During this time, a killer was on the loose who targeted families in houses within a few miles of the highway. Anyway, one night my mom is in bed falling asleep. She noticed that her cat, which was sleeping in the room with her was staring up at the window above her bed. My mom looked up and saw the hand of a man reaching in the window. She told me that she was so terrified that she couldn't even scream. Eventually, she uttered the words, “who are you?!?!" and the hand immediately retracted from the window. Her brothers and father searched all around the house but found no one. Whether or not the hand belonged to the killer is up to conjecture, but we house and location certainly fit the killer's mo.
CivEZ · 3 points · Posted at 14:38:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I know a lot of you might think I am making this up, but honestly, I had this dream.
Sadly, my best friend died a while back at a very young age. The day after I heard the news I could barely sleep, but when I did, I had a dream, and he was there. I was ecstatic, as I didn't know it was a dream. But them I remembered, he died. I told him about it and he said he knew, and he was lonely and needed a friend, and then I woke up.
It was one of the creepiest dreams I have ever had and it still scares me to this day.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:14:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My high school friends and I had a mini-reunion camping in a state park sitting around the fire, having some drinks. We spent the better part of the drunken evening talking about how we all liked the anatomy of a certain girl from high school that none of us had seen in over 10 years.
The next morning I leave my campsite to go for a walk, the site right beside us is the girl we were talking about and her boyfriend. They had heard us talking about her allllllll night.
I was beach-bumming across Hawaii & tried to spend the night in the Federal Building/Post Office in Hilo, Hawaii.
I was alone in the building & all the lights were off and fucking footsteps down the upstairs hall slowly and at a stately pace, then down the staircase on the side coming at me. Slowly and clearly like tap shoes.
I had a large hiking pack with me and it was ~3:00am. And I ran faster out of there than I have in a long while.
Also, I grew up in a house built just before the Civil War. Footsteps and someone using the bathroom (the kids' bathroom in our time but the servants' bathroom when the house was built) when no one was there. Then more of the same, but I never saw nor physically felt anything.
I was maybe 16 years old and wake up suddenly to a loud bang. I get out of bed and go out to the living room to find my parents crouched down low, and my dad dialling 911. He whispers to me that someone just kicked the front door.
No more kicking, but projectiles keep hitting the house and front windows, and the police tell us to stay down and away from the windows.
Right in the middle of this, my sister comes out of her room and says, "I need orange juice," opens and closes the fridge and goes back to bed without grabbing anything...
The banging stops after a few minutes, cops show up, ask a few questions, and discover white residue on the windows, but can't figure out what projectile would leave a residue without breaking the windows.
It never happened again, and my parents believe it was someone my brother (who'd recently moved out) had pissed off.
I was pretty close to a Lightning strike about 35 years ago, and by pretty close I mean less than 10 ft from it.
Was with family in a older hotel the pocono mountains, we had a thunder storm roll through after dinner. I just stepped out of my room at the hotel and was going to walk to my parents room two doors down. Just as I stepped out of my room the bolt struck ground in the court yard followed by the loudest bang I had ever heard. There was this smell of burnt ozone, a patch on the ground were the rain water had been vaporized and was bone dry again. I swear that the bold appeared to be as thick as a tree trunk and the sound of the bolt was like the tesla coil I heard at the franklin institute in PA. My parents said I literally levitated into the room and that all the hair on my body was standing on end and when my father touched me I discharged a static spark like I had been running on wool carpet for the last 2 days...
Its a vivid memory and I sure do take care when I am out in severe weather.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:51:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was my last day in college and I decided to celebrate with some friends at a bar. I lived a couple of blocks off campus and planned on taking the subway into the city. I was walking with a friend to the sub when we noticed a person dressed in casual clothes knocked out on the side walk by himself. We tried to see if he was ok, but he wasn't responding. I was on the phone trying to get an ambulance, when another guy comes along and tries to wake him up. All of a sudden the guy wakes up and stares at all of us with angry serious eyes. His mouth begins to foam as he's getting up and he starts to speed walk chasing my friend and me. Told the person on the phone he was conscious and chasing us, operator said he doesn't need help and hung up.
Two things happened in my family within a few months of eachother that were pretty scary. Not really creepy, just scary.
My younger brother had just learned how to walk and pulled up the the open dishwasher while my mom was talking on the phone. I have another younger brother two years older, who was standing nearby. I wasn't really paying attention (I was in high school at the time) and the toddler had grabbed our largest knife out of the dish washer and was swinging it around. My other brother turned around and got sliced in the cheek by the toddlers crazy swinging. It was only a very slight cut (he didn't even cry) and I resolved the situation immediately, but I still have flashbacks of the worst case scenario of that day.
I don't remember the exact time that passed until the next incident, but I really don't think it was long. Perhaps a month or two months.
We were doing some yardwork out front at our house; we grow a certain type of seasonal plan that grows fairly tall (3 meters) and requires to be chopped down at the end of the season. A friend and I are chopping away with small hatchets and having fun seeing how fast we can chop.
My friend takes a strong wind-up with his hatchet and the head (the entire metal part of the hatchet, including blade) becomes disconnected from the handle and flies behind him, where it hit a boy of about 8 in the face. Thankfully, the butt of the head hit him, and it break the skin. He ended up with an interesting bruise and nothing worse. But that was a very scary moment.
For me, there have been three days which stand a part from the rest. That being said, I will divulge on the topic in detail. When I was 7 years old I moved into a new house, no it isn't insanely old, it's not creepy or dark or anything like that. It's your typical suburban home in a pretty nice neighborhood. I walked upstairs with not a care in the world one day and opened our 'toy room' door, and as God as my witness this mist burst through the door and down the hall. I was scared shitless and didn't tell anyone till I was older. After that moment, I became a full believer in the unknown. There have been other moments of note in the house, but that one sticks out as I had no predeterminations or fears about the house prior to that incident. For a long time, nothing happened. For twelve years the house was quiet, and for the most part my fears had left me. Then when I was nineteen my sister and I were the only ones in the house one night. I typically slept in the basement, as it is extra cold which I love. One night for whatever reason, the cold was too much to bare and I walked upstairs. I flipped on my bedroom lights and went to pick up clothes sitting underneath my window. When I looked up I could see in full detail a man with pale white skin, blue jeans, no shirt, and the blackest hair staring right at me in the reflection of the window. I froze. Turned around and he was gone. I obviously freaked out, turned on all 3 lights in my room and slept with 2 blankets over me. That is easily the creepiest thing that has ever happened to me.
Aside from that incident, we have a computer in my basement and occasionally it'll type on it's own (probably about once or twice a year). One night though my brother came downstairs and decided to stay the night on the couch, as I said I typically sleep alone in my basement. Lo-and-behold, about 45 minutes of lights off the keyboard went berserk. He heard it, and I heard it, and all I could say is "now do you believe me". To this day he doesn't believe in ghosts, but to my defense he does say he has no explanation for what we heard that night.
Story time; up font TLDR: Be wary of train tracks. So my fat ass hauls up 101 from CA to Canada. After getting a police escort into Portland, OR and dropping some acid with a complete stranger, getting lost on a bridge twice, and getting locked down under a overhang from hard ass winds and rain, i find a crash spot. A nice blocked off trail that went to some train tracks on a tiny bridge. I pop out my tent under the bridge and say "Fuck today". Read a bit, eat some nosh, no ones looking so a quick hobo jerk session. Night time and sleepy time for me. Or so I thought. About three hours after drifting off, KLANG KLANG KLANG lights are wooshing over my head, the sound is deafening. I am shitting my pant non stop for thirty minutes as this freight train screams overhead. And that leads into the slug story but that wasn't as spooky the train-of-death, just slimy. Anyways, If you go stealth camping, and you see some tracks. Assume they are used and use caution around them.
When I was like 3-4, middle of winter, my sister and I saw a the silhouette of a man wearing and Amish style hat (think the Undertaker) in our backdoor window.
My parents thought it was our older brother, but he was inside the whole time. Being that it was winter, there was snow on the ground, but nothing fresh. So we called the police. The searched the backyard all over. But saw absolutely no footprints anywhere.
I'm sure this will be buried but its a quick story.
My wife and I have been in our apartment for 5 years now. No issues. Recently the bathroom door locked on its own from the inside. We needed the little key thing to unlock it. It happened a few times on different doors. Happened to me when I was home alone. Happened about 6 times on different doors within 1 week.
One night my wife and I are laying in bed, lights off about to sleep, and i hear a whisper "hhhhello?". its was pretty loud and obvious. My wife says "what the fuck, did you hear that?"...me "nope!".
Fuck yes i heard it but the only thing worse than living in a haunted apartment is living in a haunted apartment with a wife who now wants to move and is afraid of every sound.
Since that night the locking doors have stopped and we havent heard any other voices.
The scariest thing that's happened to me was during high school. I was sleeping in my bed, when I woke up very suddenly. The first thing I noticed upon waking was an intense pain in my chest, but then immediately noticed the shadowy apparition floating in my bedroom doorway. The door was open, and it was just kinda floating there. I got this very distinct feeling that it wanted to come in, but for some reason couldn't. It's hard to describe exactly what it looked like, but the best I can do is say that it looked like it was made out of shadows that were constantly moving.
So I'm laying there watching this "ghost" or whatever, and my brain is on super overload. Every fiber of my being completely saturated in utter terror, and I just lay there for what seemed like 10-15 until suddenly my heart starts racing. I mean faster than it ever has before or since, and at the same time I start gasping for breath. That's when I "realized" that the whole time that I had been looking at the "ghost" I wasn't breathing and my heart wasn't beating. But when my heart and lungs decided to start back up, it momentarily distracted me from the ghost. About a minute later when my breathing was more under control I finally got the courage to look back towards the door, but of course there was nothing there.
I had no idea what to think at the time, and it wasn't until years later that I learned about sleep paralysis and night terrors. So now I know that it was something along those lines, and not a "specter of death" come to steal my soul.
SgtRuy · 3 points · Posted at 17:58:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleeping paralysis, damn, it is a crazy experience. I woke up in the middle of the night with sweat all over my face and heavy breathing that wasn't a big deal since it was a hot night, but when I realized I couldn't move, not even a finger, I started to panic also I started to hear psychophonies I was hearing birds singing and having and hallucinations like seeing a girl standing in the middle of my room like a zombie. I started to think on how to brake free the first thing I did was trying to control my breathing and then I closed my eyes and opened them again and it was over, my body still felt heavy but I was able to move it, the birds where gone and so the girl. Not really sure what caused it, I don't do drugs or even drink. The brain can play really creepy pranks.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:04:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whenever I have sleep paralysis (I have them about once or twice a week), I've learned to never fight the paralysis. I simply let my mind get sucked into the black abyss (a.k.a. fall back asleep). Usually I wake up immediately afterwards with no paralysis or nothing.
I was trying to fall asleep and then i heard someone screaming my name from afar. i was freaked out, and the guy just kept shouting my name. i actually thought i was going insane and started panicing. turns out it was some guy in the training ground next to my house, probably shouting a soldiers name, trying to encourage him or something.
Here we go...When I was much younger, as kids we used to play ding dong ditching just to kill time before we headed to the movies, hung out w/ chicks, or before dinner (you know the usual).
This one time, we decided to play this game in my friends neighborhood, which for the record was the first time playing on his grounds. Well we get to some quick warm-ups and it was going well until my friend dares me to ring on this one house. Being the macho young guy in front of the boys, I decide to accept the challenge and on my way I go. After ringing on the doorbell twice, I book it, right? That's exactly what anybody in their right mind would do. So I do. By now, we sit back behind some cars, which we used as barracades. Didn't think much of it as no one came out to check out the front door.
After not hearing or listening to any movement, we decided to resume with our shenanigans. As we're coming to an end of the night, having had a great time, we are nearing the entrance of my friend's house and this guy in a yellow x-terra from out of nowhere, literally just pulls in front of us and demands that we tell him if we have seen any kids ding-dong ditching. We say no. Yet he continues, aggresively. We then start walking away and this guy yells come back here. At this point, we get worried and start running. My friend and I in opposite direction. We knew the neighborhood well and knew how to get back to his place. Being the fortunate person that I am, the guy decides to follow me on his yellow x-terra. I turn onto one of the streets and as I'm trying to cross the sidewalk, this infuriated guy, revs up his engine and peels aiming directly at me. By a mere inch, he misses me as I lump forward onto the sidewalk. My blood pressure goes up as I'm thinking this guy seriously wants to tear it up. As I'm trying to get back on my feet, he had already stepped out of his truck and is walking towards me.
I quickly get up and start walking towards someone's backyard, nearest to me. I jump this gate and he jumps after me. Not knowing, if there was a dog, a pool I could fall into as it was now getting dark I look at the closest wall, which would get me into someone else's backyard. I then knew I had only one shot at jumping this 7 feet high wall. At this very moment, he says don't do it and begins pulling a black object from under his shirt. As he looks down as to grab it, and the adreline of the universe behind me, I decide to make a run and in one effort jump this wall. I knew if I'd miss it I'd be done. I grab to this wall with one hand, quickly pull myself up and he brushes me with his hand. I land hard on someone's backyard and continue jumping yard after yard until I've completely exhausted myself. By mere coincidence the last backyard I jump happened to be a neighbor of my friend so i quickly walk and knock on his door. They open and I just completely collapse on the floor.
After recovering from such an exhausting adventure, I tell them everything. They lock the doors and we head to his balcony intrigued to see if we might catch this guy on the road. That X-Terra made several turns around the neighborhood and we then decided in such a state to stay in and spend the night. I called my parents to pick me up the next day. I was in no hurry to get home that night.
Sorry for the verbage guys, writing this down on my mobile.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:54:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago (currently 23), I was having a bad bronchitis with fever, mainly due to smoking. I was sleeping in the middle of the day when suddenly I had this extremely vivid dream. My closet (in front of my bed) opened, and an old man with Saruman-like-features came out. Asking me to come over to him and join him. Slowly, he vacuums me towards him, only to see the devil himself standing behind him. The devil was this huge ass dude double his size, with built like fucking Batista with goat horns and face. After long struggles of resisting, I woke up panting, sweating and almost about to cry.
I heard superstitions in my country that if someone's trying to take your life in your dreams, it could really be a sign that you're about to die in your sleep. Could mean that I was about to go to hell that time.
Weirdest and scariest moment was when I was in an art gallery with my parents and got massive backpain. I shrugged it off and went kind of dizzy and sweaty. Told them I had to go to the bathroom and rushed through this incredibly crowded little art gallery. Could not make it and had to sit down on the way there inbetween all those people. I remember the embarassment but not the details.
When I nearly got to the bathroom (had to go down some stairs) I needed another break (after maybe 50 meters of my sitting) and my vision stopped working. It just slowly faded into blackness or nothingness. I thought I was going blind it was so bad. But fully there mentally my vision just stopped working. Some seconds later that seemed like minutes (maybe it were minutes) I regained the ability to see stuff and promptly went to the bathroom to get some water in my face and sit down again on the toilet (so I could figure out why I was dying and because the world was moving in unnatural ways).
Turns out it was just the dehydration from diahrrea messing me up. Vowed to always drink lots of water now before going out. (happened quite recently and I am old enough to not faint because I didnt drink...)
crjack · 3 points · Posted at 22:13:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this gf who lived not far from my house but no close at the same time, i always used to stay late at her place. so this night i had to walk home, i could walk thorough the streets and risk being robbed or i could shorcut the walk home by passing inside a large park/reservation area. I begin the walk already scared of thieves, i reach the park (The path was straight with a small bridge with the exit on the other side and another path just after the bridge, this other path was narrow and surrounded by thick vegetation, with no lighting and 2 km long leading to the other side of the park, it was about 11 almost midnight) and started to descend into the path then i spot a woman in a white dress (swear my life on it) she looks directly at me turns to her side and walk into the creppy ass path , immediately i stop my heart starts beatin like crazy instead of turning back i just start sprinting cross the bridge and glance into the narrow path, TOTAL DARKNESS i continue running until i reach the exit then continue to home. im not religious or spirital anything but after this im afraid of ghosts only
sorry for bad english , put all english knowledge and google translator into this
I'm a bit introverted and moving to America at the age of twelve without a firm grib on the American culture and language was horrifying. I am glad I went through it but wouldn't do it again.
This isn't as creepy as most of these but it's all I got.
When I was a kid we lived in a 150-year-old house in a tiny town in PA. The room next to mine was the room where my sister and I kept all our toys and some old junk. The door to this room was in my room, and there was no other way into the "toy room", as we called it.
One night when I was about 8, I woke up in the middle of the night for no reason. I didn't look at the time, but I figured it was really late because everyone else was asleep and the whole house was dead silent. All of a sudden I heard a loud crash from the toy room, as if a huge pile of stuff had been knocked over. At first I was scared, but then I thought maybe our cat had got trapped in the room and maybe knocked some of our stuff over. I got up to look in the toy room, but not only was our cat nowhere in sight, but everything was exactly how my sister and I had left it when we were playing in there earlier that day.
So of course I immediately closed the toy room door and got right into bed with the covers over my head and didn't move till morning. I've always thought that maybe it was a ghost. Our house was a century and a half old after all, and growing up there I often had that weird feeling of someone being right behind my shoulder. Who knows, maybe it really was haunted.
This doesn't sound like exploding head syndrome. The sound had a directional source and didn't come from inside his head.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:26:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well this just recently happened.
My house has always been a little spooky but since my 3 year old niece moved out, it seemed to be normal...
Well i was home alone just relaxin in my room when suddenly i heard 3 knocks on my wall...i didnt think much of it since we have lots of stray cats outside who play with eachother and. Throw eachother against the walls sl i thought maybe it was that...then 5 minutes later i hear the pots and pans in my kitchen being moved...now im freaking out...i was texting my boyfriend about it then i decided to call him when the noises increased... he told me to run outside. I didnt have much clothes on and not to mention that would mean id have to run past my kitchen to get outside. He kept pushing me to get dressed and run...i did. As i ran past the kitchen i could see soda cans andy nieces drawings that had been on the fridge scattered everywhere...i stood outside talking to my boyfriend and i could see the curtains move as if someone where looking outside...i ended up getting mad and telling my boyfriend i was going back in and hung up with him....i ran back into my room and locked the door...i thought everything was okay till i heard what sounded like someone running up to my bedroom door and bang on it once.
I didnt leave my room till i heard my mom come home.
Then the next day after that it was night time and i was getting dressed for bed when i suddenly heard a VERY loud growl come from my window. It was enought to make me just run to my bed and instantly scream for my mom..
Ive heard cat growls and this was no cat...it sounded like a damn lion.
My colleague told me this story, we work together at a movie theater. We were already closed, but still cleaning up after the last visitors. She was standing at one of the screens, ready to start cleaning, when she saw my manager upstairs. He was standing behind the glass, next to the projector. He was probably shutting down the last ones, so she waved at him. When he didn't wave back, she asked him why, over the portable radio. He answered surprised, 'I'd like to wave at you, but I'm at the office.' He is the only one with access to the projectors. We didn't clean the screen. Nope.
A few years ago, there was this period of time I kept waking up at this exact time 3.33am. Wide awake, I would sit straight up instead of crawling around my bed for awhile. And in my Asian culture, it is believed that at 4am has the most Yin (negative) energy.
Since it was happening almost everyday, I dismissed it as a nature's call to go and pee. But on this particular day, it was really creepy. As i walked out of my room (I'm living in a flat with my parents), I stepped on a Lego Shield.
Some background: Behind my bed, I have a openbox of Lego Bionicles on my desk that is near my door. So occasionally (and now I still do) take them to Pew Pew Bang Bang here and there, and I kept this particular Bionicle closed in it's box because its mobility is shit and I can't mimic hero fights with it. Here's a picture of it, mine is Vladek.
I picked it up, thought little about it, threw it into the openbox, went to the toilet to pee, came back to bed. As I was about to return to sleep, this unearthly presence overwhelm me, accompanied with the loud crackling of plastics that sounds as if someone digging was into the box of Bionicles searching for a piece. Then I realised, this Lego shield is part of that shit bionicle and supposed to be inside its box.
My mind being unable to formulate a logical explanation for how all this happened, went into panic mode and started to scare the shit out of me. I felt STRONGLY that someone was viciously staring at me while I hide my face facing the wall. I dared not turn my back to see what was wrong and pretended that I'm asleep. This presence stayed for awhile, and until it went away, I rolled over to slightly open my eyes to glimpse at the clock, it was 4.44am.
Lost my vision while bike riding. It was early in the morning, I hadn't eaten breakfast and went on a bike ride. There are lots of hills so it was a bit hard. I felt nauseous and decided to take a breather. As I got off my bike i remember looking at grass and dandylions. They all started to become fuzzy and white. then everything started to slowly turn white. I couldn't see for 15 minutes or so. So I sat on the side of the road as my SO biked home to fetch the car. I thought i was going to be blind forever. Sitting on the side of a rural road, hearing a few cars pass by, and thinking I'm never going to see again was one of the scariest things i've experienced. :-(
Maybe your blood pressure dropped a ton. I had a similar experience when doing a half ironman. When I got off the bike and started the run,I started to see just bright white and just felt like shit. I saw the emts there and told me by blood pressure was 20 points below normal.
OK – late to the party, but thought I would post this anyway.
I’m living in a little dodgy (but not terrible) inner city area in an older miner’s cottage with two dudes from my home town. My bedroom backs onto the rear verandah, which has steps leading down to the car park area. It’s getting cold at night, so it was probably around May, so I’m in bed reading with a hot water bottle and my BF’s old jumper on. My bedhead is basically up against the window that looks out onto the verandah. Anyways, reading away, and all of a sudden I hear a very light ‘tap, tap, tap’, on the window. Now, as I said, this is directly above my head and I’d smoked a spliff before bed, so I thought, “you’re really high, don’t be paranoid, it’s probably a gecko.” And go back to reading….
Well…not a few minutes later, there is a rather louder ‘tap, tap’ on the window. I’m like, “right, that’s not a fucking gecko”. So I get up and turn the main light on and tentatively pull across the curtain covering the window. Well what have we here but a fucking erect penis pressed up against my window. You know how in nightmares your vocal chords get really tight – well, it happens in real life when you’re scared as well. Not to let that bother me, I start screaming obscenities at the top of my rather restricted vocal capacity and then promptly run and hide in my room-mates room. The poor fucker almost pissed his pants, as he was higher than I was. So we’re sitting there trying to figure out whether to call the cops when the house reeks of pot. We decide the best thing to do is call my older BF and ask him what to do. (While we wait for him, we barricade ourselves in the longue room, on the basis that it was the furthest away from windows/entrances). He comes over and calls the cops… who proceed to do sweet FA.
This guy decides he liked my reaction and proceeds to hang out on my verandah regularly, rub his faeces into my clothes and our outdoor couch, and just generally make a fucking nuisance of himself. It was pretty damn terrifying – I’d never know if he would be there and was never comfortable in the house alone. Cops again were called multiple times, no help offered. To protect and serve my ass.
Had a cat 'adopt' us. It just showed up one day so we fed it and it stuck around. It was mean as hell but wouldn't leave so we decided to 'adopt' it back out. Both wife and I were raised in the country and both our families still had their land. This was 25 some years ago, btw. We knew the value a cat had on a farm so I took it to my parents place one night and 'adopted' it to the barn. We lived 20 miles from my parents, so a good half hour drive. I got home and my wife met me in the driveway saying that something was in the house. I went in the house, scared of course but this was my house, my woman, etc...So I heard a ruckus, and I will describe it if asked, coming from the bathroom. We stood outside the bathroom listening to this ruckus for awhile and finally decided that the noises coming from within were not made by something bigger than me so I went in. Nothing happened upon my entering and we narrowed the sound to the linen closet. This closet was not large enough for something really big enough to hurt me to fit in but those sounds! I finally found my sack and just opened the door to the closet and the carpet was moving. There was something obviously under the carpet in the linen closet in our house. We had spent the last ten or fifteen minutes scared as hell so by this time the adrenaline has passed and I just shrugged and pulled the carpet back. It was that damn cat. I've never believed in the 'paranormal' or anything that I haven't witnessed, but that cat was there. We've long since divorced and rarely speak, but we have never brought it up. And actually, thinking about it now, I have no idea what we did with that cat after that.
I suffer with occasional sleep paralysis. It doesn't come often but when it does it's fucking terrifying.
This one time in particular, my then partner had woken up at 5am ready for her 7am shift. I'd also woken up, or rather, my brain had. I couldn't move my body at all, couldn't talk. But I swear I watched her walk in and out of the room and try as I might, I couldn't respond to her when she was talking.
I began to panic, I was going to be trapped in some sort of aware coma like state for the rest of my life. My inside voice was screaming and screaming at me to wake up, to get up because I needed to. I couldn't breathe properly. I don't even know if it's possible while in that state, but I felt as though I was having a panic attack I was acutely aware of but could do nothing for.
Eventually I jolted awake. I was able to move my limbs. It was so fucking scary I started to cry though, real fucking sobbing tears. My then partner didn't know what I was crying about and had asked if I'd had a bad dream.
A drunk dude once tried to break into my house when i was 15 and home alone overnight. He kept screaming random peoples names and raging on about how he was going to kill them when he got through the door. I called the cops and my awesome neighbor popped his head out to see what was up. A scuffle ensued and my neighbor was incapacitated. The cops pull through with lights off and passed right by my house without slowing down, incapacitated neighbor lying motionless and all. By the time the police came back the perpetrator tried to hide in his car and was successful until i told them where he was. They searched the car and found him hiding behind the driver's seat. My neighbor came too and refused medical attention. This all happened in a small area
It turns out the dude was just hanging with some friends and drinking when he thought he would go get some snacks. When he came back he went right instead of left and found himself on my doorstep and locked door. Drunk fool just thought he was having prank played on him. Lucky he did not make it thru the door because i was in a Archery phase and I was completely prepared to go full Catniss on a mother.
I went to wakarusa this year and I had seen the last show but I heard one more still going. I head to the satellite stage and it's like a huge party. I'm dancing about an hour and people are spraying water from the water guns. Suddenly I think what the fuck? My shirt was moving and all the posters and signs, I realized what was happening pretty quick. They put drugs in the fucking water. I felt like I had been there only two hours but had been dancing for 7. Then the show ends and we're walking back, well I had to sit down, the tripping was fucking with my balance. Then people are pointing and I see a buck ass naked dude that had climbed a tree. He was like Tarzan. The security guards were trying to get him down but it wasn't working. He suddenly falls and caught a tiny snapped off branch at the last second and was just swinging by one hand, then he drops to the ground and puts his shorts on, looks around, then fucking takes off. He was super fast, and humped the ten foot fence in like one jump and they tackled him while he was going over it. It was kind of scary being a single and alone female at wakarusa that night. Guys were trying to touch me, everyone was so hot steam was coming off of the crowd. It was crazy. Kind of awesome but scary too
Yes in the gun. And I've been told it was a high dosage of acid. and yes this happens sometimes, most of the time at a music festival you get drugged because you have a cup, not a sealed bottle or anything. And also the more water I drank, the worse it got, fed it through my system more.
This felt creepy as fuck at the time, though in hindsight its just funny :)
While, ahem, intoxicated, I got chatting to Venetian Snares, though at the time he was just a big, long haired Canadian dude.. He asked me if I wanted to pat his puppy. From behind him, some chick on all fours wearing nothing but a thong and a puppy mask came toward me. Then I noticed the other people sat in the chalet were all wearing white, in a kinky but not nearly as revealing fashion. I went to pat her on the head, and she growled. I stopped, Snares said its OK, go ahead, pat my puppy, but when I went to she tried to bite me.
So I ran away.
As i say, didnt realise it was Snares at the time. My friends thought i'd just been tripping till he turned up at our morning after party. Thats him! I said. Him? That's Venetian Snares!
Creepy Siri story here, this happened just a couple months ago. I'm alone in my apartment, folding laundry in the bedroom. iPhone is charging on a dock across the room and out of the corner of my eye I see the screen turn on and a bit of text appears. I am too far away to read it but Siri's voice says clearly: "It's just you and me here, nostalgia88."
I grab the phone (assuming something in the apartment, not the phone, is the source of the message) and nope the fuck out of there.
Just a few days ago I was lying in bed with my dog when all of a sudden it turns into a scene straight out of a horror movie. She whips her head around and starts following something near the door across the hall with her head while growling deeper and deeper. I look over and it is pitch black. She's about to lunge at it but like hell I was gonna let her near whatever it was. I've watched enough movies to know what happens. My boyfriend then comes over and asks "wasn't that door open?" (It was. It's closed almost all the way now). The door then immediately slams all the way shut. We locked our door and hid under the covers with my dog. We've also seen a big white/ translucent figure appear in front of that door before and open and close it.
Also, a few months ago we were in bed when this HUGE body like shadow appears out of nowhere in the corner of the room and slowly works its way across the wall. Not changing size or anything. Just gliding across the wall. It was insanely black and darker than any other shadow and I still can't explain where it came from. We're on the second floor so it's not like it could be someone walking outside.
His whole neighborhood is actually pretty haunted.
I work as a nursing assistant in a assisted living facility. Some of my stories have been posted on nosleep are a little exaggerated but based on real events.
Today I was walking down the hallway towards someone's apartment. I noticed something out of the corner of my eye. It was short. Maybe four feet tall. Long brown hair. Shit is this a person? My mind was racing trying to think of a resident who matched that description. Then I noticed as I got closer that she was wearing a wedding dress. Now I'm freaking out, so, I'm walking cautiously towards it. They are not moving.
This is a ghost. I'm going to die. My soul is getting sucked out of me.
I finally get to her. It's a fucking doll.
All my coworkers today were freaked out by it. Who puts a 4 foot tall doll outside their apartment???
My aunt gave my sister a "corner doll" - it's a doll about 3 or four feet high that looks like a child with its hands over its face and you lean it into the corner of a room so it looks like it's been given a time out. It is truly terrifying, my sister politely thanked my aunt for it over the phone and then told our parents there is no way she is having that thing in her house, so it's in the cupboard of my old bedroom, presumably plotting the demise of all mankind.
Oh, and when I first saw it, after I got over how creepy it was, I turned it around to look at its face. It has no face. That somehow makes it much, much worse.
I was about 10 years old and a very dramatic child. My parents were out of town for a few days but luckily my aunt lived just a door down so me and my two older sisters stayed with her. It was around 10pm and dark outside and I was already at my aunts but had forgotten something at home so went to walk over to my house to get it. It is literally a 30 second walk back to my house. When I get halfway to my house I see a light and hear footsteps running through the pebbles leading to my backyard. I am terrified at this point and sprint into my house as fast as I can. After calling my aunt and making her come and walk me back to her house, everyone is telling me I'm being silly and that I was over reacting and should not be scared. About a year later I find out that at around midnight, the same night as my experience, my uncle and cousins saw a grown man walking down the street with a flashlight turned on in his hand.
That creeps me out to this day, and makes me mad my family completely ignored my claims!
I woke up and all of sudden Reddit was hating fat people and there were swastikas everywhere.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 13:09:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was driving my 18-wheel truck and was getting really tired after a long day of driving when my friend called and said that I could spend the night at his house and I could park at his neighbor's house. He said his neighbor was away so I decided to go park there and call my wife and tell her that I was spending the night with a friend. Just as I was parking a crazy fucker jumped out of the house with a butcher knife and yelled: "What the fuck do you want".
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:15:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About a month ago, i was doing my night routine which consists of a shower, applying my facial care products, washing my teeth and flex my abs, arms and back. After ending that, i went to bed and tried falling asleep, then i feel this burning patch on the middle of back, it felt instantly hurtful and i ran to the bathroom to check it out, i thought a bug might of bit me, but it turned out it was 3 scratches, like a tiger scratch on my back with little to no blood visible. I freaked out and didn't sleep the whole night, i waited till dawn and got out of my house and went to my friends house. Then i checked my house's previous owners records, all white old people, my neighbors say that the last person that used to live there was a Laveyan.
Scary shit, brah.
(How do i post the picture of the scratch? I'm new)
This is for anyone who experiences hauntings and does not want to. I did also for a number of years, I heard deep growls, saw a young girl run screaming across a room, heard chanting, had my bed shake, all kinds of stuff. It happened so often I got to recognize when it would happen - in that place between sleep and being fully awake, that's when it would happen to me. The only way to avoid it was to be fully sat up and shake it off or go to sleep. What frightened me was that the only way I could reach sleep was to go through that vulnerable space of half sleep, and I never knew what to expect when I did that. I always confronted these 'ghosts' when shit happened, and I did so aggressively, but it still scared me. Anyway, the point is I did make it stop. I believe that a belief in ghosts is kind of an invitation to experience this shit, but the important thing to remember is that it may also be bullshit you are creating with your mind. After a few years of this stuff I was afraid for my sanity, and one night, right after I'd woken up thinking "Something is going to happen" only to have a lamp come off the shelf and land on my face, I simply but firmly said to myself, "This is bollocks." It was kind of like choosing not to believe in something I did still believe in, but I meant it. I acknowledged in fullness the possibility that this was all in my mind, to the point of choosing to believe that that was the case, and embraced that thought completely in the same way as would a true skeptic. Twenty years later I have still had no repeat of those experiences.
I was in my kitchen looking in the fridge, and I heard the door close. I looked behind me (since the exit to the house is in the kitchen) but the door was still. Oh well, it must've been another door. So I go back to looking in the fridge. All of a sudden, I hear my trash can open (the lid flips open when someone gets near it) and I freak the fuck out. The trash can is semi-close to a couch, so I'm thinking someone came in my house and is now hiding. I grab something close by and walk slowly to look behind it.
All I see is my cat.
She meows at me but I'm upset so I lock her in the other room and continue to look in the fridge. All of a sudden I hear the trash can open again and I'm like what the fuck is going on. I took a look at the trash can and there was an ant crawling over the sensor that triggers the trash can.
I believe I was lucid dreaming at the time this happened, but I was laying in bed about to fall asleep when I open my eyes and right in front of me are Hitler and my girlfriend standing over me. At this point I'm a little weirded out , then Hitler starts to stroke my head and he turns to my girlfriend and says "isn't he beautiful?" As she nods in agreement. All I managed to do was grab my phone which was laying by my face and turn over. Maybe not the scariest thing but pretty creepy, and quite the funny story to tell
Took my five month old daughter out for a walk at about five in the morning. All of a sudden I hear this noise. In retrospect, I can hear it as the sound of people running, but at the time it completely bewildered me. I go perfectly still.
All of a sudden a girl (between the ages of 17-21) comes racing out of an alley. Nearly crashes into me, but doesn't even look at me. Just keeps going. In a split second I come to the realization that this girl has no faith in me protecting her from what's coming. And I can hear something coming.
I'm about to take off running when three boys (17-21) come flying out of the alley. They look at me and it was like the cartoon skid stop. I remember one on his butt, crawling back away from me. There all staring at me terrified, which was terrifying for me. They get up and run back the way they came.
So, I'm standing there, perfectly still. I'll never forget turning to see if something was behind me (I'm imaging the T-Rex from Jurassic Park). Of course there's nothing.
I called the cops.
A week later I'm getting gas at about ten at night. I notice this girl walking towards the gas station. She just had this kind of fuck you attitude. Walking really slow, and not in the middle of the road, but in a way that just made it seem like she was walking in the middle of the road (not sure that makes any sense). She's walking by me and I remember kind of realizing that I was staring at her. She gives me a super dirty look and I still didn't look away. I'm sure it was very weird for her.
I'm driving home. All of a sudden it hits me that it was the girl.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:14:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is odd. Are you a man? Might explain why the kids were afraid of you?
I have always believed in ghosts, but I had never seen anything, like actually SEE it, with my own two eyes, that would rule out any shadows of any doubts that I may have had. I've always thought I could "sense" paranormal shit, you know, get those weird feelings, see something move out of the corner of your eye, imagining things up that may or may not have actually happened. Even if I thought I had seen something, I would find 10 explanations to rationalize how that couldn't have been what I thought it was, including but not limited to me being crazy and my mind playing terrible tricks on me. But I had never seen anything so, unquestionably, undeniably, fuck science and it's explanations, this is most definitely real...until last year.
To this day, I'm so glad I wasn't the only one who saw this, or I may not even believe that I saw it myself.
(Brief backstory: my absentee father had died in prison due to natural causes a few years before this incident, leaving me with nothing except a few hazy memories from my youth, a hellbent disdain, confusion over my feelings of his death, and what we though might have been a mild haunting in the form of a shadow man that my son kept reporting)
My husband, my son (6 at the time), and I were all sitting on our couch watching tv one night. Out of nowhere my son brought up my father in an unusual way, saying "my grandpa has been there" referring to one of the places on TV. We kinda laughed and said no, that your grandpa (the only living one) had not been there before. And he came back with "no not that grandpa...you know, your dad?... That passed?"
We kind of nervously chuckled, looking at each other, because we NEVER talk about him. My son had never met him or talked to him.
He shouldn't even know he existed. Truth is, I don't even know if my dad had been to whatever place he was talking about. Also, we would never talk about him in that way... Using the word Dad...or passed. It would just never come out of my mouth that way, so it was kinda surreal hearing my son refer to him like this. We chalked it up to him being overtired and said "well maybe..." And just brushed it off.
Now I cannot honestly tell you how much time passed between my sons comment and what happened next, but it felt like it was almost instantaneous.
Next to our tv is our sliding glass patio door. As we are watching our TV, I see something move in the glass of the doorway. At first, before even looking, I assume bird or passing vehicle lights, whatever.... But as my eyes shift slowly away from the TV to the window, I see what looks like a very tall man peering through the glass into the house, looking RIGHT AT US.
I gasp.
The noise from my sudden inhalation, (I've never truly "gasped" before, but the noise you make when you can't make any other noise is such a weird one, I still remember how harsh it sounded and the thought of the noise alone, not even necessarily what happened, sends chills down my spine) causes my husband to look toward the thing that I am gawking at, WHICH IS STILL THERE.
As my husbands eyes shift to see it fully, the figure turns its head from staring in the window to the left (it's right) then turns it's body, and just walks away, from right to left and completely disappears right in front of us.
At the same time, my son yells "Did you SEE that?!?!"
We don't even say anything. We are in complete shock. We turn to each other, obviously shaken, and nod our heads that we too had seen it. My son is looking at us for a reaction, obviously worked up about what he had just seen. In the past we wouldn't pay a lot of attention to his "sightings" because, although we don't doubt that they are happening, we don't want to feed into an overly active imagination of a young boy. We tried to gloss over this one too, but he would have none of it. We kept quiet for the most part, until we were able to get him to sleep.
Then we discussed.
I knew what I had seen, there was no doubt about it in my mind, when you see a familiar face, especially if it's a family member, you know who it is. Regardless of how long it's been, you will always recognize your fathers face. I didn't say any of this out loud until I heard my husbands version, 1.) to make sure we had seen the same thing, 2.) because I was so shaken by this experience it was literally hard for me to communicate what I had experienced (which is quite unusual for me, chatty Kathy over here)
Once we got past the basics...
it was a man, yes a tall man, he was all white and light, he was looking in the window, yes and then he turned and moved from right to left and then completely disappeared into the bushes... My husband asks me point blank "Was that your dad?"
This is before I had said any of what I knew to be true. Yes that was most definitely my father. You could see his beard, and his height, he was known for his height, and his eyes were sunken in, as they were long before his death, and the white tee shirt and the overalls that he wore every.single.fucking.day. That is what my husband recognized from old pictures. Those goddamn overalls. They were a dead giveaway, pun very much intended.
There is one picture of me and my father together, it's Christmas maybe 1994, and he is there, towering over the rest of my family with his super blonde beard, sunken eyes, and those goddamn overalls. Even on Christmas.
This is the picture my husband had seen, it's really the only one I have of my father. This was the ghostly image we both saw. Without a doubt, without even meeting the man, you knew this was him. Unmistakeable. Every spidey-sense we had combined told us this was him.
And my son saw it too. Right after he told us something about the man that neither of us knew. He literally just brought him up, right outta the blue, and bam! There he was, watching us. Almost as if he was waiting for my son to deliver the message. So benign, almost like it was something he would've said as if he were just sitting here watching tv with us, like "I've been there before" when seeing a familiar place.
We have been very careful as to how we bring this up with my son, so as not to implant any false memories, but at every instance, he corroborates with our story.
I've always believed in ghosts. But now I don't doubt them anymore.
Since then, weird shit has happened: I "feel" him sometimes, and have asked him for help and the craziest shit has come from it, let me tell ya. Also, within 3 mos of this happening, I was relocated to a new city in a different state. The home I live in now is less than 1 mile away from the prison he died in, which is also where he is buried. On a lake named "butte de morts" which literally means "hill of the dead" off of skeleton bridge rd next to two towns, one named after the lake and the others name translates to "head impaled on a stick". There is some crazy old legend hauntings around here, mostly to do with Native Americans and early French settlers that I think feed into some paranormal energy, however since moving here, I feel that my fathers soul is now more at peace, and despite the gruesome names of nearby landmarks, my son has not had any sightings of the shadow man, but still reports someone is watching him sometimes. Also, I have become insanely successful in my career, honestly beyond my own dreams, ever since asking for his help. I cannot help but think he is making up for his being absent during his life, to now being present for us in his afterlife. For that I'm thankful.
TL:DR I saw my dead father. So did my husband and son. Hands down creepiest/scariest thing to ever have witnessed, yet somehow, it was everything I ever wanted from him, it has left me with a sense of reassurance and strength in my life.
Edit: as soon as I hit submit on this comment, my phone died. Then the cable stopped working. It's been almost 40 mins since I could use either one just to post this.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:32:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was dog sitting for my parents when our dog woke me up at 3 am barking in the living room. I walked out to see what was going on and she was looking up at something in the middle of the room just barking. Her head and eyes were following something and all of the something her head snapped back as if she got hit. She let out this yelp and I scream "Sweet Jesus!" Then she ran behind me because she's a scared bitch but I booked it back to my room to get away from whatever invisible malicious presence was in my house.
As I was running into my room I slammed the door behind and took a giant leap onto my bed (even adults do it). My dog copied me and we just laid under the covers for a while.
I was leaving my girlfriend's house around 02:00am and I was walking home. For whatever reason I decided to look up at the night sky. I saw this little tiny light floating up there and it looked like a purple/blue fluorescent light. I immediately stopped walking to stare at it and the light would move in circles really fast and really smoothly, faster than an airplane and faster than a helicopter would which was freaking me out. After it dashed around a few times it just hovered and quickly flew away without making a single noise. At that moment I told myself 'did i just see a UFO?'... I've never felt so small. I've explained this event to my friends and it just boggles my mind thinking about it. In retrospect, it could have been a drone enthusiast feeling enthused at 02:00am. I'm still freaked out though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:05:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had one apartment where that would happen. I would often hear my husband call out, "Hello?" or say my name while he was gone. It only ever happened while we lived there.
I was just sleeping and I was woken by the feeling of someone grabbing my shoulder. Not like, easily grabbing it, but I could feel every cold finger. (The side of my bed was against the wall, the head was a few feet before it) But when I turned around nothing was there. I got up, turned the lights on, looked around, nothing. Took me an hour to fall back to sleep.
Once I was out with my family and for whatever reason I suggested we go mattress shopping, they denied to request since we didn't need any more mattresses. We got home and one of the mattresses were gone with no sign off a break in and only one mattress was gone. We then went mattress shopping.
And this one isn't me but my mother had a dream where she was a completely different person and was feeding a baby she never saw in real life baby food. Someone (she said she thought it was her husband in the dream) then pulled up to the dream house with a bad and was trying to break in, the dream ended. The next day when we came home together the same baby food she feed the dream baby was just sitting on the counter
For three years, I had a doll that sat next to my mirror. The last thing I would see before going to bed would be Mary, with her half-closed eyes, dusty flower dress, and lonely shoe. I couldn't stand to play with her because ... well, she would sing "Mary Had A Little Lamb." Singing dolls are creepy, yo.
One night, I saw the doll's legs underneath the bedroom curtain. Only my brother was home, and he was asleep. In true 8 y/o fashion, I ran from Mary to the living room, where I locked the door until adults came home. When they unlocked the door, they found me huddled and hysterical. My grandpa took Mary from her seat in my room and dumped her. That wasn't good enough; I had him burn it so I knew for sure she was gone. For a week, I slept in the living room, afraid that Mary would come back for revenge somehow. I still have an irrational fear of dolls. Hells nah.
Scariest thing that ever happened to me would be a pedo trying to get me into his car. First and only day walking to school alone in sixth grade.
Tiny bit of important info, I'm on meds that I can't skip. So when I got the flu and couldn't keep them down things got shitty. To the point where my dad was sleeping on my floor because of all the heaving and crying out in my sleep. ( I know I'm a wimp) Good thing he did though cause I had a grand mal seizure. He refuses to tell me what happened to this day. I fell asleep and next thing I knew I was waking up in the hospital.
I remember a dream though.
It was a stereotypical old west town. Fun twist was there was no ground the buildings were like floating islands. I just had this urgency to get to the next building. Of course I look down and the only way to get there is walling across the points of sewing needs the size of lampposts. I figured f*k it and started across.
I got a bad feeling and then I heard something kinda like air rushing out of a tire. I looked down and there were hundreds of snakes trying to climb the needles to get to me. The ones I recognized were all venomous. Then I woke up.
I know it doesn't sound that scary but in the moment it was terrifying.
This didn't happen to me, but a friend named Dave. Dave's father was away on business, and he was the only other male in the house at the time. As he was falling asleep that night, he heard a deep, definitely male voice say "Hello" somewhere in his room. He turned the light in his room on, only to find himself alone.
He checked the window the next morning and it was closed and locked, so no one came in that way
I was in a bad car accident. Totaled my car and the other persons I think. After the collision I just remember slamming on the brake and my car wasn't stopping. It was awful.
Not paranormal but I tell you I've never been more scared in my life than being awoken by the burglar alarm of my friend's parent's house going off when I was housesitting for them. They had big sliding glass doors to their backyard so I became paranoid someone was out there watching me and pretty much didn't sleep for the rest of the housesitting stint.
The first time it happened, I was waking up from a bad dream about some paranormal-esque thing trying to "get" me. I was pulling out of the dream pretty quick, and the "thing" was in my room. I couldn't move, but the shittiest part was trying to scream and I couldn't. I've always had what I can only describe as sound hallucinations right before I actually fall asleep, but it's NOTHING compared to sleep paralysis. At least now I can recognize the situation and work around it - basically, I just keep my eyes closed and focus on moving fingers or toes until I'm awake.
zanbie · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't say it's hallucinating as much as being stuck in a nightmare you can't break out of. Part of you knows that you're dreaming because (from my experience) you can sort of feel the bed under you but at the same time the dream is so vivid that it feels real.
And it's always 100% terrifying. I've experienced everything from 'alien abduction' to vivisection while still aware to seeing my dog brutally murdered in front of me. It fucking sucks.
My uncle had a tragic life, and could never find love again after his partner died. Years of depression, alcoholism, and hoarding in LA, later, he moved to our city and would spend a lot of time at our house, enough to finish a bottle of Sauvignon Blanc and then go home. He loved our dog, Cleo (she looks vaguely fox-like, so she's named after Foxy Cleopatra from Austin Powers) because she is incredibly passive and just begs for attention. He had a lot of attention to give her, and always did. We joked a lot that Cleo was his girlfriend, and would be the only girlfriend he ever had, and he went along with the joke. Except after a while, it wasn't so much of a joke. He loved that dog. Bought a set of blankets with a picture of her on it. One was at his house, the other was with us, so that he could put it down and let her up on the couch. He got seat covers for his car so that she could go on rides. It was truly adorable. He always told her that he would visit her if he ever died. We all laughed, because none of us really believed anything about an afterlife. Over the years, he spent a little less time with us, and at one point became fairly distant from us, due to a dispute over how he had cared for our cats while we were out of town.
One morning, we woke up and let the dogs out, and noticed that Cleo had thrown up in her crate the night before. This was unusual, but not something we worried a whole lot about, because it was just bile. We called the vet, asked what to give her, figured it out, and that was that. Three days later, we get a call from his mother, whom he called every day. He hadn't called in a week. It wasn't impossible for him to miss one or two days of calls, but a week meant there was an issue. So, my parents went to go check on Eric, and found him slumped against his front door. He had fallen down the stairs, which was good, considering on bad days he loaded the revolver. But sad nevertheless. After the investigation, they discovered that he basically just passed out a third of the way down the stairs, and was unconscious when his head hit the door on the bottom. Internal decapitation, he didn't feel anything. But then the timing gets figured out: he died the same night that Cleo threw up in her crate. We immediately remembered his joke about visiting when he died. Creeped us out a little.
This happened when I was about, 9 or 10, I think, when my friend and I were walking down a street of our neighborhood. It was about 8:00 something, just before twilight when everything seems creepier. We had just came up to the base of this driveway that sloped up a steep hill. It was about 40 yards long, and at the top of it was a black silohette of man. It instantly creeped us out, just how ominous he looked, as if he had some reason to be standing there. I called out to him a simple hello, and he turned and seemed to glance at us, before slowly moving into the woods. Now we were freaked. What fucking buisness did this guy or whatever have in the woods when it was nearly dark?
Flash forward to when I'm about 15, my sister was laying in the bed of our truck in our driveway. She started to walk to our friends house who was on her front porch. Our friend swears just as my sister passed a holly tree in our yard, some black silohette turned the corner of our house just on the other side of the tree, a couple meters from my sister. My sister says she didn't hear anything. I don't know if its the same figure I saw, but this has always creeped me out, just never knowing who or what this thing was and what motives it had.
Was 13 and changing clothes in my room one night. The curtains were closed but had a bit of a gap open. Saw two eyes peering at me through the gap. I froze for a minute and then yelled "Get away" and ran out down my hallway.
I had originally suspected my creepy step-dad but he and my mom were in the living room. He went outside with the dog but didn't find anything. I pinned my curtains shut after that.
A few months later found footprints in the snow going to my bedroom and back.
Drakay · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was young, my brother and I stayed at a neighbors house when our parents went out of town. I had an incredibly vivid dream of being in Mortal Kombat (I had been playing it on the game boy like crazy) and woke up to find that I had bruises all along my body. I was maybe 6 and I still remember the dream to this day.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At Boy Scout camp when I was about 12 we slept two people per tent. The tents were fairly tall with a strong wooden frames. One night I looked up and saw at the top corner of the tent a big spider. The thing looked like it was the size of an adult hand. Scared the ever-loving shit out of me. I put my head into my sleeping bag and cried until I fell asleep. I was told the next day that it was probably a wolf spider. I am now 37 years old and that memory still makes me shudder.
I'm pretty sure my lamp fixture wasn't properly connected to the outlet but nevertheless it was cool.
So one day, I'm playing video games in my room. It was late at night and I was thinking of going to sleep soon after a couple games. Anyway soon enough the lamp started to flicker rapidly, I shrugged it because nothing of it. After a couple of minutes I got annoyed and told it stop since I'm trying to play. Well it stopped and then it flickered again, I told it to stop and it did. This is went on twice until it stayed on and I concluded I was going crazy. So I went to bed and, sure enough it flickered again. Finally I yelled at it to stop since I'm going to and that I'm closing my eyes for a bit and when I opened them, the light better be off. It did was it was told. It never happened since but every once in a while I hear sounds, someone walking in the hallway, the presence of something in my room and a couple days ago I felt something grab my leg after leaving the bathroom.
Note: The lamp fixture is my primary source of light in my room. Plus I live with my parents but I'm a night owl so they're usually asleep when I'm awake.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay so my grandma was a very, very bad person her entire life. She abused my mom, was a prostitute, an alcoholic (that's what killed her), and used men for money. She died in August of last year. In May of last year, she got sick and went to the hospital. While she was in there, my mom tried to get a priest to come pray for her. She like literally freaked out about having a priest come pray for her and she refused. One day, she also said she saw a little girl standing in the sink of her hospital room. Anyway, when she got out of the hospital, she came to our house around the beginning of June. I started immediately having odd feelings and dreams. Now at this same time, I was dating a girl that swore a demon followed her and she had several boyfriends have recurring nightmares about a female demon. Well we broke up, and I started hearing female voices as I was falling asleep. That only lasted about a week. My grandma was only at our house for a little over a week in June. In August, she got really sick. It turned out that my grandma had a very large amount of money in cash that she had stashed over the years of prostitution when she was young and selling her prescription pain meds when she got older. She made a deal with my family that if we let her die in our house instead of a hospice, she would leave it all to us. She really didn't want to die in hospice. So we agreed to take care of her for her last few weeks. As soon as she got here, weird shit started happening. My dog would just stand outside her door, growling. My dreams came back. They got worse. I kept feeling like this woman was trying to seduce me, but she creeped me out and every time I'd say "No" and she'd go full demon on me (kind of like Grendel's mom in Beowulf's dreams in that shitty CGI "Beowulf" with Angelina Jolie). In one dream she tried attacking my son. It was always in this dark house with long hallways that was all white on the outside, at night. My mom tried hanging a cross above my grandma's bed. It fell. The scariest was one night I woke up from one of those dreams and I swear to God I saw a small girl standing in my closet with her hair covering her face. I fled screaming from my room. My son would tell his mom "There's a monster at Daddy's house." I just assumed he thought my dying grandma hooked up to all kinds of machines and shit was a monster until the eerie events got more frequent. Then a few days before she died, when she went into that comatose state that a lot of people go into a day or two before they die, it all stopped. I still get weird feelings. Still some scary dreams, but it's not the woman from the recurring dreams. What's weird is, though, I had a friend sleep in my room a few weeks ago and she said she had a nightmare that someone was chasing her through an all white house with no lights and long hallways. Anyway, yeah...that shit was terrifying. I definitely believe in supernatural entities now.
Well this actually happened two days ago. I'm living at home while I go to college. My Dad is really sick and he's staying in our living room in a hospital bed. My mom hates my dad - seriously loathes him, told me when I was little that I was the only reason she didn't leave him. (Does wonders for a kid's self esteem, but I digress.)
So I was outside talking to the hospice nurse, trying to get a schedule worked out, and I realize my mother had been alone in the house with dad for over 10 minutes. Our dogs were inside, barking, going crazy.
And that's when I realized I was scared that my momma would actually kill my dad. It was a terrifying feeling. And even worse was afterward, when I had to ask myself what I would do if she succeeded.
I was talking to my mother shortly after having woken up. She mentioned being awakened by some loud bang, figured it was a transformer exploding. Turns out, a house about a mile away had a gas leak and exploded, leveling the house, taking a chunk out of the next one, and breaking windows in a wide radius. Not exactly creepy, but scary as hell to think about.
HM_mtl · 2 points · Posted at 04:29:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is my weirdest thing has ever happened to me so far.
Also, there was a time, I woke up in sleep paralysis in the morning. I was like "okay, an another sleep paralysis. Lets get up." I went to bathroom to pee and then, bang I got a cataplexy. Just before it happened, I felt I am losing the control of my neck, then losing control of one arm. There was in this moment, I knew I was doing a sleep paralysis being awake (cataplexy), I just had the time to stop peeing and put one knee on the floor before collapsing. I was not able to move for more than a minute and I was aware what is going on.
I didn't get scare because I use to get sleep paralysis quite often.
I was in my room, at night, listening to music (specifically Dvorak's Symphony No. 9 fourth movement) and then I began to feel slight tingles, kinda like when your leg is asleep, but in my right shoulder. I then began to feel incredibly cold, and the tingles got stronger, until finally what felt like a hand grabbed my right shoulder and side of my neck, and I heard "/u/Boogaloo17 come" whispered into my ear in a voice that I cannot describe. I immediately turned around, panicking, and I answered "I'm here, what do you want?" Then again I hear "Come". Ran outside to my kitchen, shaking, got something to drink, and then began to cry. Scariest unexplained moment of my life.
My sister, mom and I went downtown for this 'Red Wall' thing. It was a hot May day and I was sweating like no other. It poured off me like a tap. I paid no attention and we sat underneath a tree with the rest of the people. I started feeling nauseous and told my mom I was going back to the car. I wasn't sweating anymore, but at the moment I didn't realize that. I stood up, began walking, and tiny black dots appeared in my vision, which grew until just black. Next thing I can remember was the freakiest thing I've ever experienced. Everything was black, I couldn't move. I wasn't trying to either. I felt very far underwater, just floating. I could hear everyone around me, freaking out. They were shouting for paramedics, for water bottles, for people with damp clothes. I could faintly feel them moving me around, shoving water bottles in my armpits and behind my knees. I was still so far under water, so far away from everyone. I felt no emotion at all. Suddenly I could hear them talking to me. "Snufflupogas, snufflupogas can you hear me? Move. Move. Open your eyes." And as she said open your eyes I was suddenly hurled through to the surface and my eyes just fluttered open. I was on the sidewalk, surrounded by people. They had about 10 water bottles on me, 3 soaked bandanas and a guy standing over me with an umbrella. I was confused and scared, I just wanted to leave. They bickered about taking me to the hospital but ended up taking me inside and making me drink a bottle of water. My sister says when I was walking away, she followed me. I had turned around to her and said "I'm just gonna sit for a second." And then I just slowly melted onto the ground, my whole body just going limp. I still get really afraid of getting to hot, and don't like to be outside for too long.
When a lioness broke free during a show at the circus. I must have been 7. All the chairs were tied, so first the chairs began to fall one next to the other, like some domino as people were getting up in full panic and screaming. I remember my younger brother, my mom and my granny running to the car in the parking lot, and looking everywhere around for her. The next day on the newspaper was an article about how they found the lioness lying under a parked truck. Her mouth (sorry for bad English) had some blood in it, because his trainer had been lashing her to get her come out. I've been afraid of lions since then.
I was trying to find a medication to help with my psych issues. The psychiatrist prescribed an antipsychotic. That night, I hallucinated the most beautiful light display immediately followed by the certainty I was going to die that night. I couldn't move, couldn't stop the hallucinations, it was terrifying. I never took those meds again. I was only 17 when that happened and it still scares me to this day, 13 years later.
My toddler had an "imaginary friend"
She's more open to energy (whatever you want to call it), as in ghosts.
When she was first starting to form sentences, she'd talk about my dad & grandmother, things I didn't know of, and before she had the capacity of long term memory.
Point is, I've had many long term experiences over her 3 year life. I make a point of not discouraging it, because she needs to know I'll take whatever she says seriously, but I don't encourage it because its creepy AF.
Anyway, the most recent instance, a few months ago, I was watching TV, she sat coloring, and she suddenly starts telling me a story about Nana (my mom) taking her for a walk to see a guy doctor, and the guy tried to lay her down to hurt her & steal her. But Nana was there to save her. (She only related doctors as women so that was off.) When I attempted to ask who the man was, she kind of snapped out of it and acted as if nothing was said.
Fast forward a few days, me and my boyfriend were transitioning her into a toddler bed (moving the crib out etc.)
I could hear her talking to someone, not to herself but direct "Wanna go see my new bed? Its cool, common let's go!) So I asked her who she was talking too.
She tells me its just a guy, her friend, I asked who it was, she tells me its don't have a name but he's always "sleeping"
Next morning I'm trying to get her ready to leave, but needed to pee, while sitting there, I can hear her speaking in hushed tones saying "No, don't say that word, that's not nice. I don't love my mommy, I don't love my daddy, no that's bad." This was SO out of character and hurt, she was only 2, it was the only time I ever heard of her saying something similar.
I quietly freak out to my mother, who does believe in that stuff, and decided to cleanse my daughter & her home with Buffalo Sage, she told my daughter that it was time her friend left. He isn't being good to her.
A few hours later, my sister comes home, (not yet informed.) And my daughter tells her that her friend had to go, and he's gone.
Nothing since.
ajd212 · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten, I got to go pee at two in the morning and as I'm walking to the bathroom I see my self with the raiders jersey I got on my 11th birthday day. So being ten I said hi, he said back "don't let your dog out tomorrow morning. I just took it as nothing and the next morning I looked in my backyard and there was a 12 foot rattlesnake.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, you met your Fetch! It's supposed to foretell death, but I guess it saved you instead. Good Guy Doppleganger
ajd212 · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is a fetch exactly?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:34 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Watched a sketchy ass car full of nasty looking men roll up to a family with a small 5 year old boy walking down a sidewalk, open the back door to the car, and start calling the boy by a name (clearly the wrong one). When the kid didn't answer or move towards them, they shut the door and drove away.
Also this was in downtown Seattle in the middle of a Saturday. Scariest thing I've ever witnessed.
I have dreams of the future from my point of view where I can hear my thoughts during that time which all come true with 100% accuracy. Don't know why, it just happens. Kinda creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm on mobile so bare with me if you see typos in my story I've for here. This specifically is the main reason I even believe in ghosts in the slightest but this might get buried but hopefully it won't. So regardless I'll start, back when I was a freshman in highschool I had started to get into playing guitar hero (mainly 3) which I had borrowed off a buddy. So its a Friday night not much happens when youre a freshman in a square mile town so I stuck it out at home playing guitar hero. I start playing and maybe after am hour or so the volume on my old CRT style TV begins to go up and down from all the way max to completely silent. I didn't think much of this at all, personally I thought well its an old TV and I have problems sometimes getting the damn thing to turn on so whatever no biggie. After a while I called it quits because if you've played guitar hero with no sounds its kind of no fun. So I decided to go watch some adult swim or something or other at this point( keep in mind I have 2 TVs at this point, one for gaming and one for TV seeing as I share a room with my brother). As soon as I move to the other TV my gaming TV turns back on, I turn off then bam on again. I decided to unplug it still thinking nothing of it. I go back over to my other TV and continue watching whatever I was watching, so maybe 10 minutes goes by and the channels begin to change randomly. So at this point I'm thinking maybe its electrical you know. I share a room with a little brother but the little guys maybe 3 or 4 at this point so there's no way he has the mental capacity to set this up but I tested him to see if he was behind it. So I told him to stand in the middle of the room so he was in full view and still the channels are changing randomly. For some reason at that moment it struck me, maybe its a ghost? So I say,"if you are a ghost change to channel 65". Sure enough channel 65 comes on and I'm flipping shit. I leave my room and head to my parents to see if there's messing with me and nope their sleeping. Only people awake at this point is me and my brother. We begin to ask it questions for hours through mainly yes or no responses. Channel 2 is yes, channel 3 is no. We ask it were you murdered, what year did you die, did you live close by, what's your name etc etc and sure enough it answered everything. What seriously got me was when he had to say something that was not yes or no it would go to the on demand page where the keyboard is. But instead of it or him just having to load page after page to get to the key board it would just automatically pop up onto the keyboard page with no page to page navigation needed. And when he typed man it didn't even have to go letter to letter like if you were scrolling with a remote, he was able to just type the same way im typing this into my phone right now just be selecting the letter and not going and scrolling to the letter. That specifically right there sold me on it not being a hoax. At a certain point we began to get tired so we told him were going to lay down but we will leave the TV on if he wants, he says yes. I was dozing off at this point but he's roaming through on demand and found himself in the sci fi section and started up an episode of ghost hunters it felt extremely surreal like wth kind of shit is that a ghost watching ghost hunters but I digress. So let me recap real fast in the middle of this but from what I can truly remember his name was William but I wasn't able to obtain a last name, he was murdered in the late 1700s(can't remember the specific date), claims to have been burned, and he was looking for his son who lived somewhere in the area, he also claimed to have been staying with us for quite some time. Anyway on with the story, I told my parents about it the next day and they didn't believe me in the slightest even laughed at me saying Williams going to come for you tonight and all that. I shit you not all the power went out in the house and everyone went dead quiet, it came back not too long afterwards. My mom powered up the computer after the power came back up and on her desktop was a mugshot of a man holding up a inmate # tag literally a lone jpg icon smack dab in the middle of the desktop. It freaked my mom and she asked me if I knew what it was. I said no and she promptly deleted it. So whatever evidence I have is well deleted. Shortly after that my family all went out and I decided to stay home at this point and play cod 4. So I'm playing and William starts messing with my TV and it caused me to die a few times. I used to take cod real seriously so it started to infuriate me and I told him "can you fucking stop, you're being seriously annoying just get out and go find your son" and it all stopped like completely. It was a bit saddening that I drove it away and he was so chill for lack of better terms lol but I honestly still have this feeling that he's around just watching you know.
When I was in high school, we lived on a ranch in the middle of nowhere with plenty of Indian burial grounds nearby.
One night I remember having a dream where my friends and I were at a pool party at this mansion in town. I looked up to one of the windows on the house and saw a dead girl (like from the Ring) staring back at me. At that moment, the water started bubbling and turning black.
I woke up, or thought I had, and my instincts made me immediately sit up in my bed, staring at my door. I always locked my door before bed and staring right back at me was the same girl from my nightmare with the door wide open. There was a sudden high-pitched sound then everything went black.
I woke up again, immediately setting up exactly how I had done before but this time there was nothing at the door. But, the door was wide open as if someone had came in earlier. I didn't go back to sleep the rest of the night and was terrified.
A couple of years later, my brother had a friend over that slept in my room and witnessed that same girl standing over one of his other friends who was sleeping on the ground. He had no knowledge of my story nor had I told anyone else what had happened to me that night.....
When I was about 21, i was still living with my parents. On one particular night, I was asleep in my bedroom and woke up out of a dead sleep. When I woke up, I wasn't groggy. It was like I hadn't been sleeping at all. I rolled over and looked at the clock and noticed it was 3:00 am. I looked around my room for a moment and noticed at the end of my bed, a shadowy figure staring at me. My room was fairly dark to begin with, but whatever it was was even darker... Like it was absorbing what little light there was. This scared the hell out of me, but I was pinned to my sheets and too scared to leave. Eventually after keeping my eyes shut, I convinced myself I was seeing things and fell asleep. The next day was just about as normal as any other. I didn't tell anybody what had happened because I was sure my eyes were just playing tricks on me. That night I went to sleep in my room again, only to wake up at 3 again. Shocked that this was the exact same time as the night before I sat up and looked at the foot of my bed to see if the creature was again in my room. To my horror, it was not there, but by the side of my bed looking down at me... But this time there were two of them. I ran out of my room and didn't sleep in my basement for at least a month.
Well it's not creepy or scary so it might get deleted but it was very strange considering the circumstance. I had just got back from the hospital with my family, my mother had just passed away from a long battle with cancer. Coming home and realising I'd never see her again didn't feel real, it hadn't really sunk in what had happened, we have 2 cats, they are both very territorial and will fight or chase another cat on sight, so anyway, when we got home, we were all sitting around the lounge, when all of sudden a white cat comes strolling out of my mum and step dad's bedroom, very calm, looks at everyone, we're all sitting there like whose cat is this? The white cat just casually walks past both of my cats, neither of them flinch, both of them are strangely calm and just watch as this cat walks past them and my family, up to the back door, and off into the backyard, I followed but I couldn't find it in the yard, the way my cats reacted was the weirdest thing, I'd never seen them like that with another cat. It was the worst day of my life, but this experience made me feel composed, like mum hadn't just left my life, made me feel like she was still with us.
zanbie · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay, so I've never posted to reddit before but here goes.
I swear 100% that this is written as accurately as I can describe these events, since they did happen almost ten years ago. So when I was still a college freshman, I was lucky enough to do a study abroad trip to Scotland for a summer semester. It was the first time I'd ever been out of the country and overall I had a complete blast and would do it all again in a heartbeat. The people were fantastic, the food was great and the sight seeing was also some of the most memorable I've ever encountered.
So, a little background on how the stay was set up. We were all divvied up into flats on the campus we were staying at. The flats were gender segregated, and accomodated 4-5 people per unit (they all had separate bedrooms but one main living area and kitchen). The unit I was staying in was full and I got along very well with my roommates. On weekdays we had classes and sometimes field trips on the weekends, but other weekends were free days that we could use for whatever we wanted. One of the first weekends we had free, myself and two of my roommates decided to take a trip to St. Andrews. I didn't know much about it but my roommates were really excited to go visit so I was like 'sure why not'.
After about a one and a half hour bus ride, we arrived at our destination. Most of our time spent there was pretty leisurely. We went to the famous golf course and took pictures, had a cuppa at a local tea house, and visited a few historical sites. One site in particular though was where the trouble started. We went to the castle (which, most people picture them as being still intact when in fact quite a few of them are nothing but ruins)... this one was the latter. But it was still interesting, and we probably spent a good two or three hours exploring it. At one point though, we moved to the back left corner of the castle ruins, and encountered an enclosed stone opening with a staircase leading downward. Immediately, all of us got a very weird sensation upon entering the staircase. It was like all of us just paused because the air felt much heavier and danker than it had before... that's the only way I can describe it. There weren't any other tourists in the area at the time, so we were alone in this dimly lit chamber that opened up at the bottom into a room maybe four meters or so below the surface. We didn't actually make it that far, though. The feeling was so intense that we all just turned around and made a mad dash back up the stairs to the surface.
It turns out that that room was where the body of an archbishop of the castle was stored in a salt chest after being murdered and hung from the castle in 1546. The room also served as the castle's dungeon.
I'm not someone who gets easily freaked out or is superstitious, but the shit that followed this I really can't explain. We all but forgot about the creepy feeling after leaving the castle until we got back to our flat. For the entire next day we had unexplainable things start happening. Like musty smells that hadn't been present before move throughout our rooms, the sound of dishes crashing in the kitchen when there were no dishes out and we ran in to find everything in it's place. The sound of footsteps following us when we were alone. One girl even swears she heard a voice whisper directly into her ear while she was changing clothes.
The freaky stuff only lasted a day though before everything was back to normal. For the record I'm atheist and have a degree in anthropology, so I really don't believe in a lot of paranormal shit. It could have been paranoia and the power of suggestion, but there were definitely some times that I legitimately knew what I was experiencing/hearing and had no explanations for them.
TL;DR Possibly was followed by an unknown force while studying abroad in Scotland and still have no idea what it could have been other than 'dem spooks'.
ssling · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one happened a while back. I was spending the night over a friends house when I was about 11 or 12 years old. He was a really big fan of horror movies and never got scared of them, which was the exact opposite of me. Of course though, not wanting him to see me as a little bitch, I acted like I wasn't scared of horror movies either. So we watched The Ring and throughout the movie I was literally scared as fuck, but just trying to be cool about it. After the movie was over he genuinely wasn't phased at all while I was completely shaken by it. Shortly after we went to bed and I could barely get to sleep thinking about it. Eventually I did finally go to sleep but I woke up in the middle of night having to take a shit. I really didn't want to go to the bathroom all by myself but I couldn't hold it in. It got to the point where it could come out by itself any second. I then clenched my butt cheeks and waddled over to the bathroom where the door was closed and the light was off so I assumed nobody was there. Inside I see his mom on the toilet and I immediately had a fucking heart attack thinking that was The Ring. I was so terrified that it quite literally scared the shit out of me.
I started screaming and breathing heavily and I think I scared her too but I think she eventually realized that I saw a scary movie that night and how frightened the scenario was for me. She pulled her pants up and was understanding and turned the light on and tried to comfort me but I was still in shock. To this day I think that still has been the most fear I've ever experienced.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I posted this from another account a few years ago but I'll post again since it's been so long.
In 1996 gas was really cheap and we used to go joy riding down creepy dark roads at night. One in particular, Narrows Road, had this strange legend regarding one of the houses at the end of the road.
Legend had it that a guy had a big party at this house back in the 50's and went on a massacre and killed them all. Of course, being spooky kids we used to go out there to chat and talk and be scared.
It was a strange place to get to. To turn onto the road, there was a 300 degree turn off the main road, that then went up the steepest hill I've ever driven on that wasn't a mountain. No street lights. Lots of foliage. At the top of the hill it sort of leveled out there were a few houses and some street lights. After all the houses was a firestation, immediately followed by a stop sign. At the stop sign, you could either turn right, which went to more housing, or you could go straight, which took you to an unlit 1 lane gravel road. The gravel road only was a few blocks long, and it had 3 large hills on the road with these enormous "K" looking symbols on them. There were a handful of houses there as well, and it ended in a cul-de-sac surrounded by woods and 1 last driveway to the right. Up that driveway was a big gate with a "no trespassing" sign, which of course we always ignored. About 300 yards or so, there was a big pond in a huge open field and the house. We would go sit by the pond and sit under the stars at night. We did this several times. The house was in ruin, so we never really spent any time there, but it was clear people had at some point.
One time, it had snowed and we went. I noticed there were dog tracks in the snow (or fox maybe). We ignored them and went to hang by the pond. When we got back, a cop in an old cruiser was standing next to our car. Shit. We figured one of the few houses on that street called on us when they saw our car. He started to ask us why we had trespassed and I was quick to say that we stopped to let the dog out and pee and he ran off up the hill and we couldn't find him. He looked at the tracks, "believed" my story, and got real somber and said, "Hey kids, if I were you, I wouldn't go up there anymore. Some people say that place is haunted."
okay... that was a little creepy but we were happy the cop was letting us leave with little trouble. We got in the car, turned it on, and started heading back out towards the firestation with the stop sign. He was following us out.
First big hump in the road? Behind us.
Second big hump in the road? Behind us.
Third big hump in the road that ended in the stop sign? Disappeared. We waited 10 minutes for him. There was nowhere to turn off. We started calling him the ghost cop. We didn't go back.
In 2001 I was dating a guy who was a big fan of www.theshadowlands.net, a website with "true" local ghost legend stories that you can check out. I was curious if they ever posted anything about the murder in the house at the end of Narrows road, since I could never find anything on it. What I found about Narrows road scared the hell out of me. I got shivers reading it. I still do.
It's entirely possible that the 4 of us there that night had talked to people enough that maybe a new legend developed around our story. It's also possible that the legend pre-dated our experience. I just did a Google search for it, and it looks like it has popped up on other haunted places sites with the same ghost-cop story.
I went there years later, with my mom, during the day, to find they had sold the enormous piece of property and build a huge housing development around that pond. They reconstructed the road leading in and paved the rest. I can't help but fear for the people in those homes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I used to live in the dorms a couple years ago I had a really strange dream. It was like I was in a hotel with at least 50 floors (I was on the second level in the dorm). I was getting dragged through the floors getting pulled down more and more. As I got further down it gets hotter and hotter. The rooms start to give off a sinister red tint and I get the feeling something was wrong. Next thing I know I'm in my bed sweating. A weird dream no biggy, so I go back to sleep.
Now I get another dream. I'm walking down some wooden steps into a basement with a group of people. There's a hung light that's swinging and flickering. I noticed it but kept walking. Then all of a sudden I felt a chill run down my spine and I tilted my back back and looked up. The next part is weird though, because I run down the steps and stop a couple feet into the basement. But something is off in my memory about running down the steps like it's fast forwarded and something is missing. Once I was on the floor I started speaking in some satanic sounding language. I woke up sitting up yelling what I was saying in my dream. I also kept speaking for a few seconds until whatever I was supposed to say stopped. Lucky for me my roommate wasn't in the room.
It was probably 2:00am, I have no clue what it was but a very mysterious humming noise had woken me. My bed is parallel to my window and we have blinds, like the type that resembles a blanket for your windows I guess you could say? Anyways, I pulled back the blind and saw my cat just sitting low, completely fixated on something out the window. I put the blinds back and went to sleep mortified. Haven't heard anything like that since.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Here's my story.
Couple of friends and I decided to get high in my friends backyard about 3 summers ago. He lives in a very open area of NJ (a lot of grass). There was nothing behind his house but his backyard and trees.
So we get high and 2 of my friends decided to go for a drive and pick up food and our other friend who's work shift had ended. Only my friend Franco and I stayed. At that point, we pretty high and just talking about whatever crossed our mind. In the middle of that random talked, I noticed my heart rate accelerated and so I tried to keep calm as I knew it was because of the weed. I kept the conversation light but that's when I noticed from the corner of my eye, a man figured stepping out of the back woods. It's outline was bright, but was unable to see any details. Just saw a shadow-glowing man figure walk out of the woods. I said nothing to Franco. I was getting really nervous because it seemed to be moving closer and I didn't wanted to look towards that direction. Shortly after my other friends arrived and the figure was no longer there. At that point I managed to gather enough courage to move a little closer into the woods to see if I could find anything but I found nothing.
As the conversations went on, we got into the "what's the scariest thing" topic and I brought up what I just saw a few minutes ago. Franco said he saw the same exact thing but didn't mention it to me because he didn't wanted me to freak out. He said he saw something or someone come out of the woods glowing and took it as an angel of sorts. I honestly can't tell u what it was, all I can I say is that it reminded me of that Simpsons episode with the Bright neon UFO coming out of the woods.
Driving my 2003 Mitsubishi Lancer (2wd with chains) solo over Donner Pass to Lake Tahoe in the harshest blizzard I have ever driven in, complete white out. I tried to change lanes and as I did I lost all traction and my car spun around 1 1/2 times. I ended up facing the oncoming traffic which happened to be an 18 wheeler which I was fairly sure was going to hit me and take me off the nearby cliff. Somehow the truck was able to stop about three feet from my car and I was able to turn around and continue my fearful decent into the town of Truckee, CA.
TL;DR spun out in a snow storm and thought I was going to fall off a cliff.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:59:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i was walking down a nature path or whatever, where there's like a road with fences and trees on both sides, anyways i was walking with my best friend and we discovered a hole in the fence where it seems someone broke it. We were about 9 or 10 so we obviously just went in to check it out, and we saw some cool stuff like a tire, a road sign, broken bike, a box. We figured a kid built a fort or something around here so we kept looking. We came across a noose, and we didn't even grasp the concept of suicide yet we thought it was a really ineffective swing, but it was definitely a noose. Although this didnt creep me out back then, thinking back on it kinda creeps me out. Nothing is threatening me but i dont know how to describe it. its wierd.
When i was a little kid (about 8-10) my family lived in a trailer. And from the living room you could see my room. My mom and I were watching TV and i turn around to look behind me because i feel like someone is watching me, and look into my room and i see 2 figures just standing in the room. And i told my mom that people were in my room. And she just told me to ignore them. After that happened i just couldn't walk into my room alone again. I slept in my moms room for the next 2 years untill we moved. For some reason that just really fucking freaked me out.
LOL! As I'm reading these, I hear a loud sound outside, rumbling engine, loud clunks, something big is going on out there.
Look outside, see a man doing SOMETHING on the road, but it's dark, there's foliage between us, have no clue what he's doing. I mean, I know the farmers around here sometimes work at night, but suddenly starting at 1:00a?
Go to the front door, still can't see what's going on, but it's awfully noisy...mmm...that air is cool. Oh yeah, my mum was saying it'd be much cooler tomorrow and it would be rain...oh.
The pin finally dropped and I realized the neighboring farmer WAS starting at 1:00a trying to get his hay collected before it got rained on again. Creepiness averted. Hope he gets it all, I can put up with the noise. ^_^
Edit: 1:35a, the tractor finished up about 10 minutes ago, and now I hear the rain starting; he pulled it off in time.
During my off time in college I work the night shift at a gas station, one night about 3 am I get a call on the work phone line which was weird because the only people who usually call are my parents or the manager asking if we need more gas and it was a weird time for either of them to be calling. So I pick up the phone and there is a woman asking if we were still open and since its open 24 hrs I said yes and she replied with "ok ima come over and burn a bitch." I was terrified and for the rest of my shift I just waited near the door I case anything did happen, but gladly nothing did. Still wonder who that person was and how they got the work phone number.
When I was 12 I was hiking in a huge mountain pass and as I'm walking with a group of people we heard this really loud howl and after it ended all the birds flew away and the forest became eerily silent. The guy who led our group said he'd never recognized it before and he made us head back to the cars and we booked it. It wasn't a wolf and it sounded like something a person roaring like WOAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUU
xcefr · 2 points · Posted at 06:48:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a current dream/nightmare since I was really young (7/8 years old). It's a widow-like woman who stands around random points in my house and just looks at me behind her black veil. The dream doesn't happen all the time but it's been years now I need a break already.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
my grandpa had an old white dodge truck that he gave to my dad a few years before he died. both of them just used it to haul stuff but it sat in a driveway in between my house and my grandparents house, mostly unused except for trips to the dump, etc. the night my grandpa died (july 1995) there was a really terrible storm. someone looked outside and noticed the interior light on my grandpa's old truck was on. it hadnt been used in quite some time so this was odd. my dad went down and tried to figure out why it was on, could never figure it out, had to unscrew the bulb to get it to go off. there may have been an explanation for it but at the time it scared me
nothing majorly scary/creepy in my life i can think of, mostly just old stories of shit that happened to other people
Two creepy things . The first was I was 13 at home my uncle was watching me cause my mother was called into work we were watching tv then heard someone walking in the room next to the living room even though no else was there. I always had the feeling of being watched.I always figured it was my grandparents because it was their house we moved into after they passed away.
Second thing was the morning my aunt passed away after battling cancer I had a odd dream that she passed away.Heard the phone ring at 5:30am it woke me up from a deep sleep had a really bad feeling it was the call that she passed away I refused to answer the phone.
One creepy thing that sticks out in my mind is when I was 10 years old and sleeping at my aunts house. Supposedly, in the room I slept in an old lady had died a while back. Well while I was sleeping, I felt this presence in the room and was wide awake. I didn't hear footsteps so it couldn't have been any of my family members and I just felt this creepy vibe emanating from the room. I was facing the wall while sleeping and didn't dare to turn around because of how terrified I was of whatever was giving me goosebumps. Well the kicker was that while waiting for this scary presence to go away, I feel this finger with a long nail caress my neck slowly. I didn't turn around that night. As soon as I felt the person/entity's finger, I froze in place and waited for whatever it was to go away. Fuck that room.
One time i woke up in the middle of the night and saw a big spider infront of my face, i ran to the light switch and turned it on and when i looked back the spider was gone.
A few years ago my Grandmother died. She had taken ill a few days before she died and was in the hospital. It wasn't looking good, we were expecting the worst. It was a matter of 'when' rather than if. She had been taken to hospital on Sunday and on the following Friday I was alone at home getting ready for college. I'm upstairs when there's a knock at the door, I answer it and no one is there, I think to myself that I just imagined it. I go back up when there's another knock, I assumed it was the postman with a package or something and he went quickly to the neighbours after knocking and we just missed each other but nope, nobody is there.
I go back upstairs and start brushing my teeth when the door goes one more time. This time I think 'fuck it' and don't answer. At this point I think it's just kids playing tricks on their way too school. If it's the postman they can leave the package next door or I'll collect it later and if it's someone selling something, well I'm not interested anyway.
So I think no more about it. All day I'm in a bad mood, like very sour and snappy with no reason for it. I know that my Grandmother is in hospital but this wasn't sad introspection or melancholia this was just hostility. I somehow make it through the day managing to keep my friends.
I get home and I'm hanging out in my room watching TV when the house phone rings. My da calls me out of the room and tells me my Grandmother had finally gone. So the rest of the day was of course given over to family and the general flurry of activity and emotions that follows a loved ones passing.
It wasn't until years later that I, by accident discovered the superstition of the "Death Knock." When I put it all together in my mind I was a little bit shocked. I wasn't superstitious before then but the more I thought about it I realised that if there was someone behind the knocks I would have seen them. Furthermore we had a porch that a person would have to slide open to knock, why would they do that when there was a doorbell?
What were the odds of that happening on the same day as someone passing? I don't know if it was a death knock but I do know I still get chills when I think about it.
Remember how, as a kid, some of us had this strange irrational fear of what's under our beds?
A few nights prior to the incident I'm about to mention, my sister and i kept hearing weird noises in our room- things moving, random taps on the floor. And they ONLY happened after my parents had gone to sleep. Then when i'd stay up later than my sister, i'd sometimes notice really really quick shadows out of the corner of my eye that are vaguely human-shaped but distorted and blur.
Then the other night, my sis and i were chatting from our beds (our beds are right beside each other's) at about 1am, when we hear a loud crash from the kitchen. We both get shocked, but we don't really wanna care because its late and we're tired (thankfully, we live in a country and estate where intruders are unlikely, especially from the back of the house which was where our kitchen was). So we ignore it, and about a minute later, i heard some sounds again from the window of our bedroom, which faces the kitchen.
(TLDR STARTS HERE)
And suddenly, i shit you not, something from under my bed kicked my super thick and heavy mattress so hard MY MATTRESS AND I flew up several centimetres!
(TLDR ENDS HERE)
I actually felt the impact of the kick over a small area of my back, which meant whatever kicked the mattress wasn't strangle small for a force so large, and this weird sound was made at the point if the kick, sorta like something hitting my wooden bed-frame. My sis was using her phone, and the sound made was so loud she turned to me, alarmed.
Weird, right?
We're catholics so we said a prayer, then laughed over our initial shock and went to sleep. Not actually the first time this kinda thing happened, but the most recent.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:18:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not really that creepy but the event and time made it extra creepy.
Ok so it was Halloween last year and where I lived, they banned halloween for like 5 years so even though I'm a teenager, I went because it's been a while.
So while I was walking with my cousin with my Guy Fawkes mask on, we look over our shoulders and we see this group of around 5 kids in Halloween costumes just walking behind us. Nothing wrong, right? WRONG. We were still talking like nothing is happening but then I tell him to just turn around and not talk and when we turn, we see all of them walking in sync together and not saying A WORD. I don't know how I had the balls to say something but I just said hello and no one replied.
So my cousin and I continued to walk a bit faster until we got behind some bush and we decided that we wanted to scare them or even just see if they still look weird. One problem, THERE'S NO ONE THERE. We walked the same path backwards to see if they were they but there was no one.
Was driving on a busy interstate highway. My dad immediately shoved the steering wheel and told me to focus. After I collected myself, he said a semi was speeding 40MPH over the limit. If the truck hit us we could have all died.
It did not happen to me but it would not be a reddit spooky thread without someone mentioning The Smiling Man (all credit to the original poster.
I read this story few weeks ago and legit or not, I think I'll remember it for a long, long time
About five years ago I lived downtown in a major city in the US. I've always been a night person, so I would often find myself bored after my roommate, who was decidedly not a night person, went to sleep. To pass the time, I used to go for long walks and spend the time thinking.
I spent four years like that, walking alone at night, and never once had a reason to feel afraid. I always used to joke with my roommate that even the drug dealers in the city were polite. But all of that changed in just a few minutes of one evening.
It was a Wednesday, somewhere between one and two in the morning, and I was walking near a police patrolled park quite a ways from my apartment. It was a quiet night, even for a week night, with very little traffic and almost no one on foot. The park, as it was most nights, was completely empty.
I turned down a short side street in order to loop back to my apartment when I first noticed him. At the far end of the street, on my side, was the silhouette of a man, dancing. It was a strange dance, similar to a waltz, but he finished each "box" with an odd forward stride. I guess you could say he was dance-walking, headed straight for me.
Deciding he was probably drunk, I stepped as close as I could to the road to give him the majority of the sidewalk to pass me by. The closer he got, the more I realized how gracefully he was moving. He was very tall and lanky, and wearing an old suit. He danced closer still, until I could make out his face. His eyes were open wide and wild, head tilted back slightly, looking off at the sky. His mouth was formed in a painfully wide cartoon of a smile. Between the eyes and the smile, I decided to cross the street before he danced any closer.
I took my eyes off of him to cross the empty street. As I reached the other side, I glanced back... and then stopped dead in my tracks. He had stopped dancing and was standing with one foot in the street, perfectly parallel to me. He was facing me but still looking skyward. Smile still wide on his lips.
I was completely and utterly unnerved by this. I started walking again, but kept my eyes on the man. He didn't move.
Once I had put about half a block between us, I turned away from him for a moment to watch the sidewalk in front of me. The street and sidewalk ahead of me were completely empty. Still unnerved, I looked back to where he had been standing to find him gone. For the briefest of moments I felt relieved, until I noticed him. He had crossed the street, and was now slightly crouched down. I couldn't tell for sure due to the distance and the shadows, but I was certain he was facing me. I had looked away from him for no more than 10 seconds, so it was clear that he had moved fast.
I was so shocked that I stood there for some time, staring at him. And then he started moving toward me again. He took giant, exaggerated tip toed steps, as if he were a cartoon character sneaking up on someone. Except he was moving very, very quickly.
I'd like to say at this point I ran away or pulled out my pepper spray or my cellphone or anything at all, but I didn't. I just stood there, completely frozen as the smiling man crept toward me.
And then he stopped again, about a car length away from me. Still smiling his smile, still looking to the sky.
When I finally found my voice, I blurted out the first thing that came to mind. What I meant to ask was, "What the fuck do you want?!" in an angry, commanding tone. What came out was a whimper, "What the fuu…?"
Regardless of whether or not humans can smell fear, they can certainly hear it. I heard it in my own voice, and that only made me more afraid. But he didn't react to it at all. He just stood there, smiling.
And then, after what felt like forever, he turned around, very slowly, and started dance-walking away. Just like that. Not wanting to turn my back to him again, I just watched him go, until he was far enough away to almost be out of sight. And then I realized something. He wasn't moving away anymore, nor was he dancing. I watched in horror as the distant shape of him grew larger and larger. He was coming back my way. And this time he was running.
I ran too.
I ran until I was off of the side road and back onto a better lit road with sparse traffic. Looking behind me then, he was nowhere to be found. The rest of the way home, I kept glancing over my shoulder, always expecting to see his stupid smile, but he was never there.
I lived in that city for six months after that night, and I never went out for another walk. There was something about his face that always haunted me. He didn't look drunk, he didn't look high. He looked completely and utterly insane. And that's a very, very scary thing to see.
This happened a few years back when I was vehicle-challenged. I live in a small town called Gilroy, which has a city part called Christmas hill. We have a levee that runs along-side the park and passes a forest/creek preserve. I’ve added a map so you can get the gist of this walk home I was to stupid to avoid at 12:30am at night.
So I’m leaving my friends home around 12am and start walking towards the levee. At this point I’m deciding if I should turn off the levee before it gets to the preserve, or walk through to shave a good hour off my walk home. I decided saving an hour was worth it as I had to wake up decently early in the morning.
Now, when you get the start of the creek preserve, its lights out as far as the levee is concerned. Moon light guides you or if you’re smart, a flashlight. I of course, had a flip phone that I was using to help me see a bit better. Because that’s what stupid kids do.
When I get a little over half way through the levee I starting hearing foot steps behind me, like someone is stepping on twigs. I turn around and see a shadowy shape walking behind me in my direction. I’m a little nervous because the levee is pitch black and the homes near it are protected by 10 foot+ high walls. I’d have no place to run if this person was dangerous. I also can’t gauge the size of this person/thing walking towards me.
What worried me though is that the stretch of levee is so long, I should have seen this thing behind me long before I did. Which gave me goosebumps at the time thinking I walked passed this person/thing without seeing them, and that it could have grabbed me from the bushes.
This is where I promptly picked up the pace, and start a slight speed walk. I'm listening closely and realize the person behind me just did the same thing.
I turned around and see this person gaining on me, I start panicking and go into a slight jog. That’s when I hear it bolt towards me. I almost physically screamed from fear and began a full sprint towards the end of the levee as I knew I was not that far away. The sound of its steps are getting louder as I realize it’s quickly gaining on me. I’m no slouch to running either, I'm amazed this person/thing cleared the distance it did so quickly.
I clear the last turn at the end of the levee before I hit the “safe” area and quickly turn around to see this thing in the light.
I was met by nothing. No sound, besides my heavy breathing, and no “it.” I waited a good few minutes before deciding to book it, following only roads with lights towards my house.
If you live in Gilroy and you’re reading this, do not go to the levee at night. I’m not saying what chased me was some kind of monster, but homeless people tend to sleep there off the main path, as do druggies. I will never go back there at night alone.
TLDR; Do not walk along creeks without lights at night.
When I was about 12 I was riding near the back of a public bus and the only other person sitting behind me was this thin heavily tatooed skin head type. I had my headphones on and staring out the window waiting for my stop when another passenger comes on the bus also heavily tatooed and goes and sits next to the other skin head who is his friend.
Anyway they start talking and their conversaion goes like this:
"So did you ever find out who was stealing from you?"
"Yeah it was that fucking cunt Shelley"
"I hate the fucking bitch, I don't know why you even put up with her shit. So what did you do?"
" I called her over and told her to fucking pay me back but she keeps on denying it and I start getting really fed up. I told her to come into the backyard to look at something and I grab a knife from the kitchen and stabbed her in her fucking neck."
"You should've done that ages ago, that fucking Junky bitch was nothing but trouble."
"Yeah. It was funny though, it was like chasing after a headless chook. It took awhile until she finally stopped running around. What a fucking headache, that was."
I sat on the bus listening to these two psychos, just inches away, casually talking about murder and probably thought I couldn't hear them because I had my headphones on.
On the next stop, I got off the bus and never looked back. I never got a really got a good look at their faces but I'm always wary when I see people who look similar, not knowing if that person is a killer.
I swear on both of my testicles that this is a true and honest account:
Just a couple weeks ago I was watching TV in a room right next to my parents bedroom. I heard my mother crying. This isn't entirely uncommon since she will probably never get over her mother's death over a decade ago, in addition to her being vastly overworked (productivity way up, wages stagnant, you know that old chestnut). It's very healthy to have a good cry when you've built up your stress levels, and I just had a feeling like I shouldn't comfort her. So I was sitting there for a good 30 seconds and I could hear her quite clearly crying in her room. At that time I then heard my mother talking to my father, across the house in the living room in her normal voice devoid of any evidence that she was crying. Whatever I heard in her room crying wasn't her, I have no idea what it was, I am certain that what I heard matched both her voice and the manner in which she normally cries. But it absolutely wasn't her. I had no idea what was going on, and still cannot explain what this means.
Edit: Also I have literally lived one of those cliché experiences wherein I was driving down the road at night and a person appeared in the middle of the road right in front of me. I just drove straight through them and they disappeared as the reached half-way through my car. This one was explicable though...don't drive under severe sleep debt, you will hallucinate.
In case anyone's wondering, I was completely well rested for the first story.
Okay, dudes. I'm pretty well aware this COULD be explained, but it scared the fuck out of me.
When I was 16, I was sleeping in the basement at my dad'shouse. We have a living room/bedroom setup, and I had fallen asleep on the couch watching TV. I woke up, and when I looked up I saw a black figure with orange/red eyes staring at me.
Being rational, I was like, "Ah, its probably sleep paralysis. I'm still dreaming."
So I closed my eyes, and opened them. The figure was still there staring at me with its arms crossed.
I slapped myself, to make sure I was awake and lo and behold - that fucking hurt.
I curled up on my side, and closed my eyes until it went away.
I didn't sleep well the rest of the night.
Maybe I had still been dreaming, but man. I thought slapping yourself didnt hurt or feel realistic in dreams.
Scariest shit ever.
Well... I guess I should put this down somewhere I'm expected to. I used to live in an old house from the 1700s or something, owned last by someone who fought in World War 2. It was a large old cottage, nice place in the countryside.
Anyway... I was only young at the time. I used to play Counter-Strike on my older brother's computer whenever he was out even though I probably ruined his K/D ratio. So I was there, playing CS:S alone except for someone in my family downstairs or in their bedroom and... you know that feeling you get when someone's watching you? That's what I felt, and it was from directly behind me. The door had been shut, there was no-one behind me and the window was directly to my right. Someone was watching me and for some reason I don't understand, I distinctly remember saying "I haven't done anything wrong" to whoever was watching me. The feeling passed, but my mother told me she felt she was being watched when there was no-one there at least twice. There was also the time she had been laying in bed and saw the ghost of her mother (head down, hair obscuring herself like in The Ring) standing next to her bed in the same hospital nightgown she died in.
I'm not sure about the existence of ghosts. Paranormal investigation TV shows just seem fake, some people are just hallucinating or tired and lots of "encounters" are hoaxes. Yet I knew what I felt and my mother knew who she saw. Maybe this is a terrible post that someone's going to come and disprove immediately, but something tells me that experience - protective or malevolent, I'll never know which - will be in the darkest recess of my mind for a long time to come.
mMoony · 2 points · Posted at 12:28:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A couple of months ago on interstate 80 in Pennsylvania, my girlfriend and I were stuck in bumper to bumper gridlock. This older gentleman, dressed in something out of the 20s or 30s gets out of his car and starts talking to people with their windows down. I see him start moving towards us and I automatically get a weird feel about him. She's being friendly while I just stare because of all the red flags going off in my brain. He then had my girlfriend take a picture of him and then proceeded to tell her that he was heading to Chicago and needed to make it through Ohio today. When things started moving on the road, we got all of 1,000 feet away and he was nowhere to be seen. The next exit wasn't for at least 10 miles, it was fucked.
When I was 22 I moved into my first flat. My upstairs neighbour was pretty quiet but the guy next door often held loud parties.
One night I was reading in bed during such a party when I had a shiver and looked up. There was a stranger standing in the doorway to my bedroom. I stood up in my nightie and physically pushed him out of the flat with a hand on his chest, saying something like "You'll have to go out, buddy".
(the door to my bedroom was just 3 ft from the front door).
Then I locked the door and collapsed in relief. Until then, I had never felt the need to lock myself in unless I was asleep.
Later I went into the hallway and it was empty and smelled of weed. I walked to my upstairs neihbour's door and found ashes on the doormat, so I knocked and told about the lurker.
The next morning I found that my bike had ben stolen from the common cellar.
I think the lurker was completely high and wandered the hallway. He stood outside my neighbour's but heard the TV, so he moved to my door and since it was completely silent assumed there was no one, tried the handle and found it unlocked.
A month or two ago I was leaving a coworkers leaving party. After I dropped a buddy home I drove over to my girlfriends.
As I get to a long straight I noticed a car speed up behind me and eventually over took. Instead of driving off like I thought they would, the car stopped dead in the road, so without braking harshly I then overtook them while giving them the finger.
I then put my foot down and before I know it they caught up and tailgated me with their headlights on so I was practically driving 110mph down a hill blind. As I got around the corner before I hit the next village I pulled over into a ditch (road level) and they whizzed past me and I never saw them again. Looking back I wish I got their license plate but I was too distracted at the time and didn't think to do it.
Not sure if idiot teenagers or jeepers creepers, but it was scary.
Went to see the Book of Kels in Dublin - its an stunning illuminated manuscript Gospel book written in 800ad in Latin, containing the four Gospels of the New Testament also it also includes several passages drawn from the earlier versions of the Bible - I'm a total atheist but appreciate history so well worth seeing .... so beautiful day and had lunch outside of the new stylish building housing this ancient library. So no real wait and we go inside ............ and it starts - the place is absolutely full of books about 600mm (2ft) high and up to 100mm (6") wide - all hand written - and inside this unbelievable feeling of the scary weight of 1200 years of ghosts was unbelievably nauseous - it got so bad that I had to leave immediately - recovered outside - but I now believe in something - maybe possibly detecting things we can't yet detect but not ghosts, or after life then definitely not .
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:13:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 14 years old. My dad had been working away for 2 weeks and was due back that evening. My mum had arranged to meet him at the airport to bring him home, the airport is only a half hour drive away.
It gets to around 6pm, just me and mum at home. I was in my bedroom messing around on the computer. She shouts up the stairs that she's leaving to go to the airport, I say bye and I hear the front door open and shut.
There's a lamp in the hallway that illuminates the hall, up the stairs and slightly in to my room. About 10 minutes after my mum left I saw a clear shadow pass in front of the light. I stopped dead, the only thing I could hear was my heart. After a couple of minutes i calm down and return to what I was doing. That's when I heard the lounge door open and close. HOLY SHIT, there's someone in my house that shouldn't be. Quick as a flash I text my friend who lived 3 doors down "don't ring, there's someone in my house, come quick".
I sat in my room, waiting for him to arrive, not making a single sound. Around 3 minutes later I hear the doorbell ring. I manage to find some courage. Run down the stairs as quickly as I can and open the door. As soon as I open it we both turn around and go bounding through the lounge. My friend was holding a baseball bat and I had a golf club from my room.
We nearly took that door off its hinges, only to see my mum, sat on the sofa with the laptop on her lap looking calm as ever. "What on earth are you two doing?!"
I remember hanging my head, feeling really embarrassed and softly saying "I thought you were a burglar". I walked out leaving my mum and friend in fits of laughter.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:31:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ps. She had found out his flight had been delayed and decided to wait at home for another half hour.
There was one time I actually hoped what I'd heard some sort of ghost.
I went on a holiday to Taiwan with a friend just a few weeks ago, and we're both students so we'd decided to save on the lodging and got a room at a sort of motel instead of a hotel. We booked it online, and the reviews and pictures looked fine at all, but when we got there, we were led into this really tiny room with no windows, and no soundproof at all (this is important), above a restaurant, and the whole thing just felt so shady my friend and I added the Taiwanese police number into our speed dial.
The corridor lights in the place were activated by motion sensor, and only turned on when you walked into the corridor, then the lights would turn off if no one walked past after a few minutes (there was a tiny glass window above our door, for some reason). And during the night, the light kept turning on and off and on and off once in a while, and as I mentioned, the room was really not soundproof, and I would have heard if someone had walked by.
So by the time we were going to go to bed, I was pretty freaked out, so it is SORT of possible there is a perfectly logical explanation, but about half an hour after we'd turned the lights off, I heard scratching noises from under our bed. The flooring was a grooved sort of parquet, so it'd make little crackling noises if someone, say, dragged their finger nails across it. I was fucking terrified, I tried to tell myself it was probably rats, but the scratches were wayyy too long, and rats kind of make quick scratching sounds.
I actually had my phone on torchlight and almost looked under the bed, but I'm an avid horror movie fan, and decided that was a fucking stupid thing to do. My friend was already asleep, and I really didn't want to disturb her.
I lay in bed the whole night trying to distract myself by using my phone, I only fell asleep at about 6 in the morning. I'm from a pretty superstitious country where ghosts are believed in, but honestly that night I hoped it was a spirit, and not someone under our fucking bed.
When I first started driving, I was on a solo road trip in an isolated town I'd never been to before. I stopped at a McDonald's on the side of the highway to use the restroom, and as I walked in I noticed an older man just sitting at a table alone, no food.
I entered the bathroom, not really thinking much of it. I walk up to a urinal, and as soon as I unzip, the door opens and slams shut. Somebody approaches the urinal next to me and starts peeing. I look over out of the corner of my eye to see that it's the same old man that had been sitting by himself only moments before. Coincidence, I thought.
Well I notice that he's looking over at me, or looking DOWN at me rather, but I'm too nervous to make sure. Keep in mind that I was very young and very anxious at the time. The old man starts laughing... "Hehh..hehheh. Hehheheh." At this point, I'm terrified. It's an airy, whistling chuckle that freezes my bones. But I have to look over, I just have to.
I make eye contact with the old man, he winks, and then cranes his neck all the way over the urinal partition, blatantly looking down at my still-peeing ding-dong. "Yep," he smiles, "that's a nice one alright." He cranes closer to me and I can feel his breathing on my shoulder. I looked him straight in the eyes, mortified, and mouthed a "thanks."
I cut off my stream, zip my fly and BOLT out of the bathroom. Hurry to the car, and look in my mirror to see that the old man is also heading to his car. He gets in, and I swear to god he follows me on the highway for a good 20 minutes.
I went back to that McDonald's a few months later and swear I see the same man sitting by the bathroom, with no food at his table.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:48:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Few years ago went on a walk in the woods behind my friends house. We discovered an old decrepid house about 30 minutes into the walk. Everything in it was old except for a relatively new looking locked safe. Tried to find the keys but came up empty. We walked a little further and saw spraypainted messages on trees. The two I remember said "SHE JUST WENT" and "THIS WAY" with an arrow pointing down a path. We were just 13 so we thought this was the coolest thing ever, but had to get back to his house because it was getting pretty late. A few days later, he texted me saying that he found out after researching a number of years ago a teenager on drugs went into those woods and spraypainted those messages on the trees, and a homeless man camping in that house had murdered her. I may be getting some details wrong because it was like 5 years ago but that's the gist. Still creepy no matter what way it's looked at.
I took a new girlfriend out to an early dinner and we caught "Return of the Living Dead" at the theater (To be fair, it was advertised as a dark comedy......). It was a warm sunny summer afternoon. When the movie was done, neither of us were in the mood for anything further, so I drive her home; the weather had turned awful, thunderstorms and heavy rain. I saw her to her dorm and when to my apartment, a semi-renovated attic in an old house outside of town. (Yea, I know..) The other tenant was out so I had the place to myself. Storms are relaxing to me, but in the attic the rain sounded like drums against the thin roof, and lightning lit up the woods and outbuildings like a strobe. I read until after 11, then turned in.
Sometime after midnight, drifting off to sleep, after a long calm and fading storm, suddenly thunder hit the house. When I say "Thunder", there was no lightning...no flash. Just a sudden Boom! Sounding like a shotgun at point-blank range. I've never heard thunder so loud, crisp, or close, no echo. It was as if the house dropped a foot and crashed into the ground. I felt as if I bounced with the bed. In a split second, I was fully alert in the pitch blackness. At the same time, every door to the room: The closet, the two eve storage area doors, (both locked) and the door to the hallway popped open and swung free.
I'd lived there for almost a year at this point, the doors were all old-school: Solid and well-fitted. The eve doors (half-height doors leading to unfinished storage areas on either side of my room) had been locked and secure. There was a moment where I felt a rush of panic, terror and confusion all at once. For a guy that does not scare easy, those feelings alone were alien, and unnerving.
After that thunderclap, dead silence. No rain, no wind, no more thunder, nothing. Pitch black (no power). I'm not proud of this next part: I literally hid under my blanket and tried not to pee. (At the time, is seemed like a good plan) After a few moments, when I wasn't going to be eaten alive by the undead, or fall off the planet, I was able to relax and rationalize what just happened. Yea, right.
Yes, I'm sure it was pressure and vibration. The story, however, contained several coincidences in a row...I don't believe in supernatural, but sometimes life tests our..convictions.
When I was about 12 year old. I was at my buddies house who lived about 2 blocks away from me. His house was across the street from a ditch and a set of railroad tracks. One night it was storming out, rain was pouring down, and I just so happened to ride my bike to his house that day. Well when it was time for me to go home I had to ride my bike back in the rain, which wasn't a big deal because it wasn't that far. But this night was a little different. I was a half a block away from by buddies house and all I can see are flashing lights from about 4 police cars and an ambulance in front of a house on the corner. The rain was so heavy that I couldn't keep my eyes open long enough to see what was going on. I get past the cops and make it home like it was no big deal. turns out the guy in that corner house hung himself from the tree in his front yard that night. I can only thank the rain from preventing my young eyes from witnessing the hanging body.
To this day I don't really know how to explain what I experienced a few years back, perhaps sleep paralysis?
I was lying in bed one night, and I started to hear things. I checked if I was still awake by pinching myself, and it felt clear as day. I lean back and try to go to sleep regardless, but I start hearing a raspy, almost demonic voice, calling my name.
Something to keep in mind, I'm on second floor, all my neighbors are old and kind, my house is rigged with 4 security cameras, catching any possible entry.
Well by this point I'm starting to freak out, so I turn my light on for a little while, and the sounds go away. I turned my light back off in an effort to go to sleep and I begin to hear quiet giggling. Suddenly, my vision goes red and in the darkness I swear I see demons, everywhere. I can still move but I don't want to, I'm frozen in pure terror for what felt like hours but i can't see being more than thirty seconds
My screaming wakes my dad up who rushes into my room, pistol in hand. I don't remember much past this point, but apparently I was yelling at my dad to make the voices stop and that there demons coming for me
I slept with the lights on that night. Never experienced anything like it ever again. I woke up the next morning and there was a bit of something red I can only assume to be blood on my wall.
I don't think about this experience very often, but to this day I can't explain it. I'd never dabbled in drugs at that point, and I've never experienced anything like it again
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was in eighth grade, about 12 years old, I kept receiving door knocks on the front door, amidst a dark, hallowing night. I would keep opening the door, periodically checking for someone, and find out noone was there. Eventually, I heard the back, screen-door open and there was a burglar, clothed in black. He rushed in, snatched my mother's handbag and ran out down the corridor to the side of my house. I chased him. Out the door, down the corridor beside my home and past the gates of my house.
It is a memory that is still vivid in my mind. The time, the day, what I was learning at school, what was on television, the placement of my furniture, the blinds on my window, the run, the call afterwards, the talk with the police and the police station visit afterwards.
I've had a few experiences in a friends house that have left me a bit unsettled every time I visit.
One morning I was brushing my teeth and my friends parents had been out for the morning, I hear a voice (who I thought was my friend) say "they're home " I reply to my friend with " they're back already " and he had no idea what I am on about, around 30 seconds later his parents pull up.
Also while sleeping there on night I remember feeling a strange silence and then suddenly a warm presence above me, as if something is looming over me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old son had a habit of announcing when he had to use the bathroom. "He would say "I gotta go potty".
One time he makes his business known and heads off toward the bathroom. He returns seconds later and says "There's already someone in the bathroom". Now I do know for a fact that it's just the two of us home so the hair stands up on my neck. I ask him, "what do you mean".
He repeats, "There's already someone in the bathroom".
Now I'm thinking, is it someone "I see dead people" or someone in a hockey goalie mask.
So I grab the biggest knife from my knife block and tell him to stay here.
I walk to the bathroom, take a wide angle to see in, nobody. Slowly and quietly walk toward the shower and pull back the curtain.
Nothing.
By now my son has walked around the corner and I ask him "where did you see the person"
He points to an un-flushed toilet and says "See, someones already here".
Well I'm late to the party but here's my story.
Last Spring Break, me and my roommate flew out to Los Angeles (we live in Georgia). We finally got back to our University very late, 3 a.m. local time. The jet lag was hitting pretty hard too and we were borderline delirious. We park in a little, dark parking lot across the street from our dorm and start unloading the car. Everything is dead quiet and perfectly still when we notice a man sitting against a tree under the lone streetlight. It's chilly that night, and he's wearing shorts and a t-shirt. We met lots of hobos in LA, even slept on the beach with a few of them, but this guy instantly freaked us out. He was totally out of place. So we started fast-walking across the street when he yells "Hey! Do you have a jacket or a blanket I can have?!" We said no, sorry, and quickly entered our building. Relieved to be safe and sound in my own room, it only took me 30 seconds to realize that I left my car unlocked. We grabbed our big ass knives, concealed them, and headed back outside. The guy was gone. My roommate walked over to where he had been sitting and tossed a blanket on the ground. I quickly lock my car and as we're headed back to our dorm, we see the guy jogging out of the gate of another dorm. We freak out but yell "Hey man, we left you a blanket over there. Don't come back around here again." He mumbles something and picks up the blanket as we quickly get inside our building. We immediately peak out the blinds....only to see him glance around, throw the blanket on the ground and scamper away into the shadows. We called the cops.
At my girlfriend's apartment, around 11 at night. I just smoked a little grass, and was going to take the trash out while having a cigarette. Her parking lot is pretty dark, especially where the dumpster is (between two garages). I'm a small guy, so I'm a bit paranoid, scoping everything out when I'm alone at night, high alert. No cars, no one around. So I get up to the dumpster, toss the garbage bag in, and as I'm turning around to leave I hear in a rumbling voice, "Got a light?" I froze for a second. I turn to see a guy standing up out of the shadows by the dumpster. He was a little taller than me, maybe 5'11 ish. Had real short hair, or shaved, nothing poked out from the ragged old trucker style cap he had on. He had no shirt on, but one of those bright green/yellow road construction worker vests, and worn and holy cargo shorts. The thing that really threw me though, was that this guy was ripped, just caked with slates of muscle. So as I hand him the lighter, we make eye contact, and his pupils nearly filled his eyes. His eyes must have been brown, because it didn't look like he had any color. I'm guessing amphetamines were the cause here. So he proceeds to light his cigarette, which is a squashed reburn, and hands me back the lighter. He made a comment that was either, "I've been waiting for like 3 hours" or "I've been running for like 3 hours." Either way, I just kind of chuckled in a panic, and nodded. Turning my back to walk away felt wrong, really wrong. I made it about three steps before I turned around and asked, "You good?" He didn't say anything, just kept staring at me. So I went and sat on the porch of the apartment to finish my smoke and was really weirded out. I looked over by the dumpster, and could see him, still staring at me through the windshields of a few cars. Took my last drag, stomped it out, threw it in the cig bin, looked over, and he was gone. Just such a strange encounter, especially for North Dakota.
I was still in high school, went to class on one of the last days of the school year when all my friends just decided to skip the day because of the terrible weather. Even some teachers decided not to show up. So there I am, walking around my school's aisles when I just stop to look at the Lightning storm on top of me, thinking I was safe because I was below a tiny rooftop, but not covered by any walls.
That's when I was knocked down on my ass. A lightning bolt hit the ground a meter or so in front of me, sent me flying to the wall behind me.
My sister saw it happen, nobody else believes me.
Tl;dr I was almost struck by lightning and was thrown two meters back onto a wall.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:27:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 10 years ago my mom, dad and myself were in the living room watching TV. It was about 10:30 pm and we hear a knock on the door, before I could even stand up the door just opened. I stood up in shock and two huge guys, probably 6'5 and dressed all in dark blue with black gloves and knit caps walked around the corner and looked at me. I was stunned in shock. The first guy looked at me and said "did you call for the fire department?", "uh, no", "isn't this 945?", "no, it's 938", "oh, sorry". And they left to go across the street. The ONE night we forgot to lock the door and we got home invaded by EMTs, LOL.
This is not my story, but my SO doesn't use Reddit.
My SO was six or seven years old , living in San Diego is alone playing near an apartment complex. My SO had a habit of climbing things. In this instance they were climbing a fence. Just as they reached the top and pulled his leg over the fence, a car shreeks to a stop. My SO looks up and sees a shirtless, middle-aged man staring at them. They didn't really think much of it at the time and proceeded to walk down the other side of the fence. At this point, the man rolls down the window, and yells, "Hey kid, I want to give you some candy." My SO responds without even looking, intent on climbing down the fence, "OK". The man says, "you got to come to my house though". They respond with "OK, I'm going there after this." My SO says they knew something was off, but instead of making a big deal they where just trying to play it off. After seeing the disinterest in my SO, the man sped off. My SO ran home, told their parents, who started a witch hunt in the apartment building and found the guy called the cops.
I was 18 and this was a few weeks into my freshman year of college. My friend and I went to a party, and she got super, incoherently drunk so we went back to her dorm so she could get cleaned up and sleep it off. For context, it's about 3 in the morning on a weeknight, no one on campus is outside. So as we're going into her dorm, there is a group of 3 or 4 guys in the lobby who are just staring at us. It's past visiting hours so I'm not technically supposed to be able to go up with her to her dorm room, but she's a mess and I explain to the RA working the desk that I'm just going to help her get changed and then leave and go to my dorm. The guys hear the conversation, and ended up waiting for me on the (very wooded, secluded) walkway that leads her dorm to mine. So I get her changed and start walking back to my dorm, and suddenly I feel stinging around my ankles. The 4 boys, about 10 feet behind me, are throwing small rocks at me to get my attention. I don't respond and continue walking to my dorm. Then one of them runs up and asks me if I want to go home with him, I politely decline. He runs back to his friends, whispers with them for a second, and follows me about 200 yards until I get to one of those blue emergency poles they have on college campuses. I always thought those things were stupid and unnecessary, but not anymore I guess.
On my campus, and several others I've seen, there are blue poles scattered around that are maybe 10 ft tall and have a blue light on top. They have a red button that you can press which will call UPD to that location.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:48:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago my cousin and I were both upstairs in my room chatting about the existence of ghosts and whether or not we believe in them. We both said no and my cousin went on to explain how its all just garbage used to grab peoples attention. As soon as he finished his little rant two drawers of my dresser opened and slammed shut. We both noped the fuck out of my room and went downstairs and tried to find an explanation for what just happened but we couldn't so we just went on to play Mario kart in the living room.
Oh I can relate! I was staying over at my friends house, it was night, the lights were off, we were in bed and chatting about ghosts. All of a sudden, the light turned on by itself! Later we've guessed it was probably a faulty switch, the house was old and the switch would get stuck sometimes. Still, that frozen feeling is something I'll never forget.
Scariest personal story. I was on my honeymoon. Fell off a raft during some rough waters. Triggered a childhood water trauma and I nearly drowned. Thankfully the guide helped me out of my stupor and saved me. Sad thing is, despite having a life-jacket I would have drowned because I forgot how to breath air like a total idiot. It was a very helpless feeling.
This might not sound terrible, but it was pretty freakin creepy to me at the time.
When I was around 8 or 9, we had mandatory nap time every afternoon in our house. I used to hate it because I was never tired and had to lay there, listening to my parents and older siblings live it up downstairs- mostly TV noises or forks scraping plates.
One afternoon I shut my bedroom door, hoping to keep the noise down so I could maybe actually fall asleep (which would make naptime seem shorter). No such luck.
I shared a room with my 2 sisters- one older and one younger. I had the bottom bunk of a loft bed (they ran perpendicular to each other-her's along the wall and mine out into the room), and my baby sister's crib was in the corner behind me.
I was laying there with my back to the crib, eyes closed, trying to make time go by faster...and someone tapped me on the back.
At first I didn't react, thinking it was one of my brothers messing with me and that they'd go away if I pretended to be asleep. But then it happened again, harder. A very insistent tap, tap, TAP.
I sighed and said "what?!"
Nothing.
So I rolled over. No one there.
I looked over at the crib, even though it was too far away for my little sister to have reached me, and it was empty like I had thought.
Took a glance around the room- door still closed, closet still closed, no one in the room. After a brief internal pep talk , I leaned over and looked under the bed. Nothing.
Okay, cool. Nothing weird about that. Nope. Everything's fine.
I stayed frozen for a moment, not sure what to do, and then flew out of bed and yanked the door open. I ran down the stairs so fast I almost tripped several times, and burst into the living room. Everyone looked startled at the commotion and I probably looked freaked.
There was a search done of the room, and my mom gave my brothers a little interrogation to be sure none of them had somehow been behind it, but soon the subject was dropped.
I'm still convinced it was some sort of demon/spirit messing with me. Strange things involving my older sister happened in that room (but that's a whole other story) and my younger sister and I still think the room's haunted.
My parents both worked so I would be dropped of at my aunt's house. My cousin and I one day were watching movies and drinking soda with ice. Well I accidentally swallowed the ice and started choking. My cousin patted my pat making sure I was OK. I don't know why but we both looked up at the same time looking down the hall right in front of his mom's room looked like the grim reaper. It looked right at us turned towards his moms door and walked right through it. We just looked at each other with huge eyes as if to say did we just see that. Then we took off running to his moms room. She was in there reading the bible which just made it more creepy for me.
Okay, so this isn't that funny, but it was hilarious at the time. A few years ago, my brother and hisfriend and I were walking to his other friends house in the middle of the night. My brother lives.on a very busy rode in Newyork, and we.like to.walk the rode around mid night or at four in the morning for some reason.. the entire rode is surrounded by woods and it takes an.hour to get to our friends house and back. Now I, being the big pussy I am, am scared of the dark and am happy I've got three big older video game.nerds with me to protect me. When we got our friend, it started to rain. Hard. We were all just wearing tee shirts and shorts and stuff, and didn't expect it to rain. So we're in the middle of a dark long rode surrounded by.nothing but trees, talking about Doctor Who or some.shit, when.I tell everyone to be quiet cause I.heard a noise. It was a quiet clicking and scraping metal noise, and it slowly started to get louder. Like in a horror movie, we all turned around with wide eyes in slow motion, and see a large black thing hunched over and zooming at us. I scream.bloody murder, and literally.latch onto my friend who's like a foot and.a half taller then me. We all stared in absolute horror... as a man on a fucking bicycle rides.by, headphone in and not a care in the world..we all went home, and started playing Halo Reach. What a night..
Background info: I have schizoaffective disorder. I've had some crazy psychotic episodes in the past but this was probably the scariest and most real hallucination I've ever had.
I was home alone in my living room (that's not part of the hallucination). Suddenly I started hearing otherworldly whispers coming from the family room off of the living room. I knew something was wrong but I was frozen in fear so all I could do was crouch down in the middle of the room, facing the floor with my hands over my head and I closed my eyes tight. I could sense these "creatures" were coming into the living room now. They were tall figures in long black cloaks with hoods that covered their faces. 6 or 7 of them. They came toward me and I could feel them get really close and start touching me with long bony fingers but I somehow knew that they couldn't actually hurt me unless I looked up and saw their faces. So I crouched down on the floor for hours while they circled around me, almost like a ritual was being performed. It got dark so I was alone in a pitch black house which made it even scarier. My mom finally got home around midnight and turned the lights on and asked what the hell I was doing. I finally got the courage to look up and luckily they were gone. I was glued to my mother's side for days after that.
I'm not sure this counts, but here goes. I was a boy scout as a kid, and my troupe was a little off. The scout masters (I found out much later) had dreamt up the idea of forming the troupe after AA meetings and divorce support group meetings. Those are both worthy activities and all that; what I'm trying to illustrate is that these guys were going through some shit and they were a little intense. One month, out of the clear blue, they announced that we were now a backpacking troupe. Two weekends later they put us through a 5 mile death march in the middle of the night carrying 30-40lbs of gear with the intention that we'd erect tents upon arrival. It took almost four hours to reach the camp ground, at which point all us scrawny adolescents were too beat to even think about tents. We put our bedrolls on the bare earth and slept. I should point out at this juncture that I am a solitary person by nature and picked a spot a good 20 feet away from my fellow scouts, right at the edge of the camp ground. I fell asleep immediately. I wake up at dawn with intense clarity and awareness of something breathing just beyond the top of my head. The breaths are sonorous and snuffling like a dog and my brain screams, "wolf!" I laid there for minutes building up the inevitable confrontation in my head that would result from my disentangling myself from the sleeping bag and running for my life. Eventually I worked up the nerve to twist around enough to look directly overhead and spot... Ryan, the goofy blonde guy in the scout troupe. Never been so angry, relieved, and embarrassed all at once before or since.
TL;DR It's a wolf! Nope, it's a blonde kid. Man, I'm dumb.
I was about 16, taking the garbage out late at night.
I heard a train whistle and as the train approached (passes within 150ft of the house), I got a feeling of dread. It was like the shivers you sometimes get when walking up stairs from a dark basement and expecting something to grab you....but 100x more powerful.
I don't believe in the supernatural, but it sure felt...evil and malicious.
Thousands more trains have gone by and I've never experienced that again.
Saiing · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
8.2 magnitude earthquake in Hokkaido, north east Japan. Absolutely no question whatsoever the most scared I've ever been in my life, and the only time I've ever prepared myself to die.
When I was younger I had an old camcorder that my dad gave me. I didn't have an iPod yet and being the young horny guy I was I had to sneak porn whenever my parents weren't home.
One day I had the great idea of recording porn on my camcorder to watch later. Genius right? After a few days of fapping I left the camcorder in my room and was watching tv in my living room. I turn the tv off and hear moaning coming out of my room.
I could've sworn I turned my camcorder off from my last sesh so I walked into my room to find that the camcorder was off. Confused, I took the battery out and went back to the living room.
A few minutes later I heard the moaning again. At this point I'm noping pretty hard and I run into my room and rip the tape out of the camcorder.
A few minutes later I hear the moaning again and I'm about to cry because I don't know what the fuck to do for two reasons. Firstly my parents are gonna be home and might hear the moaning. Secondly I have a fucking haunted porno on my camcorder. I run into my room and throw the camcorder in my closet under a bunch of clothes and pray for the best.
Nothing has happened since. The moaning eventually stopped but to this day I don't know what the fuck happened.
Short story here. Was peeing in a toilet when I was like... 7? And a head came out from underneith the next stall and then look at me and vanished. I just played it off as my imagination so I wouldn't freak out but it was creepy as hell.
I was walking home from a party one night around 1am. I was a little drunk and baked, which made this so much more terrifying for me.
As I was walking there was a large SUV that passed me and as it did, it slowed down to my walking pace. I looked over and saw this guy around mid 30s staring at me. I couldn't see his face, I could just see his dark eyes glaring my way. Anyways he sped off and about 100m down the road he pulled a U-turn in the middle of the road, came back and slowed down to my pace again just staring at me not saying a word. I tried to not make eye contact and keep walking. The man drove off again only to pull into a parking lot I was just passing with his lights facing the sidewalk. He turned on his high beams, got out of his car and just stood right by his door as I had to walk through the light. I thought for sure I was about to get kid napped and murdered. I kept walking at a normal pace wishing he would just go away. Lucky for me, I had to cross over a pedestrian bridge to cross some train tracks and as I got to the other side, I sprinted until I got home.
Recently visited a local cemetery that was completely saturated with weeks of rain water. Noticed an oily film or slick in standing water around graves that emitted a strong odor. A guy that worked there told me this was called grave leaching. What? Body fluids from the flooded graves had come to the surface. SICK!! So if you ever find yourself in such a place- Watch your step! That’s not a puddle, that’s aunt Marietta!
I was about 25 years old at the time and had just recently moved in back with my parents before finding a rental again. They live in a large single family home in a beautiful D.C. suburb in northern Virginia. The community is large, full of families, has little to no crime, and mostly everyone works for the federal government or is in some branch of the military (usually marines since we are so close to Quantico). I was cleaning up the kitchen and doing laundry and had my pet rabbit with me. I had music on and was a bit...high on life. Anyway, I thought I'd heard a noise coming from the front door, like someone trying to get in. The knob sounded like it was turning, but obviously it was in the locked position. I ignored it until my rabbits ears perked up, tensed up, and stood completely still with his attention towards the front door. Fuck. I lower the music. Person attempting to play with the door handle is continuing. Its getting louder and more furious. I panic, grab the nearest item (a broom), and stare at the door while trying to figure out the quickest and best course of action in my stupified and panicked haze. Fuck. It's getting louder. I get mad. In the deepest, gutteral yell imaginanable, I scream, "HEY!!!!" The noise stops. All is quiet. I remain still for an unknown amount of time. Finally, I muster up the cajones to at least peer out the front windows. Nothing. I am 5'9", about 180 lbs back then, and not afraid of too many things. But I could not bring myself to go outside. It was just too wierd for me I guess.
Not scary but kinda eerie. My bedroom window has access to the garage roof so in my early teens i would sneak off and smoke cigarettes and stargaze. It was around midnight and i was looking up and i saw a red light in the sky coming towards me. We live in a heavy air traffic area and i thought it was a plane. Then it started making these unnatural movements and whipping around fast. I followed it to the other side of the garage and it flew over the woods.
The next day i told my friend who lives a few streets away and he said he saw the same thing. Wasnt able to get a picture...
As a child (2nd grade) I had a recurring dream where my mother would make a plate of cookies, my sisters and cousins would grab one and run off, but when I reached for one my hand would pass through the cookies and plate. My mother would always be smiling at me saying "You can't have any!" Every time this happened I would wake up pawing at my wall, trying to grab a cookie. This happened every night for a week and then off and on for the next month. I never trusted my mom with cookies after that.
"I was camping once with my family and we heard this eerie animal scream coming from the left side of the woods, We stopped talking and listened for it. We heard the scream again. Then we saw a huge coyote come out of the woods walking on its two legs it looked at us for about a second and then took off running back into the woods"
I was at a friends house drinking beer, smoking a little. Another friend calls and says come over to this party, it is jamming. So half hour later "Bob" and I drive over and knock on the door. Guy answers and asks what we want. We tell him about the call and he says he needs to get the owner of the house. Guy with a big pornstar mustache comes to the door and says our friend "Byron" was causing problems (understandable if you know him) so I had to kick him out. "But, you can come in on the condition you f*ck three women. One is pretty hot, one is so so, one is meh." With excitement mixed with performance anxiety we looked to the other side of the room to see this 350 pound woman dancing in a moomoo. We declined the offer and said maybe some other time.
As we a leaving, a very drunk American Indian man follows us down to the side walk and starts talking to us while reaching up under his shirt. We can't understand anything he says, but stay on guard about 3 feet away from him. After about 2 minutes that seemed like weeks, Mustache guy comes out and calls this guy back in the house. We noped on out, and found out we both had the same thought, if he pulled a gun we would jump him, that is why we didn't just walk away.
A few days later we saw Byron and he told us he left the party because there was a drunk, crazy Indian guy firing a gun into the ceiling!
About five or so years ago I was in the Royal Canadian Sea Cadets Corps, I was a music cadet so we often did concerts and parades that were off training grounds.
We were invited to play a concert at one of the churches in the area, I usually have an allergic reaction to the incense used (nothing serious just heavy breathing and congestion which makes playing the trombone a lot harder). So because of this I took a break and sat outside on the steps hoping being in fresh air for five or so minutes would help.
Along comes this lady about 75 or so, seems normal enough, we chat for a bit, she tells me about her family then how's me a bracelet her granddaughter made her and offers it to me. I politely refused because by this time she clearly seemed upset. We kept talking for a bit then she comes out and tells me how depressed she is, telling me it's her time to go and that she's going to end it all that night, I tried convincing her that she shouldn't but she said she was going to then walked away.
This may not be as good as some of the others in this thread but it sure scared the hell out of me at the time and it still freaks me out.
After dropping my son off at daycare I stopped at home before going on my way...I had this horrible need to take a shit so I headed to the bathroom to do my dirty work. As I sat there, reading emails on my phone, I heard what sounded like a Buzz Lightyear toy's voice say, "Hey! Put that down and come play with me NOW!" My son doesn't have a Buzz Lightyear toy nor could we, after an exhaustive search that night by me and my wife, find any toy that has that voice no less any toy that makes that exclamation. Creeper me out to no end.
Growing up I used to to have nose bleeds when I slept so it wasn't that odd for me to wake up covered in blood. As I got older I started to sleep with my arm under the pillow and I would wake up with my arm completely dead. Since I was only having a nose bleed at night once a month or so, these two things hadn't occurred on the same night until one fateful night. I awoke to the feeling of a hand on my head, which kind of freaked me out but, like I said earlier, I was used to having an arm that was dead when I woke up. It was when I reached with my other hand pulled a bloody hand away that I freaked out and ran to the bathroom.
My uncle committed suicide 7 years ago. He lives in New Jersy and on a Monday he wrote a letter to my Aunt who lives in Chicago. On Friday she received the letter. He wrote "I am sorry but I am dead. Please send the police to my house." The police were the one's to find him. Fast forward a week and we are at his funeral. His daughter at the time was 12 and I asked her if she got her fathers cross I had left in his house for her to wear. She forgot it. The church was only about a block from his house so I ran there. I opened the door and I heard a noise upstairs. I walked up the stairs and in his bedroom was his cd player I had just unplugged the day before. It was playing Rascal Flatts My Wish
I was like 7 and I saw what looked to be a ghost that happened to look like my mom, who was calling my name from the kitchen when I was going to the bathroom late at night, and I freaked out and went to see if my mom was in her bed and she was still sleeping the entire time. Shit fucked me up as a little kid.
Went to visit a friend at my university during the summer, he was down there for summer school, I planned to stay in my frat house which was empty for the summer, no one stayed in town. I get there, go inside the house and in one of the common area their were two couches pushed together, a window ac unit on in a window with couch cusions stuffed in the open area above the ac unit. There's clearly someone living there, I walk around the house more shouting "hello" never found a person but found dirty dishes in the kicthen.
It was the middle of the day, fall or spring by my recollection of the weather-the air was warm and stale and the day was about to wane, this was about fifteen years ago. I was hanging out in my front yard with my brother, and one of us spotted these odd, glowing balls of light three to four inches across hovering a few feet above the ground right along the edge of the neighbors property across the street. They'd dash back and forth about tenty paces, elongating as they picked up speed before coalescing back into rough spheroids; they appeared to be following some sort of invisible filament caught in a mild current and traveled, at their fastest, probably 30 miles an hour. They were oddly bright, and despite being fully illuminated by the sun they lit up like a spotlight bulb from a good fifty paces. This went on for what seemed like several minutes before petering out into nothingness.
It was the weirdest fucking thing I've ever seen, and I have no idea what it was. I remember, at the time, being damned afraid.
I was at my grandmas house with my cousins. We decided to play with an Ouija board in the basement. We asked for a sign, and the goddamn A Track player came on. We noped the fuck out of there and haven't touched an Ouija board since, and I never will.
i walked in on my parents...thats all i gotta say...shudders
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:09:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know this is really strange, but when I was going through puberty i was really depressed due to hormone and chemical fluctuations. Well during this time i was haunted by whispers, nightmares, noises. EVPs, seeing a girl in the mirror, scratches, bruises, disembodied whistles and singing laughing and whistling, watching things move on there own, shadows, demonic faces pressed against my bedroom window and so much more. I could barely sleep at night. I went through this at the ripe age of 11. Pretty sure its a poltergeist
A poltergeist is (debatable) a ghost that isn't seen, but only heard. All of that sounds like a full blown aggressive intelligent haunting.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:23 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
well atleast it is mostly over. i still hear and see things some times but i have moved to a new home and for the most part things are quiet. i have a feeling they were drawn to me because of my change in energy levels.
This one happened to me about 2 years ago at my old house. My room was in the basement, and the entrance was to the right once you got to the bottom of the stairs. We never bothered to put an actual door at the entrance cause of how awkward it was. Anyways I was having a really hard time falling asleep one night when suddenly I heard someone coming down the stairs. Now this isn't completely unusual since we owned two dogs at the time, so I figured it was one of them coming downstairs. But what the creepy part is as soon as it got to the bottom of the stairs it stopped, then started walking toward my room. I saw the curtain coving my doorframe move as if someone pushed it aside to get in. Then the footsteps kept coming closer to my bed, but I saw nothing. When they reached where my computer chair is it spun around as if someone knocked into it, but I still saw nothing there. These footsteps continued till they were at the foot of my bed and just stopped for good. Let's just say I didn't get much sleep that night.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not paranormal, but when I was a kid, I used to have to cut through this completely unlit open field to get home coming back from my friend's house. There are forests on either side and literally no lights in the majority of it.
Was walking through there one day at night and I just see two yellow eyes from a huge german shepard sitting on one of the playground areas staring at me.
It started to growl as I moved past, but didn't move. Didn't get attacked or anything, but anytime you run into a large dog on its own acting aggressively, it's scary as shit.
I was sitting in my living room, watching Pet Semetary. I am 20 minutes in and my banjo made a noise. Which is odd because it's hanging on a wall. I turn on the light and there is nothing by it. No mysterious bugs, nothing. Turn off light and not even three minutes later, the damn thing makes a full note come out. Just like it was being picked. I screamed and kept the light on.
Another time, I was upstairs in the hall that we rent out for parties getting water. It was late and my dog was with me. I suddenly have an odd feeling and my dog takes off running. I'm stuck at the end of a small hallway and whatever scared my dog is somewhere at the other end. I grabbed the half full water container and quickly walked down the hall. (there's no rooms or anything for a person to hide.) I found my dog hiding under a desk by the front door. Never got water again at night.
Creepiest couple of things I remember happening to me - whether they were real or not, being creeped out definitely happened.
To begin, I have no clue what the significance - if any - of any of this is. I don't claim to really think it was anything other than strange memories and a strange experience that i can't explain. That said, I've had experiences in my life that fit into the mold of the "abductee" - more experiences than I'll retell here. I've read Communion, etc., and am of the opinion that while there are enough instances of people having witnessed/experienced such things to say, "This is something that happens" there is simply no way of defining what is happening with the information currently available...
OKay. So, when I was very young - maybe four or five years old - I remember being ill one night. As I recall I woke up with a fever, I remember my parents being panicked, and I remember being told that I had to go to the doctor. I remember going out onto my street, but I don't remember getting into a car. I remember moving down the street very smoothly, though - like I was gliding - and looking up and being able to see the stars really clearly. Also, on one of the houses across the street (it was the Stapleton's house, I can so clearly see it) there was an owl perched on the apex of the roof. We stared at each other as I glided down the street to go to the doctor... which I remember arriving at later that night. Only, it was my pediatrician's office. And it was at least 2AM. There is no way any of this could have happened. No one else recalls the specific event.
Skip ahead 15 or so years. I'm living in a duplex with my father, but he is commuting for a job so only around three or four nights a week. I'm home alone after a swing shift, so it's probably about 2AM. I'm reading on the couch and start to get an uncomfortable feeling... This happens to me sometimes. Throughout my life, since that time when I was a kid, I've always been scared of "aliens" in a vague way. I'm definitely also one of those types of people who hears a noise outside and will peek out a window to see what it is, usually after going to the kitchen to grab a knife (just in case I need to cut me some aliens, y'know?) Anyway... I hear what sounds like an animal in the plants along the front walk. That happens a lot, I don't think much of it usually. But for some reason this night... I don't get up to look. I don't grab a knife just in case it might be needed. Instead, I feel my stomach sinking and experience this intense dread. I listen more closely, and the shuffling movement doesn't stop. Then the crunching sound of something walking on the rock/gravel path leading to my side yard starts. The walls in this place were seriously paper thin, so I'd heard what it sounds like when someone is in our side yard from being inside when my dad is out there talking, moving, etc. There was something moving there, I knew. I was wide awake for all this - I usually never went to bed before 4AM. Yet, still... I don't get up. I don't arm myself. I just lay still, my pulse steadily increasing.
It had been raining recently before this night and our side yard gate was broken. I mention these seemingly unrelated and random facts because the gate was broken in such a way that we couldn't latch it and we didn't want to have to bother locking it because the neighborhood just didn't warrant that. So, instead, we'd propped a plastic garbage bin against the inside of the gate to keep it from swinging open all the time. Only in the recent rain the bin had filled to the brim with water. It was now so heavy that both myself and my father had attempted to push the gate open by ourselves and failed, realizing we'd need to drag the bin away together and dump the water somewhere with proper drainage. We were living all bachelor style, though, so we hadn't done that yet. It was still there, heavy as all hell. But the next sound I heard after footsteps on the rocks was that damn garbage bin being pushed across the rocks, and the gate opening. It was pretty loud - I could even kind of feel the vibration of it through the walls. This was the point that I completely gave in to my fear.
I didn't jump up and do something. I didn't say anything or try to call anyone. I did something totally uncharacteristic for myself - I closed my eyes and kept repeating in my head, "Don't look, it'll go away. Just don't look and it'll go away..." which was something I hadn't done since I was, like, 10 years old and laying in bed afraid that "they" were coming for me ("they" were always a little amorphous and undefined in my adolescent mind). My heart was pounding, my breathing was rapid. I heard more crunching footsteps in the side yard, then flat dull footfalls - like bare feet - on the patio in the backyard. I'm 100% positive I did not imagine any of these sounds (though I cannot confirm what they were in any way); 100% positive I was fully awake.
So, I'm still on the couch, now with my book across my chest, though. I'd been kind of half propped up against one of the armrests as I read, with my shoulders running along the armrest itself and the length of my body and my left arm pressed against the back of the couch. There was a spot that encompassed basically all of my left shoulder blade that wasn't actually touching the couch and was just "hanging" in midair, if you will, but that area was effectively surrounded by other parts of me that were touching the couch. I mention this because, in order to touch my left shoulder blade, anything doing so would have had to either press itself under my shoulder or my arm/side, or otherwise it would need to have just come straight through the couch itself. And it did... It felt like one of those massage balls on a stick rolling around my shoulder-blade... no idea how or why that could have happened. If it was real, it's freaky. That part I suppose I may have imagined, though... but I'm still fairly sure I was awake. I know I was still repeating, "Just keep your eyes closed and it'll go away, it'll go away..."
I did eventually just "fall asleep". Strangest sleep I've ever had. I "woke up" at about 6:30 in the morning, just as light was breaking. I wasn't tired. I didn't feel particularly rested, either. What I felt like was that I had closed my eyes in fear about 10 minutes before and then, boom, morning just happened and here I was. I got up, all fear and dread completely gone, and looked around. Everything was in good order, so I went upstairs to bed. I slept until about noon, as was my custom, and got up to get ready for my day. Before I left for work I did check my side yard. The gate was, just as I suspected, pushed open. When I asked my dad about it, he said he'd never moved it and, also, just didn't understand how someone would have managed it without dumping the whole damn thing over.
One of the absolutely weirdest nights of my life.
TL;DR - ALIENS! Or... you know, whatever. I have no idea.
Uncle told me this story once. Anyway, my uncle heard a legend once about this girl that would sit on this set of stairs in this building in a white gown and if you approached her she would somehow make you kill yourself by escorting you to the roof and forcing you to jump off somehow. My uncle has been through that building many times but one day he saw the fucking girl, sitting on a set of stairs in a white gown. Needless to say, he ran the hell out of there.
One night I was just trying to pass out. Little did I know I was still consciously awake but my whole body was already melatonin overdosed and so I was panicking due to only being partially aware of the situation. Never had I experience something like that before and I was in and out of "sleep" multiple times. Each time I was trying to move, getting my body to just DO something. I was then cold sweating and fear was on over drive. I was aware of my surroundings, thinking of how I could walk or roll over to just painfully wake myself up. I couldn't even tell if my eyes were even open, but yet I could visualize my whole surroundings. I had finally woken up after what felt like hours of fighting this only to find out it was only 10 minutes. Never want to go through this again (at least unwillingly, I'd be fine if I knew it was going to happen).
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've fainted twice in my life. No drugs, no alcohol, nothing. I went to the doctor both times and they couldn't find anything wrong with me.
tapz63 · 2 points · Posted at 23:48:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I woke up and it my vision was super hazy, my mind just clicked and I thought " FIRE". I ran out of my room into the hallway and realize it was nothing. Gave me a huge adrenaline rush as my two brothers were sleeping in the bedroom opposite and I thought I would have to save them as well.
I was walking home like at 1am and I was in a dark area where there was few houses, and it was dead quiet. I then heard soft screaming, and classical music, but it sounded distorted and slowed. I thought it was my head playing tricks on me at first, but it got louder and I ended up sprinting home. Really spooky.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:33:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I stayed at this hotel with my family and some friends. I had to sleep with my mom in the same bed. It was around 3 am when someone knocked on the wooden bed frame waking me up. My mom did not hear them, no one else in that room heard them. I looked around to see if one of my friends were pranking me or something but everyone was asleep. A few minutes later, someone was trying to get into our room. My mom woke up and scared whoever was trying to come in.
Whatever knocked on the bed frame was trying to warn me about the intruder.
This didn't happen to me but to a friend:
(Just thought it is far too scary not to share it here)
She was driving home late at night from work, we live in a small town so the roads often aren't that big or busy and rather secluded.
She was on one of those roads when she suddenly noticed a large cardboard box in the middle of the street. It wasn't heavy or anything but she didn't want to risk damaging her car so she got out to move it out of the way.
When she got back to her car another car was coming down the road behind her but luckily she was all set to drive on.
But the car started tailgating and flashing it's lights repeatedly at her so she naturally got spooked.
They followed her the whole way home and even started honking.
When she got to her driveway she ran to her house as fast as she could,woke up her parents and told them everything.
A few minutes later the doorbell rang...
Instead of a scary killer they opened the door to find an old couple.
That couple told her that they were in fact the car following her but they didn't want to scare her - they tried to warn her.
When they drove up behind her on that road where she had to stop, they saw a man sneaking into the back of her car.
So they all walked back to her parked car to look inside but the only thing left was a rope on the backseat.
Apparently the honking and the lights scared whoever that was and kept him from whatever he had planned.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Someone was wielding a gun while attempting to break into my house. I was seven and don't remember it well but we called the police and they basically said the equivalent of "good luck with that, let us know if he gets into the house and we will see what we can do".
When I was little, I was playing outside by myself (against my mother's wishes). She was in the shower upstairs and I was literally by myself in the front yard.
This black guys is jogging by, wearing this purple-ish sweat suit (from the 90's). He's not dark skin like my father, and I didn't know him.
He stops, and waves at me. He motions for me to come to him and I shout "why"? He just continues waving and I told him that I had to go ask my mom so I run upstairs and get her. But by the time this happened he was gone.
My mom thought that maybe my dad sent the man bc they were going through a nasty divorce and she filed for custody (of me) but he didn't sound like anyone she knew.
I don't know, but to think that he could have had bad intentions scares me. But thank goodness I knew I had to ask my mom.
Another time I was watching tv with my brother in law's nieces and we turned the tv to go upstairs and heard this faint laugh. Everyone was asleep and the youngest children were out of the house. We ran upstairs and stuck together till my sister got home. Coincidentally, my sister said there were several times when she was alone and would hear a baby cry, but there was no baby around (in or around the house).
I don't know. I think eventually my BIL's parents called in a priest to bless the house because several of us had extremely bad experiences.
Like the time my BIL's niece was awaken at 6AM when glass bottles (that had never been touched and were secured) shattered. No one was awake but her and she was upstairs. I think that was the moment everyone believed one another and they called someone in.
Ughhhh this is terrifying. When I was a kid laying in bed at night, I was unbelievably scared of something being in my closet. The idea that frightened me the most, was the idea of it doing something very casual from in there, like clearing it's throat or cracking its knuckles.
The wife and I met the personification of death one night coming home from a friend's get together. A little back story:
No alcoholic beverages were served that night, we had mostly been playing Cards Against Humanity. It was around one, or two in the morning when we had left. The stretch of road was pretty well traveled, and was a residential street which was normally well lit, except for that night. Around this particular area their is a speed bump and a speed limit of 20, so as we're crossing the bump we see a figure a little ways ahead. Time seemed to creep by really slow as we came upon him, and as we passed him we saw the craziest expression on his face. He was smiling from ear to ear with teeth that looked too square to be in his jaw, kind of like the crazy cousin from Courage the Cowardly dog who said "Nauuughty." He was pale, thin and wearing a pin striped suit. He didn't move when he saw us drive past(some people watch the car pass, or get startled when they're deep in thought.) The worst part was his smile, and the way he rocked back and for on the arch of his heels.
Whether this guy really was death or not we debate to this day. It, however was the scariest thing I've ever bore witness to. I felt his eyes staring at me long after we turned the corner.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:56:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a total TL:DR so here is the gist- I moved into a low income apartment with my 4yr old and boyfriend. Everything is great, we made the apartment adorable and the landlord loved us. Then shit started happening. Glasses would break on the counter, massive cold spots, our personalities changed, we started fighting, and then he was bitten. I have pics of the bites, the bruises this thing left on him. It would always start up when I whistled (i love to whistle) this song "We've Only Just Began". I actually left a voice recorder in my room and caught that fucker WHISTLING back. The last straw(s) were: The landlord/maintenance would not speak of our apartment. A heavy ceramic cross was thrown off of a side table almost hitting my son. There was some "kid" that played with my son on a daily basis, but he was afraid of the "tall dark man" that came too. I was touched, fondled and God forgive me, sexually assaulted by this ass-hat. We left, no regrets. I still miss the little child though, he/she was so sweet. Unbelievable I know, but I still can whistle that song with weird shit happening.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
EDIT: I still can't* whistle that song without* weird shit happening. (sorry)
OK, so I went through a phase in high school where I used a Ouija board on a pretty regular basis. I had lots of freaky things happen, but I sort of became a skeptic about it, so we had very specific rules about how to play so as not to "contaminate" the results. For instance, we wouldn't let someone touch the planchette if they were trying to communicate with a loved one — that way, that person couldn't manipulate what the board told us (consciously or subconsciously).
Anyway, the creepiest experience I ever had with the board was when my friend told us she wanted to communicate with her cousin, who had just killed himself. As usual, I told her not to touch the board or the planchette: She was to ask questions, but otherwise not participate. The three of us who used the board in her stead did not know her cousin, let alone that he had killed himself recently. Regardless, the board was able to provide her cousin's middle name, his girlfriend's name, his dorm room number, his method of suicide (which was only known to the family and police at that point), and why he had killed himself (which was known only to the family, as they'd found a suicide note). We only stopped because my friend became really emotional (understandably so).
Needless to say, we all became believers that night. I don't claim to know what we talk to when we use a Ouija board, but there's definitely something there.
norinv · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 19 I worked in Oakland Ca in a machine shop on swing shift. Being a creature of habit, I always took the same way home through San Leandro and into San Lorenzo. It was main streets and well lit for the most part. One night I am going home and as I approach an underpass, I see a car parked on the side of the road.As I pass the car he pulls out and comes up behind me..nd begins to tail me and trying to get me to crash. I sped up and he kept on my tail, like 2-3 feet, chasing me - being 19 and totally scared I came close to hitting the street light poles and stuff because i was watching him in the mirror and driving like 50-55. This went on for at least 5 minutes (felt like FOREVER) I am now scared to death..and trying to shake him with no luck. I drove thru a major 4 way intersection, running lights (there is NO ONE out on the road at 1am) he just kept after me. I saw a Doggy Diner restaurant on the corner and there were a couple of people inside watching us. I drove in the lot, jumped out of my car (left it running and the door open) ran inside screaming "he is trying to kill me!" and I was hsyterical by then. I ran behind the counter and hid under it, climbing into the cabinet. They had called the police (no 911 then) while watching this chaos and the guy took off and was sitting in the parking lot of the GemCo store across the street with his lights off. The guys inside told me to stay hidden and that the police were coming. You should have seen the police cars! There must have been 20 cop cars swarming that Doggie Diner and the intersection. They came in and got me out (after much coaxing efforts) and interviewed everyone. The guy was gone. The cops followed me home and then for the next 2 weeks put unmarked cars on my house and followed me home from work.
Turned out my girlfriend's step-dad was a union top official for the Restaurant workers Union. He was molesting my friend and she had told me about it. He had been using the waitresses to prostitute for "events" by threat and intimidation. So I was the target for a hit/intimidation because I knew too much. The cops knew something after talking to me - otherwise they would not have paid that kind of attention.
I became extremely paranoid for many many years after that incident. the cops told me lots of ways to protect my self- never take the same way home, be more unpredictable, etc.
A couple of years later he was convicted of the crimes and he and a bunch of his union buddies went to prison. What a bunch of pricks. So now I hear about sex-trafficking and it pisses me off. Those people are out there and you would never guess that they are capable of such things.
ad637 · 3 points · Posted at 16:58:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 9 or 10 my mom had dropped my younger brother and me off at my grandfather's house because she had to work. It was about 4 or 5 in the morning (but it was during winter so it was still pitch black outside) so I, barley awake, quicky scurry to one of the couches and lay down while my brother is already fast asleep on another couch.
I closed my eyes and as soon as i start drifting off i hear a blood-curdling scream. I quickly open my eyes and cover myself with the bed sheet my grandfather left on the couch. The scream went on and on and on; it seemed to go on for hours. I covered my eyes but i could still hear them only they're now muffled. However even muffled the scream seemed to be getting closer. At this point I want to scream but i'm too scared to do anythihng. Then I hear the screams not a few inches away from my face. It was so close that i swear i could feel the vibrations from the scream. At this point i am freezing. I live in arizona and winter here, well yeah it gets chilly, but this coldness is something i've never felt.
I close my eyes as tightly and scream for my grandfather. Immediately after I screamed the coldness wasn't there, the screams stopped, and i probably successfully woke up the entire neighborhood brother included. My grandfather quickly came to my aid me and my brother. I told him what happened to me in hysteric sobbers. He then told us to sleep in his room while he does something. As i was headed towards his bedroom, i noticed that he went towards his scary room. As the sun rose my grandfather came back telling us that whatever that thing was won't be coming back because he sent it away.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:06:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not really too scary, but I'm currently in a long distance relationship and sometimes I'll listen to my girlfriend sleep at night over Skype, because I'm up later than her, and sometimes she has breathing issues in her sleep, so naturally I wake her up when I hear her struggling.
She has this adorable thing of saying something in her sleep, often not making sense, and then giggling, but a few nights ago she started doing it again, with a "potato sooouup.." out of nowhere, which made me quietly laugh to myself, followed by random gibberish in her sleepy voice, and then after a brief silence, in her normal talking voice:
"...And then I killed him."
Freaked me the fuck out. Later on when she woke up, I told her about it and she laughed. I know she hasn't actually killed anyone but that's REALLY fucking creepy to hear out of nowhere at 3 AM.
No one ever believes me when I tell this story, so here goes.
This happened when I was 9 or 10 years old. I was riding my bike to the park, about a mile away, to go for a ride through the woods. I didn't have neighborhood friends so I usually did my own thing.
On the way there is a section of sidewalk that's basically unrideable, so I ride off the sidewalk into the street, but I stick close to the sidewalk.
Unbeknownst to me, a car full of shithead teenagers thought it would be funny to run into me in their mom's Audi. So as I get back onto the sidewalk further down the road, the car barely misses me, hits the curb, they lose control, and they hit a telephone pole at what I estimate to be 55 miles per hour.
So to sum it up, I was riding my bike minding my own business when a group of teenagers thought homicide would be funny, but the failed at that horribly and crashed their moms Audi. (I assume it was their parents' because who in Eastern MA gets their kid a brand new, $40k car?)
I didn't have a cell phone at the time so I didn't stick around.
One time when i was like 12, I decided to walk home from my friends house because i couldnt sleep. It was literally a 30 minute walk, and i saw some weird shit. Right when i was almost home I was approaching a stop sign (my head was kind of bowed down) this fucking motorcycle just pulls out in front of me, I didnt even notice it until it was 5 feet from me. Right after he passed me he pulled his goggles up glared and pointed at me, then drove away. I was so fucking scared, so i started fast walking on the way home. About a minute later, the guy speeds up behind me with his hand extended out, and almost hits me, after that he pulls his bandana down, and his goggles up, and gives me the most sinister look ever. I ran to my house, and didnt sleep for hours.
tl;dr i walked home in the middle of the night, and some guy on a motorcycly harassed me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:21:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary and creepy are two completely different things.
The scariest thing i've ever done was talking a friend out of suicide. That is a truly terrifying situation, when you realize that every word you say could be the difference between life and death.
The creepiest thing that ever happened to me was a couple years ago. I was flying home after a trip somewhere. As i was waiting in line to board the plane, some guy came up to me and commented on the passport i was holding. He said something like "you've got apassport, eh? Thats cool... I used to have 7 of them before the government took them." He paused for a moment, looked at my boarding pass, and said "so, you're flying to chicago?" I said yes, and he asked if he could come with me, and he would hitch a ride to minneapolis. By this point in our conversation, my new friend noticed that we were getting close to the desk where they scan the ticket. Something caught his attention, and he started running through the airport. I never saw him again.
Chased through the woods by a (potential) active serial killer. He only went after FN girls, but he may have unknown victims, so. Only got away because I (and the people I was with) knew the area very well and were on foot.
Vundal · 2 points · Posted at 03:05:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So was very, very depressed. was on pills for it along with a skin pill that had depression effects (so it was compounded! great fun!) I wanted to see if demons/evil was real. So i did some research about Demonology, etc and how to talk to these things without being hurt. (i'd seen enough horror movies to not just get a quji board)
So i sit on the floor near my bed with low light over me. I sat and crossed my hands and said the incantation , and said "if your real. if you want to be KNOWN, show yourself to me. I invite you." I finished that sentence when a voice like nothing else i have heard rocked me . overwhelming fear swept over me and made me jump out of my spot. Till this day I think something talked back to me, cept i couldn't understand it.
I jumped straight onto my bed and said some prayers. nothing gets you spiritual like being spooked that badly.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's ongoing, but I'm starting to get an increasing amount of Hypnagogic Hallucinations. These are when you wake and see things moving in your room that slowly disappear as you grow more awake. This is not sleep paralysis, to be upfront.
I often see black twisting masses hovering in front of my face (a result of Phosphenes ), that I have to wave away with my hands to prove they aren't real. I've begun to see other things, small standing figures in front of my face (like a half a foot tall on the bed) and I have to thrust my hand through to prove they aren't real. Most shapes are twisting masses of black cloth or cobweb like shapes, which after research I've realized are Form Constants.
I've heard 'bangs', my own name called out, and other sounds as I wake, all Hypnagogic Hallucinations. It's becoming an issue, because I'll wake up after an hour of sleep with a thundering heartbeat and monsters in my face. Makes me question what's real and what isn't. I also have always lived alone so there's no one there to sort of help ground me in reality when I wake, so it's hard to deal with.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:57:24 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ehh, not so much a disorder as a phenomenon. Anyone can experience them, you probably have at one point or another to some degree. They aren't always as apparent. Sort of like how you see color when you press on your eyes, but when you wake up.
I used to see blotches of rapidly changing color that travel all over my field of vision as a child, does that count?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:32:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Driving back from my friend's house around 1 AM last summer. She lives in a pretty rural area. A road that I would drive down religiously to and from her house has a quarter mile stretch of very, very thick woods surrounding it with a canopy overhanging the road, making the area very dark and, of course, there are no streetlights. This night I turned on my headlights as I entered the canopy area as it was a particularly dark night. Ahead I see a set of green eyes about 3 or 4 feet off the ground to my right (passenger side). I slow down significantly, thinking it's a deer and not wanting to spook it into running into my car. I get closer and I see that it isn't a deer.. I wasn't sure what it was and, to be totally honest, I'm still not sure what I saw. I slow down even more, trying to make out what it is and realize that it's a coyote standing on it's hind legs looking directly at me. Not at my car, but at me. I wanted to scream, I was absolutely terrified, but I couldn't. My brain kept saying to speed past, to turn around before I got too close, but I kept driving at 10 MPH
Once I was about a car length away it was gone. Disappeared. I don't even think I blinked and it had vanished. My brain started working again and I think that I didn't go under 40 MPH until I got home. I made my dad come out to the car to get me. I shook and had a serious fever all night. I kept trying to tell them what happened but they didn't understand and I don't really blame them. I don't understand. I think about it a lot, trying to come up with answers. I've never hallucinated before, not once in my whole life. I was not on drugs, I had not been drinking, I had not taken any medication. I want to give an explanation, I want one given to me, but I have nothing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's a good guess and probably the best I have (I've looked into it before and it's the closest I've come to identifying what I've seen). What I saw just felt inherently evil and unnatural. One of those "I saw something I shouldn't have" type of thing. I've felt that sensation two other times in my life and they were incredibly strong feelings of wanting to purge what I had seen from memory.
I apologize if I'm just rambling but this is kind of a hard story to type out. So a couple summers ago I worked doing lawn care, fertilizer, aeration, that kinda thing. So I pull up to the house and there's an old man sitting on the porch. I introduce myself and tell him I'm gonna be doing his lawn to no response. He just stares at me almost like he's sizing me up. I remember thinking Jesus he looks an inch from death. So I walk past him to get to the backyard and he looks at me like I'm a bug on the wall or something. Still zero response from him. I start doing my thing in the backyard and I see him walk around back and to the other side of the house, don't really think anything of it. I get back there and realize it's fully fenced off and there's no other door or window into the house but he's gone. Completely vanished. He wouldn't have gotten out the other way without me seeing. So on my way out of the backyard a younger lady comes outta the house and tells me she'd like to cancel the service cuz it was her dad's house who lived alone and he died a few days before. I didn't question her about it cuz I just wanted to get the hell outta there. She told me about how much he loved his lawn. I figure he wanted to see the weedman fix up his lawn one last time.
Tldr an old man's ghost watched me fertilize his lawn
Another one my cousin took me to see auschwitz, I never wanted to cross the property line the place permeated of sadness. My ears were screaming it was overwhelming to be standing on the grounds. I tried not to touch the structures the gates the buildings it was a hot summer day thankfully all the doors were open. I was getting heavy when we reached the showers,
I leaned on the pillar I regretted my decision my right arm and knee touched the pillar. The flesh of my arm was hot the bones in my hand felt like it was being crushed my knee felted like it was being stabbed by a knife and the knife was being twisted side to side what was a minute felt like a life time.
When I was about 3, while visiting Armenia with my mother for the first time, my mother and my uncles took me to my grandpa's grave (my dad's dad), It was the most beautiful sunny day, my grandpa's grave had these gates with crosses on them, and I knew what crosses represented at that age so I asked my mom why won't God show himself I want to ask him questions? I kept repeating the question until I started crying which was like after the 3rd time and when I started crying the sun IMMEDIATELY went away and the loudest strongest wind you could ever imagine just hit. After we finished burning the incense, as soon as we stepped out from the cemetery I stopped crying and the sun again IMMEDIATELY came back out again and the wind stopped.
My friend and I went to wal-mart one afternoon, don't remember what for. As we went in we saw this dude standing outside of an ugly brown van. We ignored him, went inside, got our stuff.
As we were coming out though, we passed this guy a second time to get back to our car. I wasn't paying attention because I was talking with my friend, but suddenly the guy stepped out in front of us and asked me my name.
Unthinking, I told him, but I only gave him the short version. I have sort of an uncommon name, but the nickname is a different, much more common one. Then I actually looked at the guy, and that's when I realized my mistake.
He was way older than us (we were in our early 20s, he was probably in his 50s-60s) and dressed pretty shabby. Not stereotypical homeless-looking, just sort of dirty. His hair was a mess and he had this crazy look in his eyes. He was literally leering at us.
"Do you want to come with me?" he asked. "I'll give you a ride."
I gave him a flat "no" and started walking again. He stepped in front of us a second time.
"Do you wanna go on a date?"
By this point I was pretty scared. It was technically daylight, but the parking lot was pretty deserted and nobody was close enough to shout to for help. My friend and I were unarmed and didn't have our phones out. And I just then realized that he was the owner of the huge, ugly, windowless brown van right next to us.
When I told him no more forcefully, he started saying things like "but you're really pretty" and just creepy things like that. We kept walking, quickly now, and he fell behind us. The last thing I remember hearing him say was "look, it's not like I'm going to rape you or anything". Which pretty much means that's exactly what he was planning to do. He followed us most of the way toward our car.
We got the heck out of there as fast as we could, checking the whole time to see if the van had followed us. He didn't, but when we got back we called the sheriff. Sadly, they didn't find anything, the guy or the van.
I know this isn't as bad as what some other people post, but it terrified me. It's also not the only time some dude has been forcefully gross to me in public, in broad daylight, and tried to get me to go off somewhere shady with him. It disgusts me to think that men like this think they have some kind of right to act this way. And it disgusts me that somewhere out there, that creepy dick with the van knows even part of my name. I hate to think what would've happened if I'd been alone that day or something.
Just imagine that, someday soon, there's a chance he'll do that to some girl, she'll turn around and decorate his face. Yes, that's pepper spray. Some even have dye so they know who got sprayed even after it comes off.
This is a story that did not happen to me, but it happened to one of my best friend in high school. For a short period in high school, my friend would get these eerie visits every Sunday by a silhouette of a girl. This happened for around 6 weeks. Every sunday he would feel very cold. He would feel his mattress sink every time it gets cold as if someone was sitting on the end of his bed. One Sunday he got really sick of this tormenting, and took phone and snapped a picture of the girl. The next day he showed our group of friends this picture. This is the first time I saw this picture, but he comes in to the cafeteria and looks freaked out. He said "Dude, --Dude! I took a picture of that a ghost!!" We all were baffled, but he simply shows us the phone with the picture. All of our friends closely examine it, and we know for a fact our friend did not have any prior knowledge of photoshop, or knows someone to do it for him. Even so, this friend doesn't have the time to do that, who does? Anyways, we confirm the picture, and as you look closely to the back of the girl we see a white dress at least 4 feet tall, and the picture clearly captures the eyes of the girl. Her eyes... The eyes were simply blacked out as if the shadows from the room just filled it in. You can tell that the girl had black hair, but it was somewhat hard to tell. The girl can be distinctively seen, but the most terrifying part was looking behind her. Behind the girl, we confirmed to see 9 other faces. One face looked like the "meme troll" face, if anyone can get that reference. Something like this http://cdn.alltheragefaces.com/img/faces/large/me-gusta-troll-gusta-l.png. Of course it was not exactly like that picture, but very similar. The picture is fortunately gone because my friend ended up forgetting about it. There is definitely something there, but we no longer acknowledge since we are all now busy with college and work. The photo is gone because my friend upgraded his phone and lost all photos from his previous phone. He is the type of person where he chose not to even bother to retrieve it because he wants to just leave it all behind. This spirit that was visiting him did not cause much harm, but I sometimes think they just needed someone to talk to, but then looking at the 9 other faces in the back brings me back to reality to the NOPESVILLE.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:36:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm 18 years old, trying sleep on my dad's couch. Suddenly the lights go dim, but only in specific places around the apartment. Eventually the shadows kind of dance together into a single umbral image. It comes towards me, but I can't move... I wake up.
I go to the bathroom, wash my face, go into my Dad's room to tel him about my fucked-up dream. No dad. Just the shadow. Now I'm back on the couch, and I can't move... I wake up.
Repeat for about seven or eight more wake-ups. When I finally woke up for real, I talked to my dad about it. Turns out that Sleep Paralysis is hereditary. And if you're not prepared for it, it's fucking terrifying.
Nothing at all in the paralytic state feels like a dream. You're half-awake, and on some level perfectly aware of your immediate surroundings. It's like living in a horror film.
It happened when I was 10. I woke up in the middle of the night, feeling cold. I was facing the wall. I turned to grab some more sheets and there was a clown staring at me, next to the bed. He had a white face with a a little pale green, long teeth, and red hair. I looked at him, thinking "he'll kill me", but he did nothing. He just stared at me. After staring at each other for a while, I started to slowly face the wall again, and I covered my entire body with sheets and tried to fall asleep.
I took lots of acid one night. After a while, I kept hearing a "meow.." sound every time I took a step. I imagined a tiny cat was following me the whole night. Which was kind of cute, and creepy.
It turns out that one of my flip flops had a hole in it; and, because it had rained, some water got lodged in my flip flop and made a meowy sound every time I walked.
Sleep paralysis. Just look it up. Only happened to me once but the poor souls that deal with it regularly...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:26:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I got a Ferby for my birthday. It acted fine during the day but at night the thing would make
noises all night long. My mom got to the point where she took out the batteries. But it didn't work and the noises just got louder and more frequent. So my mom figured something was wrong with it and just threw it away, after taking it out to the trashcan she walked back inside to see it sitting on the kitchen table. So that night she got my dad to bury it in the back yard. And i swear on really quiet nights I can still hear the damn Ferby.
This happened a couple weeks ago and now it's probably one of the funnier things that has happened to me but at the time it was literally the most terrifying feeling I've ever experienced:
I got in to my car around 4am and after I turned it on I realized I forgot some stuff inside my house. I normally turn my car off and lock it when I go back inside but for the FIRST time I decided to leave my car running because it was so early and nobody would be walking around this early, right? I just want to emphasize how paranoid I am about someone stealing my car out of my driveway when I leave it running out there, which is why I never do it. SO, I leave it running and go inside to collect my shit. I'm in my living room and all of a sudden I hear a little revving of an engine that sounded exactly like my car and I hear my car start to move. At this point I'm think no fucking way. So I run my little ass outside to see my worst fear: my poor car being backed out of my driveway and taking off in the street, without me. There goes my purse, money, medication, phone, my clothes for the day, pretty much my whole life. As I'm watching it drive in to the darkness I yell a little incoherently because wtf do you say at that point. Then when I'm turning to go back in to my house what do I see? My fucking car. Right where I left it. I had to do like 4 double takes because I literally just saw this mother fucker backing out of my driveway. Where I park, my view is blocked by my house until I step out of it a few feet which explains why I thought this random car pulling out from the street across from my house was mine. So I'm still freaking out a little and I go back inside and start crying because you know, I thought my car was stolen, and my poor little sister comes running out of her room and between the sobs and laughs I can't get what happened out. I finally tell her, she laughs at me and goes and waits with my car, I grab the rest of my crap, and I get in my not stolen car and drive away. But holy shit I've never been so fucking scared in my life. I will never leave my car running in my driveway ever again. I can only wonder what that poor guy driving in HIS car thought when I busted out my front door yelling what I can only describe as sobbing obscenities at him.
One time when I was about 13, I was at home alone working on an art project on the top floor of my house. The table I was at was right next to a big window that we usually don't cover. I was just siting there, working on my drawing when all of the sudden a black car pulled into our driveway. It had tinted windows and the headlights were off. I thought it was just going to turn around and leave, since our driveway was a pretty common one for our neighbors to pull into if they needed to turn around.
Instead, the car just stayed there. It sat idle in my driveway for what felt like hours. I was just frozen in fear. You can't see where I was sitting from outside but if I would have moved to get up then the person in the car might have seen me. So I just sat there with my eyes locked on the car for i don't even know how long.
Eventually, the driver started revving the engine. I was sobbing at this point, too scared to even look down to call someone on my phone. I sat there shaking and watching the car, and eventually it just pulled away and drove down the street. It came back and drove past my house a couple of times, then finally it stopped coming by.
I have no idea who it was or what they were going to do, but it was one of the scariest moments of my life. I would have been dead if they'd broken into my house. I was upstairs with absolutely no way to defend myself. I'm so glad nothing happened to me that night.
I've never told anyone about this before. I probably should have called my parents or a neighbor but I was so scared that I forgot what to do. I still have nightmares about what would have happened if the person in the car got into my house.
Our house was haunted at the time with things moving around and whatnot, but I was outside scared to go back in and it randomly started raining, then this old guy in a hat walked up our driveway and onto our porch, I remember going in the back before my dad was talking to him and the guy yelled LET ME IN BEFORE ITS TOO LATE. And my dad just stood there perplexed I told him not to let him in and then the old guy was like YOU'RE ALL GONNA DIE IN THERE YOU'RE ALL GONNA DIEEEEEE and I slammed the door in his face and called the police
Disclaimer: I AM A HUGE SCAREDY CAT. I can't watch horror movies. Only some thrillers. Can't listen to people watching horror movies or talking about scary things. Will be spooked for a long time.
The other night, I had a bad feeling so I slept with the lights on. Around 2AM, I get a phone call from a no caller ID. I picked it up half asleep not really realizing it's a no caller ID #.
"Hello??" and then I hear heavy breathing but it sounds like static-y heaving breathing. I say hello again confused. Then I hear the heaving breathing followed by a creepy static hello. I saw hello one more time and they say something like "are you there" but I couldn't really make out what they were saying. Thinking that it could've been my girlfriend, I call her to see if she called me with bad connection. Not her. I start freaking out and crying and check my call log to see if maybe I was just dreaming. Creeped out I keep hearing that static-y voice over and over again in my head. My girlfriend is try to calm me down on the phone. Since I was freaking out and crying, my friend who was staying over came into my room asking what happened. I explain to him and he stays in my room to make sure I'm okay. About 20 mins later the no caller ID calls again. My friend picks up this time. "Hello?? Hello??" and they hang up. They called a 3rd time but I ignore it.
So next morning I changed my number and tried to trace where the phone call came from. Still spooked a little.
I am just trashed. So here's the scoop: my friends are having a bbq tomorrow which i guess is techinically today. i think i may walk to their house, it's gonna be 80 degrees, it's gonna take at least 40 minutes and some parts are gonna have little shoulder to walk on. but i think it may be alright since i like walking alone and as long as im careful i should avoid being run down
I'm not a person that has a good memory or whatsoever, but this particular memory from when i was just a little kid,age 3-5, stuck with me. My house was designed in a way that the 3 sleeping rooms in the house are connected to the living room, so whenever one of the doors are opened, you will be able to see the living room first. I awoke one night around 1am - 4am and was still feeling dizzy and drowsy after just waking up, and I remember clearly that i saw this shadowy dark figure, much like a woman's body with long hair, just sitting on the dining table. She / It had her eyes locked on to the Goddess Statue "not an uncommon thing for a Bhuddist family" that was placed infront of the dining table and both her hands were placed on her lap, much like a polite gesture in the Asian region. I woke up my Nan to get me some powdered milk, just to create an 'excuse' to get close to the shadowy thing, and the second i turned my head back, she / it was gone.
I was riding my bike in my backyard, which is surrounded by woods, and has no houses for a few miles, when I hear "Hey TheTuckingFypo, come over here," From an unfamiliar voice. I've never ran to my dad faster.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary:
I witnessed my friend have a seizure as a sophomore in high school.
Creepy:
I was walking my then girlfriend home at night in a well populated suburb close to the city (seeing other people was common). A woman in a long white dress is walking on the opposite side of the street in the other direction. Suddenly, she turns towards us and diagonals across the street in our direction. The front of her dress is splashed with red. We pick up our pace a bit and I stare her down. She ends up behind us and wanders around a street corner for a while. I call the cops, they look into it, and tell us that she's a known local drunk. The red on her dress was probably wine? I dunno, it was definitely the creepiest moment of my life thus far.
Awhile ago my friend and I went to explore his basement it was a scary basement it was unused but we wanted to look for ghosts. As we are walking down the stairs the door slams shut and locked, no one was in the house, and no windows were open it was a hot summer day.
when i was a kid i would get this overwhelming sound in my ears of war. canons being shot, rifles going off, and it would get louder and more overwhelming till eventually i had my index fingers jammed into my ear canals and i was in the fetal position screaming. Still to this day i dont know what this was attributed to. I never watched army/cowboy movies or anything like that with guns or artillery growing up.
I remember as a kid I was having trouble sleeping one night and was awake in bed pretty late (thinking about my upcoming Pokemon battles at school) . I remember hearing 3 distinct knocks on my window and it scared the shit out of me. My window is about 12ft from the ground without any trees or objects around it to make that sound due to wind, so it must of been a person. I was pretty much paralyzed in fear until I fell asleep and could never put together who or what could of made that noise.
Now a year back my parents went on vacation and I was home alone, much older now obviously. I came home from work and in my downstairs basement was a shattered glass vase my mom put by the window in front of the blinds (anti intruder device?). I figured someone tried to break in but the window was closed but not locked and it was the middle of the day. So it happened during the night and I didn't hear it in my sleep or while I was gone at work during daytime hours. The first of those two terrifies me to this day.
When I was about 8 years old I was laying in my bed at night facing away from the open door. One thing that my brother always used to do when I was young was hide in my room and wait. After about 10 minutes had passed and I was no longer suspecting anything he would grab me and scream, forcing me to tears and to run for my parents. At this point I was just on the edge of sleep when I feel a presence enter the room and come up behind me. I feel his shadow loom over me, and since I was a little older I was wary of my brother's dirty tricks, I knew it was my brother coming in to scare me. Too tired to really move, I barely utter, "james, go away." and the second i finish my statement, I feel a jolt go up my spine like a knife shoved into the my lower back. The pain is lightning fast and surges like electricity from my legs to my head. I slam from my side on to my back and I'm covered in sweat. I cry and pray to myself for 10 minutes before going down to my parents in hysterics.
I never had a scarier moment in my life. I slept on my back for the next eleven years of my life. Years later I was watching ghost stories and a man had a very similar account to mine. I still don't believe in ghosts though.
I was 13 years old and looking into the occult after being told numerous times by mother who has had her own experiences with it not to. I'm on websites searching for demon, ouija, and other stories. All while old Triple 6 Mafia is playing in the background. Suddenly, the room got very cold, the lights flickered, and the doors to the storage rooms swung open (my room was in an attic). I also felt a heavy pushing presence on me. Easily the scariest thing that happened to me, I remember running downstairs and grabbing my mothers holy water and rosary.... Learned my listen real quick.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This story is pretty lame, but it creeped me out.
I was probably 10 and I was laying in my bed, playing my game boy, I had one leg sort of off the bed, halfway down to the floor.
I feel something push my leg up onto the bed, I'm pretty freaked out and go under my covers. I ask who did that. I though my mom or dad or sister had snuck into the room and tried to scare me.
I peak out from my covers and look around, but nobody around, nobody home. I ask who did that again. Nothing. I stay huddled under my covers, and eventually fall asleep.
I wake up and ask my sister if she came into my room and moved my leg, she said no, and I believe her. She thought I was crazy or making it up.
So ya, there ya have it, some ghost decided to push my leg up on my bed, and scare the bejeezez out of me. Boring story huh.
Every once in a while, I'm walking or running and all of a sudden it feels like I'm hit by some unseen fist on my forehead my chest or my eye. I never know when it's coming, I've been lifted off the ground by a half inch not enough to knock me on my back but enough to let me know. "I'm..... Here!!"
My friends and I were ghost hunting at night in the woods when we started hearing what sounded like a woman shrieking and screaming. It scared the shit out of us and we started sprinting back to the house. When I think about it now it was probably just a bobcat. But at the moment it was very scary
My fiance and i use to live in this old apartment complex, it was not trashy or anything, it was well maintained. Anyways we would always hear random noises throughout the months at random times and this one particular night i jolt up from our bed and i feel like someone is choking the life out of me and my wife wakes up crying because she thinks i am about to die (Believe me i thought i was too) and she felt helpless, i am gasping for air and as i am walking i feel my neck getting tighter and then i drop to floor in the middle of the living room and then i was able to start breathing again. I started to cry up to that point i have never appreciated breathing lol, anyways my wife held me and after a few moments she asked what was i thinking when that was happening, i just replied "I was worried about paramedics walking in seeing a dead naked guy and also you having to explain everything to my family gasping for air naked", we both laughed and she slapped me on the arm for joking like that. Funny thing is ever since we moved out of the apartment our nights have been peaceful!!!
I was in the shitter in a restaurant. Some guy comes in and I can see his feet. He is taking a piss at the urinal. Then he says very loudly "You like jokes?". I'm thinking WTF. Next thing I know I see a weiner through the side crack of the stall and he says "Mine is bigger than yours, It's like the ss minnow next to the titanic" and bursts out laughing and left the bathroom. I am still in shock about what happened. Nobody knows about this.
Watching American horror story around midnight with my SO and the power goes out, but it wasn't raining or anything. It scared me a bit but whatever. Get up to go to the kitchen to get candles and I see someone in my back yard walking with a flash light. Immediately freak out. Seconds later the neighbors alarm goes off. After a few minutes of freaking out the power comes back on their alarm stops and I don't see any people outside.
In middle school, my girlfriends decided to play cat scratches. It's a sort of like light-as-a-feather, where someone lays on their back while the leader tells a story about a cat killing it's owner, while the rest of the group chant cat scratches. When the chanting is over the person laying down will have scratches on their back. Our first participant laid down and the leader told of a cat killing it's owner, we did our part and chanted cat scratches repeatedly. When we lifted our friend's shirt, she had what looked like light scratches, like kitten marks. Curiosity got the best of us and we tried it again with a different person, this time after we were done chanting cat scratches, our friend went into convulsions and when we lifted her shirt, she had bloody claw marks on her back. We took her to the nurse and didn't want to get in trouble, so we said she fell while playing basketball.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in a pretty large apartment complex, big enough to warrant 3 pools and 2 gyms. The gym I go to is the smaller of the 2 gyms, and I hadn't realized they were closing for remodeling. Well, it was 9pm or so in the winter. The gym is close enough to my apartment that I can walk there fairly quickly, and since its a nice neighborhood, ive never thought twice about putting headphones in, grabbing a water bottle and heading to the gym. But, as i mentioned above, the gym was closed and i didnt know it. Since the front door didnt open, i decided to try a side door that goes through the pool section. To get through any doors you need the key fob. Anyway, i use my fob to unlock the gate to the pool, and walk in. I let the gate shut and went to try the door. The door, is locked of course. Im blasting music on my headphones, wondering whats going on with the doors... as I turn around... theres some big dude trying really hard to get the gate unlocked. When he realized i was watching him, he froze.. and turned around and walked off. Idk if he was trying to get to me, or the building. But he scared the shit out of me. Went and got a dog within a couple of weeks. Being a single female in the big city is scary.
Tl;dr some guy was behind me during my nightly trip to the gym.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in Florida and it gets very hot here. I have a small wall in front of my bedroom window and there are leftover roof tiles from when we got our roof redone a few years back. Since my window faces east, the sun beats onto the tiles and the heat turns my room into a sauna daily. To fix this, I got a small AC unit that goes through the window so I could cool my room down. Now my neighborhood is weird. Its divided into two halves. Once half has a homeowners association and the other half doesn't. Its not gated or private so I never understood this. Anyway, they were giving us shit for having my AC unit visible from the street so my mom put some potted plants on the wall outside my window to cover up the unit. One night, I was going to sleep when I heard what sounded like a branch scraping against my window. Strange, I Dont have any trees near my window. I ignored it and went to bed. I woke up in the morning and every single plant that she had put there the day before was dead. Like brown leaves on the ground and crispy stems. I have no idea what the fuck happened.
Vivid sleep hallucinations. Most of which I remember.Like eyes wide open, the entire room is a trash compactor I'm in that is about to crush me. I can safely say I have felt real, piercing, numbing fear. The kind of fear you can only imagine feeling when you know you're about to die some horrible death and nothing can be done. The kind of fear that makes you vomit.
Then my mom or my boyfriend or whoever wakes me up and pulls me from underneath my desk. I have woken up and found parts of my room were destroyed by me.
Not all of them are horrible, like seeing a magician or a beggar standing in the room, or birds all over the place.
I would have hallucinations like that while AWAKE, if I got woken up shortly after falling asleep. Usually weird like squiggles or patterns floating over my head and into the ceiling.
However sometimes it got kinda nuts: once my floor was completely covered in hundreds of rats. I flopped over to find my wall had an human face staring at me face to face. Tarantulas on my pillows.
Only for a few seconds after I wake up, and then it fades. When I was a kid it would happen like every night, now it's actually pretty rare and usually results in a good jump scare because I'm not expecting it anymore.
I micro slept while driving to work early one morning, drifted on to the wrong side of the road, woke up, casually drove back to my side of the road, there was a car headed straight for me, so lucky. Didn't realise what had happened until the car passed me, heart jumped to about 170bpm, had to pull the car over for 5 mins to calm myself down. Has given me a huge respect for being alert while behind the wheel.
This actually just happened to me a few hours ago. My grandmother passed away almost two years ago and today, we had a voicemail on the house phone that barely gets used and whoever left the message said"hello?... hello?" like my grandmother used to do when she was alive, it even sounded like her. Thinking about it still gives me the fucking chills. I should also add that we have no way of checking the number from which it came because all of the house phones are broken.
When i was 5 or 6 years old i got sucker punched at school by a bigger kid. I don't even know how it happened, i was walking down the corridor going to the bathroom minding my own business when suddenly the kid coming in the opposite direction starts to run towards me and punches me out of the blue. I fell on the floor crying but there was no one around to help, after a couple of minutes i washed my faced and ran back to class but i didn't tell anyone because i was too scared of what just happened and i didn't have the guts to do so because i was concerned of what the other kids would think of me and what my parents would say. Those seconds or minutes that i was on the floor crying and trying to figure it out what the hell happened were the most terrifying that i can remember, the feeling of being helpless is just awful.
So there was this one time when I was working at the local Boy Scout camp where I needed to take a truck out to the Outdoor Skills area to pick up some stuff that needed to be taken to storage for the off season. Anyways, I got out there and loaded up the crates I needed to and then noticed that there was a kiddy pool in one of the shelters. Thinking that the pool should be taken to the aquatics people at the main pool I resolved to come back and get it after I dropped the crates off.
Keep in mind that this part of camp was about half a mile out of anyone's way and that camp had been closed for a couple days. As far as I know no one was anywhere near me, as most of the staff were at the main part of camp still cleaning up the dining hall and what not. As I drove past the shelter with the pool in it I also saw some other crates in the far shelter that I'd missed. I backed up to the shelter with the pool in it and then walked over to the far shelter with the crates. When I got back to the truck with the crates I opened the tail gate of the truck and in the bed was the kiddy pool. I looked over to the table where the kiddy pool had been (probably about fifteen feet from me) and it was definitely empty. I did a 360, looking for anyone that could have popped this thing into the bed, but there was no one. Thoroughly creeped out I called out a "thank you" and then I loaded up my crates and drove to the pool.
Just to preface this, I am 15 now and this has been happining for about 5 years (ever since my balls dropped) About once a week I have a dream and everyone that affects my life at that time is in it. No shit my last one involved the stoner black kid in the back of my 9th grade class as a "junior" getting half the school to break out into a musical number in the middle of nowhere.
Here is my stupidest example. I had a friend in 8th grade called Edward, it's just a normal day at school and we sneak out to the middle of a field (my school was in the middle of a trailer park, wtf is wrong with my brain) and it basically becomes Lazer Team (I get the irony in my username, movie was not announced at that time either). We find a giant stone in the field and it's cracked open with a gem inside. He was a little chubby and weird and it looked like a gummy so he decided to put it in his mouth. He then picks up the rock (the side of a boulder) and throws it across the field. Then military jet picks us up and we go to the Pentagon to train. Some military dude taught us like kung-fu and shit. So they are like we are going to put you into battle and all of a sudden we are in like a civil war iron clad type ship with thousands of ships on the horizon and him picking up giant cannon balls and chucking then across the horizon at them. He destroys most of the ships, sits down to wipe his forehead (sidenote, this tiny inside of a ship is also filled with every hot girl at our school so I see why I started having these at 10) and I make a joke about me being glad he was fat and decided to eat some random gummy. He gets pissed off and throws the one of the last cannon balls strait up into the air where it then comes back down and destroys the ship with all of us inside.
The next week me and him got into a fight because he didn't belive me a chick didn't like him.
I don't act like I have super powers because I'm crazy but not insane because I know I'm fucking crazy and something is wrong with me. This seriously happens about once a week, they are never super long, I have always wanted a dream were I felt I was living and went on for a super long time.
I hate COD stuff but Drift0r has a telling of a dream he had that he told in about 2 hr 30 min on his channel in like 7 parts were the dream lasted for 2 years but an hour in real life. I highly recommend checking it out.
But is having super weird dreams that always involve people you know weird? Am I insane or need phycological help?
When you and your friends were the only one who occupy a room on a building and your other schoolmates were in the other building. At first, we thought of not sleeping early. It was our retreat (for graduating students). What terrifies us was we heard the door banging on other room. To think that no one occupied the other rooms. Minutes later, there was a knock on our door..when my friend opened the door, no one is there and a cold wind blew. She closes the door and we decided to go to sleep but what horrifies me was when I heard someone walking barefooted. I actually heard it because it seems next to me (I was lying on waterbag the floor with my friend).
T3Sh3 · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a little late, but oh well. I have two, both were from walking around alone late at night, though.
The creepier one was when I was walking around in a sort of retirement community, down the hill from my house. It was the only area I'd never explored in my 10 years of living there that was somewhat nearby.
So, I'm walking around the neighborhood, thinking things are pretty cool. It's a nice area, shaped like a large balloon, with woods surrounding all sides but the front. I'm walking around the u-shaped section in the back, and I start to hear a noise; it sounded like rustling in the woods, except for it was very high in the trees. I was on the opposite side of the gate when I start hearing this. Naturally, I start to get a little creeped out. I start walking very quickly towards the gate, almost a quarter mile away - I had no weapon on me either, mind you.
The sound followed me around the bend, rustling in the trees the whole way. If it had gone straight, the sound and I would have separated fairly quickly. I realize this, and I contemplate running for a moment, but decide against it. It followed me most of the way to the gate. By the time the sound was gone, I was very creeped out. I was too weary of running towards the road though, partially for fear it would have showed. Immediately as I got out of the community, I felt warmer. I wasn't expecting to be safe until I got home, but I felt way better as soon as I left the gate. I don't know of any animals that would follow me like that, and it obviously wasn't human since it matched my walking speed in the trees 20 feet up.
The other instance was when I was walking home at around 1 am. I was passing by a daycare, and this noise like a fucking transformer morphing comes out from behind it, and sticks with me for about 15 feet before subsiding. I heard that noise one other time too. The first time I heard it I thought it was a pipe being drug across concrete, but it was much more pronounced the second time.
Literally just had this happen a couple days ago. Not the spookiest but still has me thinking.
First thing in the morning the wife and I were going to go out and drive to a few places. So I grab my keys, unlock the front door, and go down to my car in my locked single car garage with my wife and we go to get in when I notice all my windows are down.
At first I thought my wife did that for some reason so when we were getting in the car I ask her why she rolled my windows down and she just looks at me confused and says she didn't. At this point I'm super confused and I roll the windows back up-- nothing wrong with them.
Still not sure how they got rolled down. The only way to roll the windows down is to have the keys to the car and they were locked in the apartment. Neither of us did it so I'm fairly convinced we are haunted now.
My friend had something like this happen. Freaked him out pretty bad. The week he ended up selling his car he figured out that if you pressed two buttons in his keyfob together it rolled down all the windows!
Came to say this same thing basically. Had it happen, then figured out if you hold (or in my case sit on) your key fob a certain way, it will roll your windows down.
r1kon · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a lucid dream where I was the first patient getting an experimental new anesthetic before surgery. The doc applied it like the adrenaline needle from pulp fiction. I immediately woke up paralyzed, and was slowly trying to wiggle my way into reality. I rolled off of my bed, and had a good 20 minutes where I didn't quite feel right after I could finally stand. It was quite terrifying, never happened again
This has happened to me a couple of times. They were pretty scary. I'm a college student who parties a lot and I live in an apartment with 2 other people, each having their own room. It was the middle of the semester and a weekday and I go to sleep at around 12 or something. I wake up in the middle of the night and I see this leprechaun like character flying around my room. It was colorless but I could see through it like glass; it was translucent but with a slight greenish tinge; it had wings, and a sword. It was flying around and it was coming to get me; I was too scared that I couldn't yell for help. Keep in mind that the lights were off. I gathered the courage to turn the lights on. The flying ghost hologram creature disappeared. It came back when it turned the lights off. I crawled under my comforter/thick blanket thing, left the lights on and tried my best to fall asleep, but my heart was pounding.
The exact same thing happened on a different night, only this time, the flying character was physically touching me and trying to pull me off my bed. I don't know if I was imagining it or if it was really happening. I then turned the lights on, but it didn't help much. I could still see this thing. I went to the kitchen to grab a glass of water and I started doing some research on the internet. Somewhere I read that the excess intake of alcohol could cause these psychological effects. So I reduced my alcohol consumption and this went away. But still I couldn't help but wonder how the ghost thing could physically touch me.
If I look to my left from my desk I can see out my window into the street. The distance between the window and the street is about ten feet of gravel, which makes loud noises when you walk on it.
And now the story begins. I was at my computer at around 1am when I heard a couple talking and walking down the street. I paid no mind to it until the guy started raising his voice. They both stopped and started shouting at each other. The girl stopped and crossed the gravel toward the other side of the street when the man told her to stop walking away and slammed her into the side of my house. She shouted and the guy looked into my window and said "Tell anyone 'nd you're dead,"
tl;dr: Someone used the side of my house to assault a woman and threatened me to keep quiet about it.
I was 15 when this happened.I was living in a foster home at the time.
Little history so you can understand how scary it was for me.my mother was a crazy psycho who would hang out with all kinds of people.at that time she was dealing,associating with some kind of crazy coven/cult type people.I was a little kid at that time.
On to the story.I'm 15 myself and my foster sister got to go to a carnival type thing.you know the ones that show up for like 2 weeks to 2 months?it was one of those...it's like 3 miles from the house at most so we walked there.our curfew was midnight.
We are seeing the sights,enjoying what little freedom we had.just getting out of the house was a big deal.
Just 2 kids eating candy,riding creaky rides and laughing at stupid stuff and talking about boys.
Suddenly run into this group of 4 men...one of those guys looks familiar to me,couldn't place him at the time.he grabs me and says that he knows me and that I will be more beautiful then my mother when I get older.he knew my mothers name.
This guy starts saying that I should come with him and he can take me to my mother and we can do the rites again and I'm starting to flip out.he wouldn't let me go.
His friends start getting closer to us...I'm like I don't know you and leave me alone...he's like you should remember me...you use to sit on my lap all the time...
I'm freaking out,my foster sister is looking at me like wtf.I just nod to her like we need to run now....
We had our own little weird kinda language...
This guy won't let me go...I finally say leave me alone,let me go then I kicked him in the shin and started running.
I ran...didn't care where I just started running.I had lost my foster sister somewhere...wasent thinking just wanted to get away.finally get home at about 11:30.my foster mother was getting ready to call the cops.
I got home scared out of my mind.had the shakes and didn't leave the house for 2 days was to scared..cops really didn't do anything I think because I was to much of a mess to talk....
Have never gone back to any carnival again.it was really scary for me at that time.I recognized the guys voice not his face as he was older then I remembered.I got very lucky that night.
Sleep paralysis is fucking terrifying. It was about 4-5 years ago. I was at my cottage in northern Ontario. The cottage itself is about 60 years old with a small window in every room each facing a different side. One of the rooms was being renovated at the time and had the blinds removed from the windowsill, leaving the view of the forest unveiled. Thinking back on it I'd never slept or been in that room for longer than 2 minutes which is partially why this is creepier for myself. I had gone to bed in that room just after a bonfire and fell asleep immediately, not thinking about the open window and what tricks my eyes would play on me if I stared into darkness. And that was it... For almost a year, nothing. Then one night a Friend was describing a dream she had. Halfway through the recap all the muscles in my face relaxed goosebumps rose up the back of my neck and down my arms, I swear I could feel my self turn white. I saw it. I saw it and I remembered it in full. That night at the cottage wasn't as peaceful of a sleep as I had thought. I was visited, visited by something that still haunts me to this day. I have goosebumps now typing this. The black figure perched on the hill by the crest of the forest. Blink. The black figure approaches yet is still standing eyes wide teeth dusted in colour and sharp as a blade. Blink. Nothing but the darkness of the forest. Blink. it's face is pressed to the bare window pane eyes gazing into mine bright yellow pupils dialating with every breath.Blink. Nothing. Blink. Nothing. Blink. The figure from outside the window is perched on the mantle of the dresser the air around it swirls in sharp waves like oil in water. It's eyes larger than ever stare above my head it's gaze goes on forever it's mouth tightens and relaxes. Blink. Nothing. Blink. Nothing. Blink. I look up still nothing. Blink. It's on me..it's sitting on my chest the smooth black figure eyes fixed above my head. It's heavy so heavy. It's so close to me but it says nothing it opens its mouth. I remember the noise loud cracking with every centimeter it opens crack crack crack it's mouth doesn't stop opening the darkness inside puts the darkest night to shame. Click click click.. I can close my eyes I'm frozen I can't wake up I'm trapped. Blink. The last thought I remember. 3 years and nothing. Was I triggered remembering this? I haven't had anything like it since.
Last October, I just moved into my current house. Two days in, I'm bringing the recycling bin back up the alley and I notice my neighbor lying inside of his side door. I think nothing of it. Honestly, I thought he was taking a nap or something.
Now I'm making a lot of noise bringing the bin back up the alley, it's a stone covered alley. I walk past his door and think to myself, " Since I'm making a lot of noise, I should say hello since I probably woke him up."
I walk up to the door and knock. I then see the pool of blood and the gun. I realize that I'm seeing a dead body. Holy shit! I didn't know what to do. I book it out of there and get my housemate.
At this point, I can hardly speak. I'm shaking and throwing out half sentences. But finally I tell him that I just saw our neighbor lying dead.He calls the cops and they come.
Apparently, he was a really depressed guy and he shot himself.
About 15 years or so ago I had a part time job as a kitchen hand at a local restaurant. The building war originally built in the 50's as a bar with a few rooms for people to stay. Being situated close to one of the busiest ports in New Zealand it was popular place for sailors to drink, fuck, fight, whatever. 50 years of all sorts of crazy shit. I have no doubt the old building had a few stories to tell. But now it was converted into a family friendly restaurant and the past is past. But some things still linger.
The kitchen area was actually added onto the building and there was a door at the rear of the kitchen that lead directly to the hallway of the original building and that's where the rooms were. But now they were just used as storage for the restaurant. So as the new kitchen hand It was my duty to clean the kitchen down and lock up after everyone had left. So there I am mopping away when suddenly I catch a glimpse of something out of the corner of my eye. Like I just saw somebody walk past the doorway at the back of the kitchen. This happened almost every time I worked'. But every time I would shrug it off and didn't really give it a second thought. So one day I'm chatting to one of the waitresses and she tells me how she gets a weird vibe going to the old rooms to get things because she feels as though somebody is watching her. Like a ghost, she says. I'm nodding away like, 'oh wow, that's interesting'. So I carry on washing dishes, thinking about what she said. Now I'm not the sharpest knife in the kitchen so it doesn't seem obvious to me straight away. But then it finally hits me. Oh... shit. I've been seeing this thing the whole time walking past the doorway and it hadn't even occurred to me. Now that was unsettling but not the scary part. If I had any lingering doubt about my so called ghostly sightings they were about to be put firmly to rest. It's now new years eve. There's a huge mountain of dishes so I'm working later than usual trying to get it all done. I finally finish up around 1.30am. I've left my backpack in one of the old rooms and as go to get it I pause at the foot of the hallway and stare down into the darkness. I'm thinking about what the waitress said and if there really is something down in these rooms. Then I get a real smart idea. I look down the hallway and I ask a simple, honest question, not really expecting anything to happen. I talk down the hallway, 'If there's anyone here, please come out. I want to see you'. Well, be careful what you ask for. At that moment out of the door way closest to me emerged a black shadowy figure. Only partially formed but definitely a figure and so black it stood out against the general darkness of the hallway. Then it was gone. All in an instant all my preconceived ideas were shattered and hot white fear crept up my spine leaving a wake of hair standing on end. It was too much. I rushed the fuck out of that hallway and back into the kitchen as fast as my legs would take me. The waitress and the manager are chatting and see me rush in, white as a ghost, stammering my words out trying to explain what the fuck I just saw and just give me this confused look like, 'da fuck?' Needless to say I fucking left my bag down there and went home without it. Lots of other odd things happened while I worked there but nothing again like that. That was a long time ago and I often drive past the building. I tried finding some information about the place. Any deaths that occurred there etc. But couldn't find anything. Funny thing. While visiting the library and looking through the archives for any info, I got to chatting with the librarian about what I was looking for and he told me a week earlier someone else had come in looking for the same exact info on the building. What are a weird coincidence I though.
Bonus sketch I drew of what I saw. http://i.imgur.com/KI76yRH.jpg
There's an old abandoned cemetary by me that is notorious for being extremely haunted. I visited it one Halloween when I was a kid and back then I basically always stared at the ground when I was walking. I put flowers on a bunch of the graves and just generally made the place a bit nicer. On the way out, I noticed a bunch of coins laying on the ground that weren't there before (roughly $2 IIRC).
At my work, my section is pretty much the back of the second floor so basically nobody goes back there at all on a slow day. I usually worked nights because of school and oftentimes I would see figures or movement out of the corner of my eye and hear whispers or the sound of the packaging being handled but whenever I investigated there was nothing there. One day at shift change my co-worker saw me react to something that wasn't there and said "Oh yeah, I forgot to mention this place is haunted." I even came across a few stories of other locations being haunted in the "Weird Stories" section of the employee database or intranet or whatever it's called.
There's one more story that I was going to post but I can't seem to remember it right now. I'll edit it in if I think of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was trying to sleep when I was around 12, and I couldn't sleep, so I just stared into the blackness of my room. After about 10 minutes, all of a sudden a random burst of colors just appear out of nowhere, this happened 2 times and i felt paralyzed. I was pretty sure it was a seizure, and to this day I still don't know what actually happened.
I was home "alone" in high school -- my girlfriend at the time was with me. There was an epic fight taking place in the street, with multiple guys throwing punches, some with things in their hands. It happened super fast and someone kept yelling "what, blood!" Things were getting brutal and one guy dragged another towards my house. We ran into a bedroom.
The guys hid under a pine tree, right up against the open window of the room we were in. One sounded almost hysterical and kept saying that his head was all fucked up. The other was telling him they had to wait and they couldn't go to the hospital. Someone came running towards the tree and the guys and we called 911.
It was the middle of the day and one of the weirder experiences I've had.
When I was small, I had recurring nightmares about a zombie apocalypse, kids stuff. But at the end of each one, the story would progress a little more. So near the end, I was looking forward to seeing what happened next, but I'd also be scared shitless. Pretty fucked up how I wanted nightmares at that point.
I just got this weird transcript on the phone. Has anyone experienced this? Phone picks up and a female automated speaker goes "Mark the words ______. Please."
Hudsie · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am so late to the party, and this isn't the scariest thing that has happened to me, but it was pretty creepy.
My husband and I were driving around pretty late at night, the roads empty and we took a shortcut and cut through a small road separating some business parking lots to get home.
Out of some bushes on the side this pure white dog with shaggy hair comes walking out onto the road. Didn't look up at us, just walking a casual pace.
My husband slammed on his brakes to stop in time and not hit it, but just when we should've hit it, it vanishes. Like fades away into thin air.
We didn't feel like we hit him, but didn't see where he went, so we got out and made sure we didn't. No dog. Look around the bushes around us, no dog. We got back in the car and drove around the parking lots looking for it, looking in bushes, hoping he didn't run off injured or anything, but no dog.
We were both positive we had seen a ghost dog, but it was so random and crazy that we were trying to prove otherwise... Pretty creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It happened when I was very little, probably 4 years old, it was shortly after my parents divorced. My dad had a tradition of taking us to Northern Michigan (da U.P., eh?) where a lot of our distant family lived and had vacation homes/cabins. Anyways, the lake they live on is way the hell out there, like, a tiny ass lake off of lake superior. We arrived up there pretty late at night and decided to spend the night at this creepy ass house we all had a key to for some reason. My great grandma used to visit there, that's how old it was. We walk in the house and from my memory, there was a tiny kitchen on the left and a bedroom immediately to the right. I was sleepy-eyed yet remember this clear as day. We flip on the light to the bedroom that had no furniture but one of those oval mirrors on the far back wall. A cloudy figure appeared in front of the mirror, waved, passed through my dad, and disappeared into the ceiling. As I'm typing this I have goosebumps. My dad somehow knew it was his grandma who loved to hug him when he was a kid. He never got to say goodbye to her. My brother denies the entire thing. nopenopenopenopenope we left the house so quickly we didn't turn off the light. Continued up the road around the lake to my aunt's house and never told anyone until I was older and we were camping with other family. No one believed us, but my dad and I always get goosebumps when telling the story.
This story was copied and pasted from a similar thread I commented on not too long ago:
It was Freshman year, and I went out with my two friends to a amusement park for my 15th birthday. All was going as planned and we were enjoying our day. Then, we ran into our friend who happened to be at the amusement park as well. So he joined us for the rest of the day. That night, I checked Facebook when I came across some pictures of another friend's party I didn't go to the same day, and he showed up in the photos. While he was with us, he was at this party at the same time. I then ask him where he was at the next day, but he did not recall being with me at all, saying he was at that party. This has been bothering me for a while and years later, I still don't know what exactly happened that day.
(from the past thread)
edit: Here are some additional details I can remember. He was with us for approx. 5 hours at most. When we parted ways at around 9ish, I check Facebook and I see him in multiple photos all at night and posted during that 5 hour period. When I ran into him, I did not even say his name at all. I had some friends that he introduced himself to and he stated the "right" name.
Tl;dr My friend was in two places at the same time.
I was just sitting in my couch in my room reading a book when I heard something knocking on the outside of the wall opposite me. Then I felt like a huge force had just literally knocked the breath out of me. I was literally struggling for air, eyes watering an everything. After that happened I started to fall into sleep paralysis at night.
At first it wasn't so bad as it had happened before. But then I started to feel a presence getting closer to my bed for a few seconds before I would wake up, and then I would fall back asleep and have nightmares of my friends or my family being murdered or just finding them dead in piles. I started to get scared and was trying prayers and candles and all that but they didn't really help.
About 2 months after the first "incident"I felt it right on me and although I could see that nothing was there I felt it grab me by the neck like it was trying to choke me and I then all I could hear was screaming. After I woke up from that I was literally afraid to sleep at night.
That was during my junior year in high school. I'm fucking glad that nothing like that has ever happened to me again. My family was no help to me then, to this day I don't even know what the hell it could have been besides some fucking demon like in the movies.
This one time some years ago I came back home from the movie theater after seeing a horror movie (Insidious, i'm such a pussy). Anyway, I say bye to my friends as they drive off and close the door behind me.
One second later the doorbell rang. I got scared as fuck and didn't dare open the door and I didn't see anything through the blurred glass inside of it.
The most logical conclusion was that my dad bought a wireless doorbell setup a few days earlier and it must have been crap because he removed it not long after, but fuck I couldn't get to sleep that night.
When I was 16, a female friend and I went to a late showing of My Bloody Valentine. We got out of the cinema at 9pm-ish and walked to the bus station to get a bus home. To get to the station, we had to walk through this covered pathway between 2 shops. As we were walking through, this man was walking the other way towards us. He smelled like a sewer, he had long hair and his clothes looked like they'd never seen a washing machine. He then walked right in front of us and put his arm against the wall in front of me blocking me from getting by. He then asked me how old I was, I was freaking out and said 13 - didn't think he'd want to hurt someone underage! Much to my disgust he said "Oh you're old enough" and he tried to grab me. My friend who was about 5"8 managed to push him to the ground and she grabbed me, threw me past him and told me to run. I waited on her to come with me but she screamed at me "RUN NOW!" I ran. I didnt look back but I heard her scream.
I ran towards the bus driver depot and told them there was a man who tried to attack me and he now had my friend! All but one of the drivers ran out to help (the other stayed with me). When they got there, the guy had obviously hit my friend on the head with something as her forehead was bleeding. He had her pinned against a wall with a knife at her throat and was groping her breasts. The bus drivers said that when she saw them coming, she kicked the guy so hard in the balls that he fell to the floor (again) and then she ran to me.
The man apparently got up and ran away before the drivers could get to him. The drivers called the police for us and told us we could stay there until they came. About 10 minutes later a young girl came in with a burst lip and she was hysterical! The man had did the same to her but this time, he had taken it further and tried to put his hand down her pants. She was 12!!!!
The police came and took our statements and took us all home. We found out a few weeks later that the man was homeless and was a known sex offender. He went to court and was charged and put in prison. I really hope he's never hurt anyone else.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:10:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late night, sitting on the small terasse in fron of my house relaxing in the cool night after a searing hot day, counting stars, smoking a cigarette feeling good.
I hear hasty, female sounding footstepps, quite fast, not running but fast. Since busses stopped long ago and the shoes didn't sound like you wanted to hike the steep street up here I was curious who it might be.
From where I was sitting I could see everything what was going on on the street (usually 1-2 cars per hour, at night 1 car per 2 hours) I heard the stepps getting louder, from what it sounded like the person should have been right on the walkway on the street straight ahead, nothing, looked to the left (which would sound different since its very steep and next to a forresty part) nope nothing.
At this point I stood up to see if maybe the next street propdued such an echo up to us, at that point I would at least have seen a shadow (not many houses back than so I could see far) but again nope.
Scratching my head I followed my eyes where I thought the footsteps would have a persone along with them. Nope no one. I kept following the noise and where I would have thought them to grow fainter, they did, than they stopped as sudden as they started.
I am still not sure what I saw/heard. Granted it was a clear night and sound could have travelled FAR. I knew my surroindung well enough to guess where the sounds could and could not have come from.
Something more odd than scary or creepy
Easter weekend, sitting with my parrents at easter breakfast, and I see a single cloud on the otherwise clear sky. Shaped like the Enterprise. I thought it hillarious. the day went on and the cloud did not move, not. at. all. by no the wind would have blown clouds across the sky. but this cloud? stayed put. several ours later, by now early after noon, the cloud turned 90° stay like that until dawn when it was from one second to the other gone.
I don't know what this was, but it left me in wonder for several days. My parrents first were "nah just a cloud" but when they saw that the cloud didnt change at all they were like "maybe a helicopter" or "maybe a weather balloon"
Had a few things happen, so I'll just share one of them for now.
About 5 or 6 years ago I was living in an apartment in a city that was 30min drive from the city center. At the time I would frequently hang out in the mall or restaurants near there until late in the evening.
In order for me to get home from said area, I would usually take this 1 road that was known to be very steep. It was approximately a 50-60 degree slope, with a blind eye turn to the right, into a complete stop at a light at the end of the slope. Needless to say, this was a horrible design plan, and many cars have failed to stop at this intersection properly, and have crashed through the large highway cement block which formed the upper half of this T intersection, and fallen off the cliff located on the other side (i knew people died since the block is different colours than the others around it, plus the variety of bouquets left for any victims beside it).
One time on a drive back with then bf, it was late and well past sunset. As we descended the hill, just as we began to see the stop light, we were blinded by this extemely bright spot light. The equivalent of staring into someone's high beams/fog lights. In a split second my then bf slams on the brakes, almost to a complete stop (there weren't any cars following closely, thankfully). We looked closely after our eyes adjusted, that the light source was from a middle aged balding guy holding a heavy duty torch. In the middle of this ridiculously steep hill. In the middle of the night.
We decided this guy was some lunatic, and weren't about to find out and decide to turn into an alley to avoid pulling up next to him at the light (and potentially be victims of the car he blinds next).
A few months after, I was driving back home alone using the same road, and he was there again. Blinding people. This time though, it had just turned green and I drove past, and he was giving death glares as I drove past. The guy behind me got caught at the light, and decided to be confrontational about it. Heard him start cussing the flashlight guy off as I was driving off.
Not sure if he was intentionally trying to cause accidents (there wasn't much road to react to, approximately 1 block of intense hill), or warning people to go slower. But definitely not the best way to go about it.
TL; DR: Crazy-eyed middle aged guy decides to play god (or saviour), by blinding drivers on extremely steep hill that leads into a hwy median beside a cliff.
PS: I apologise for any grammar or spelling mistakes~
Had a dream where I saw the girl from The Ring look at me, interrupting a dream I don't remember. I screamed pretty loudly, waking myself and everyone else in the house up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:28:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was once driving on a very deserted country side road. It was almost 2 am in the morning. Family was asleep in the car. Suddenly I see a very pretty girl standing on the side of the road. Nothing unusual right, except she was dressed like a bride fully, with flowers and the white dress n shit..... good time to shit bricks :D
3am a couple weeks, I heard a loud banging on the window. I saw that it was an woman in her 50's about. I opened the door, but not the screen. I asked if she needed help, but she said she needed to know name. I said my name was Jeremy, of course giving her a fake name. She said "You're Jeremy, from the bible, aren't you?" At this point I'm sufficiently creeped out, so I say "I'm gonna have to shut the door now." Right when I do that she starts freaking out, and trying to open the screen door. I slammed it, then I called the police, and while I waited I heard her slam on the windows saying crazy things, like she's a 14 year old, and that she's a deputy. She also had been going house to house, knocking on doors with a butcher knife. Police picked her up, but now my neighborhood is a little creepier
When we lived in VA, we used to have friends from my husband's ship stay the night with us. We had friends living in the same apartment complex as us and it was relatively safe and patrolled by security guards. Our friends would throw huge parties every weekend and on this weekend, our room mate left for NC. He took his house keys with him of course, my forgetful husband left his on the boat, so that left me with the only set of keys for the dead bolt. We all left our apartment and I locked the dead bolt behind me. About three hours later, I came back down stairs and went to bed. Since our apartment had security and was full of Navy guys and girls, I figured it was fine to leave the door unlocked. My husband was going to be down stairs soon after anyway, what was the harm? Thirty minutes later, my husband shows up. His friends are still at the party, so he says to leave the door unlocked and to lock our bedroom door.
I wake up sometime around 5 that morning to someone standing in our doorway. Figuring it's one of our friends that needed something, I asked if they were alright. I get no response, just a person staring at me in the darkness. My husband sits up and tells them to go to sleep and goes back to bed. I put on my robe and go out to the livingroom to help them and no one is there. I search the entire house, no one. Eventually, I go to check the hallway and the dead bolt is locked. Puzzled, I go back to where I leave my keys in my room and they are still in my coat pocket. I shrug it off and go back to bed. Hours later, at IHOP, we meet up with them and they said they had to stay at the party all night because we had locked them out. It creeped me out. But what really got to me was months later, I came across and article about shadow people and astral projection. Little is known about shadow people, but some think it is people who are astral projecting. Even creepier... People can only astral project to places they have been before. I've had many strange experiences but this one creeped me out the most.
Kuehso · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream about a creepy looking girl standing next to my bed, watching me sleeping. She then suddenly came closer and slapped me right on me right ear, which was reachable because I was sleeping on my left side. Of course I woke up by being hit and feeling pain. The creepiest thing about it was that I actually felt the pain afterwards and I had the typical beeeeep in the ear. I just hope I somehow managed to hit myself while sleeping, everything else would make it hard for me to sleep there ever again...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:05:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first one occurred in August of 2014, the night of the earthquake in Napa. I was in a victorian style mansion, playing and talking with some people in a rather nice garden. it was dark out yet dawn was approaching. The people I was hanging out with said it was time for me to let go and to move on and make new friends. I said before the sun rises lets play one last time, and so we did. I woke up to my dad saying: Did you feel the earthquake?
The second dream occurred that same year on a couple days before Halloween. I knew I was in the afterlife, and I wasn't sure whether or not I was dead, but I was in a bar that had a rather jazzy feel to it.
I looked outside and saw the area I was in was a dimly lit New Orleans style French quarter area. Creepy looking, almost like a mixture of New Orleans, Columbia from BioShock, and Yharnam from Bloodborne due to the odd statues. Next thing you know the lights bright up and the area becomes more cheerful and festive, I asked the bartender what was going on, and he had said, and I remember this clearly, that: "It's their time of the year." Nothing more nothing less. I saw a variety of people, midgets on brightly colored horses, people in costume, it was really fun.
Then the bartender took me to a machine, and said to make the New-U. Essentially who and what did I want to be in the afterlife. The machine allowed me all sorts of control over how I wanted my life to play out, and when I was done, I woke up. there were other parts of the dream that I don't remember.
The odd thing about dreams is, I remember certain ones in super great detail, and while that isn't the entire, dream, it feels like I've been there before. That I've walked through certain areas of that bar and that victorian-era garden with familiarity.
Eh perhaps those are just dreams, but those two dreams I cannot shake the eery feeling that they were a bit more for some reason.
Landlords bugged my house and put cameras in the A/C / HVAC system. 200+ lbs anal sex porn star pervert. She thought she was really sexy. So gross. They went into my house when I wasn't there and messed with my underwear and computer. She and her BF were always drunk and on drugs and it was always poor them, people always abused them. They used to beat each other up and have sex parties on ecstasy with random other perverts. Really sick. She was always pulling her disgusting boobs out and wearing a bikini with her disgusting gigantic belly. Good thing her reproductive organs were so abused they failed her. She kept trying to get pregnant but probably has too many diseases. She used to brag about her STDs. They used to watch me go to the bathroom and shower with their cameras. I will never recover. Some people waste good oxygen and water that rats and slugs could use.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:19:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I lived alone in an apartment (a six-plex) that was on a busy street. During the summer, people would sometimes get pretty trashed and pee in our yard or something. One day, a man came through the gates completely trashed on...something. Or out of his mind. His entry was pretty loud, because he was arguing with himself. I peaked out the window, and he had wild hair and eyes and was completely alone. He went from apartment to apartment, knocking on every door, whispering about someone named Camilla. It was the whispering that got to me, and everyone else, because no one would answer their doors. When I realized he was at the apartment next to mine, whispering at my neighbor's window about Camilla, I called 9-1-1, and told the operator what was happening. The dogs behind the plex began to bark, and it was then that he started banging and scraping at my window, whispering, "Camilla...I know you're in there Camilla." If it was the average drunk I might have yelled at him to get the fuck out, but since I didn't know if he was crazy or higher than a kite I didn't know what to do. The operator overheard the whisper and said, "Holy shit!" and the cops pulled up about fifteen seconds later and greeted him with, "You again!" He tried to run for it, but they caught him and took him away. Afterwards, all of my neighbors slowly came out of their apartments and made a strange discovery. He had gathered items from each of our porches and from neighboring yards, and made a giant sculpture out of them. It was a tower of lawn chairs, forgotten drinking cups, garden gnomes, etc. Suffice it to say, I did not go back to sleep that night. And we never figured out who Camilla was.
This was back when I was like 18/19.
It was a Thursday or Friday night. I'm an MP in the National Guard and was getting ready for that month's weekend drill. I'm setting everything up, my uniform, gear, etc... I'm almost done and realize I need to get something out of the basement to pack. I walk over and we have a staircase that leads down to the finished basement, with a light switch up top that turns on the first light downstairs. I walk over and right before I hit the switch I get this eerie feeling. Like what if someone is downstairs right now. I turn on the light and almost re-actively there is a crash. So I flip into straight holy shit mode, run back to my room, grab my keys on the way (I put them with my razor so I don't forget to shave in the morning. So they weren't in my room as usual.) Lock myself in my bedroom, unlock my pistol safe, and grab and load my 9mm. This is when I take a breath, realize I'm safe, and then go back out. I searched my basement and the rest of my house and found nothing.
To this day I still have no Idea what the hell it was...
Can't say this is the creepiest experience I've had, but it's the one that I feel is the most enigmatic.
In 2012, my wife (then girlfriend) and I were driving west through Wisconsin around 11pm. Medium traffic due to lane closures on this state highway.
At one point, things slow to a crawl of about 15mph on what is still a 45mph work zone. Far as I can tell, one van is just holding everybody else up. This goes on for a painfully slow five to ten minutes.
Eventually, the road curves and I see it's not one van but four, all seemingly identical. Around this time, they pick up the pace to the limit finally, and shortly after, a second lane opens.
As we get close, we see they're all dark grey with windows only at the two front doors, heavily tinted. Each is identical except they all have plates from different states - a new York, an Illinois, and even Florida.
Driving by, I can't get a good look at any drivers, but my wife says she sees bits of reflective gear like a fireman might wear. Except sort of in a mask fashion too.
No idea who they were, but part of me thought "serial killer cabal."
Early one morning my older brother bursts into my room saying "wtf did you do with the eggs!?"... Confused and still waking up, I tell him that I hadn't touched any eggs.
I get out of bed and walk downstairs to inspect why he's fuming.
There, all over the dinner table and on the walls around it, were smashed eggshells and bits of dried egg. From the shapes of dried egg on the walls, we could tell that the eggs were thrown VERY hard.
My brother and I check the doors/windows to make sure they're all locked, which they are, and then check to see if anything had been stolen. Upon finding that everything was fine and still there, we ask the rest of our family if they know anything about what happened. They were all just as creeped out as we were. To this day, we can't explain how this happened and it kinda creeps me out to think that a family member may have thrown eggs that hard while sleepwalking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:49:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably late to the party but one time me and a few friends went to a party in my village. The end of the party rolls around (about 1am) and four of us decide to walk home, my friend and his gf and me and my ex. My friend lives on the same road as me so we walked together. We were walking down the street in near darkness because we do not have streetlights where we live and the only light is the moon and the occasional house with a light on. We turned a corner and walked down a street close to my house where an old man (must of been about 60) was standing in the middle of the pavement alone, silent. Me and my friend glance at each other and begin to slow down our walking, I can remember my ex girlfriend gripping my hand a little tighter. So as we walked past this guy he simply said to us 'goodnight' and walked backwards down a drive into the cover of some trees, we had not said a word to him or anything. Needless to say we quickly sped up and got home as fast as we could.
Years ago, i was sleeping on the front porch of my house. My age would have been around 10.
It was 4'o clock in the morning i woke up. I looked up the sky and saw an image floating to the sky. A holo ghost like figure. A transparent figure of an old man, descending to heaven. It was my neighbour, who lived just opposite my house. I shook my mom up and told her 'look look, mom'. She didnt gave any notice to it and slept again.
Next morning, my mom told me the old man Mr. Rajendar has passed away. She said it was around five, i said no, it was 4 o clock.
I still remember the scene vividly .I tell myself that was the million in one coincidence and probably a hallucination or a weird dream. But i know the shit i saw.
I was getting ready for school one day, walking down the stairs of my apartment and looked down the halls of one. There I saw a glimpse of something large, it's back was hunched and it was black and white. It was summer so I didn't think anybody was wearing a costume. I went down the hallways to check and there wasn't anything there. I would have heard him leave the building due to how loud the doors are. Same deal with entering a room the doors are loud. So seeing that was pretty creepy. I ran out of there quick as possible.
A bit late but fuck it.
Me, my brother and Cousin were camping in my cousin's garden, which was pretty huge (it led to a forest and miles of hills with no fence, just a stream, at the bottom. He was in the scottish highlands too, so there were a couple of neighbouring houses and then nothing for miles).
So we were dicking around, tellin ghost stories, drinking, when we heard the most horrific sound coming from just down past the tree line. The only way I can describe it was a cow screaming, sort of like the sound you'd imagine a rampaging bull to make but more distressed. The worst part is, though, it went on for at LEAST two hours, just constant screaming.
Now we were hoping, rationalising, that it was a cow giving birth, but I'd never heard of a cow making noises like that; it seemed terrified.
Needless to say, we couldn't get to sleep for a while after it stopped. It stopped really abrubtly too, like instantly mid-scream, which didn't help the scariness.
Fuckin' cows man (I really hope)
(It also definitely wasn't a fox; I know what a fox scream sounds like, and this was much lower and much louder).
That sounds horrible. Man those fox screams can be pretty terrifying too, especially when you don't know what they are.
IMWazo · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I use to live in the country with corn fields surrounding the property on all sides (across from our house too). One day my cousins were visiting and we were playing in the corn field. I paid little attention at the time to who was wearing what.
I had wondered out maybe 40 rows in to the corn field trying to find others and as I was running through looking down the rows I actually saw someone but I was running so i had to go back. The person was running what looked like a red shirt with blue shorts. When I got back to that row they were gone.
Fast forward to leaving the corn fields we finally got back together. No one was even wearing a red shirt. I didn't say anything to anyone but it totally freaked me out and I stopped going in to the fields.
Okay, I can't take credit for this as it is my stepmom's story, but here we go.
My stepmom, when she was a kid, lived near a cemetery. I immediately think this would be just the worst place to live, but she always said it was a nice place to run around and play in. I kinda understand but man, living next to a cemetery is an immediate red flag for me.
In any case, there was a large grave or mausoleum, I can't remember, that had a picture of a beautiful lady on it. I guess she was the one buried there. Again, immediate creepiness to me, but my stepmom said she was a sort of imaginary friend or 'mascot' of the cemetery. She and her sister called her 'Bubbles Booth' (They were very young at the time)
So now she's sleeping in her bed, the same room as her sister with the bed right next to a window. Which I believe was overlooking the cemetery. She turns over to look out the window and sees Bubbles Booth right there. I don't believe she was scary or anything, just beautiful as she had explained. My stepmom immediately freaked and woke up her sister. "I saw Bubbles Booth!" She said.
They might've moved the bed after that.
That's all that I know. I'm not sure it's true or not, but sure freaked me out when I first heard it.
When I was 11 years old my family and I would go up to our neighbours farm up in northern Ontario. Thankfully our neighbours had two kids so we would always have something to do. One of our favourite things to do was to go out into the forest and look at the plethora of creepy shit. This farm was basically part dump, containing hundreds of wrecked cars and old dirty liquor bottles. In said cars we would find stuff like loonies and toonies, and for us that was like $100. One day while we were rummaging through the scrap cars one of the other kids started screaming. We ran toward him and right in front of him was a pile of bones. At first I thought it was cow bones, since we were on a cow farm. That was until he pointed out a skull. After that we just ran home and didn't talk until hours later. During the night we all had different rooms, I was in the piano room, and my brother and the other kids were in the living room. During the night I woke up to get a drink and I saw my one buddy sitting on the couch. IC asked him what was up, but he didn't answer. Instead he just looked at me and walked off toward my brother. I walked over to see what was up but when I got up the first few steps he wasn't there. I swear I haven't been as scared as iI was then. I turned the corner to see if he was in one of the other rooms. And he was there, sleeping like a baby. We never went there again after that.
I know it's common to hear footsteps/thuds in your nightmares. For me, I have a reoccurring nightmare that happened way more often when I was a kid than it does now. All it is is blackness & slow footsteps. Each time I have this nightmare I swear that the footsteps are getting louder & nearer. By the time I reach 18, I found I didn't have them quite as often. I'm now 24. These recent steps are loud, like thumping & every time I wake up I am terrified & can never get back to sleep.
Thank fuck for my Netflix app now. Keeps me occupied when I don't want to wake my SO up to calm me down. Honestly, I've experienced some weird shit, have fucked up dreams thanks to horror movies I insist on watching for whatever reason & lived in a house where unexplainable things happened & yet the most scared I have ever been is during & after those nightmares..
Whenever I close my eyes, I get this vague sense of someone leaning close to my face from my right side. As soon as I open my eyes, there's nothing there. Sometimes, if I'm concentrating on something else, I get the same sense...that there's someone just out of my peripheral vision.
I have had this for as long as I can remember. I used to think it was my shy imaginary friend but it has started to feel more... sinister as of late. I want to tell my psychiatrist, but I do not know how to approach it. It is not really a visual hallucination, I do not think. I have been told I have bipolar (rapid cycling) and extreme paranoia, so maybe it just a byproduct of that. I hope it will go away.
I stayed in a hostel in San Fran once when I was a teenager. The dorm only had 2 bunk beds, and as well as my mate, there was just one other guy with us. A really weird Irish guy. He mentioned several times that he wasn't allowed to go back to Ireland. His bed was below mine.
The first night, I was just about to doze off, when I noticed a hand on my bed. The guy had reached up the side and was feeling around. Imagine Thing from the Addams Family.
Shocked, I just stared at for a second, then hit it, and the hand withdrew. I looked over the side of the bunkbed, and the guy had covered the opening with a sheet, and if the silhouette was anything to go by, fapping himself into oblivion.
I tried to go back to sleep. But eventually the hand returned. I had drawn my duvet well away from the wall, so everything was out of his reach, but he felt around any way. I fed him a corner of duvet to see what he'd do, and he yanked at it and pulled with all his worth, until I hit him as hard as I could.
The hand didn't come back, but I didn't sleep much that night.
For me, I have sleep paralysis, and while I don't have those terrifying hallucinations some people have, it is still terrifying as hell. They stopped around middle school for me, but one time I fell asleep in an assembly in high school and it happened again. I was freaking out in my mind for the remainder that day, considering how much it sucks being temporarily completely unable to move.
I was stationed in Italy at the time, me and my friend (Lets call him Tom) borrowed another friends car to drive to another base that had a better PX (To get a George Forman grill for my bday). Car breaks down on the A1 a few miles from Capodachino, I forgot my cell phone, and Tom failed to charge his phone.
Now to gauge the speed limit on this road, imagine a police car lights and sirens going to an emergency, then picture old beater BMW's passing said cop cars like they were being driven by old people.
So instead of trying to cross 8 lanes of crazy traffic, we both decided we were better off attempting to walk back (Roughly 27miles) to our home base, and hope for a good Italian Samaritan.
We come across an emergency telephone (Like a public call box, but only for emergencies), and its dead. Awesome. It's getting dark, and we come across a car that's pulled over under an overpass and the driver looks like he is relieving himself. I attempt in very broken Italian to ask for a ride, to only see him turn around with a belt pulled tight on his upper arm and a diabetic needle in his antecubital vein (go to part of the arm to shoot up).
I look at Tom and sternly tell him to KEEP WALKING. We walk pass the guy avoiding eye contact, and continue walking. I get this weird vibe that we should walk on the other side of the traffic barrier and walk on the grass. Tom doesn't want to and I proceed to grab his arm and yank him over the barrier, and within 2 min, the guy that was shooting up was in his car and damn near sideswiped the barrier that Tom was just walking on the other side of.
Needless to say, we walked on the grass part of the barrier from that point on.
Was sleaping with my girlfriend and dreaming about me and her talking about some anime (evangelion) when suddenly a girlish feagure (like a spirit or something) exit from the wall. I woke up in my room with my girlfriend trying to calm me down because I was screaming in fear; I opened my eyes, watched her and suddenly seen the same girlish figure coming out from the wall. I woke up in my room with my girlfriend trying to calm me down: I don't remember much, but she said me that I refused in anyway to belive what she was saying, and that I was shacking. I remember that I was sceared to stop watching her face, to move, to watch the fucking wall. I needed 10 minuts to calm me down.
Was stunning and terrifing, incredible.
Sorry for my bad English, I'm on phone, so without autocorrect...
TL;DR: double dream nightmere, but I dreamed me weaking up, so I wasn't able to belive I was awake
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm going to guess English isn't your native language but you do pretty good writing in it.
When I was about 7 or so I was in my room with my best friend and we were just looking out my window when all of the sudden we see this person standing on my back porch. It was this tall guy with short, dark hair, probably in his mid thirties, and at first I thought it was my uncle (which wouldn't be weird since he lives in the same city). So I run down stairs to let him in. I get down stairs and the guy is looking down so I couldn't really see his face, but I decided to go ahead and open the door. When I do this guy looks up and it was clearly not my uncle, he had completely different facial features, but he still tried to come inside. So I step back and try to slam the door in his face, and after me and my friend pushing with all of our strength the door finally shut and I locked it and ran back to my room where we both hid under the covers on my bed.
I was on this medication for a short while that had side effects like vivid dreams. Only it never happened while I was dreaming always right after I woke up. It started with black stuff dripping from the ceiling. I'd dive out of bed before it could land on me. Then it was bugs crawling along the wall. Then people. Now that shit was scary. And my husband sleeps through anything so the baseball bat is on my side of the bed. At when this all started happening I didn't realize it was the medication. There was a big bald man standing in our doorway one time after waking. He took up the whole doorway. I rolled over jumped out of bed and grabbed the bat ready to jump off the bed swinging to protect the love of my life who was still snoring away and he was gone. The scariest one that finally made me nope the fuck away from the meds was waking up to a 7 foot tall man standing next to my bed with the head of a wolf and a machete in his outstretched arm. I leapt over my husband in bed and flung the lights on. Gone. Husband slept through everything.
I suppose I have a scary and a creepy story... I'll keep them fairly short...
The scariest thing that ever happened was while I was cruising my 2 door 1990s Honda Accord around 10/11 pm (this was about 13 or 14 years ago) passing an intersection on a green light and as I'm crossing I see headlights on my left... I knew that car was going to hit me... I closed my eyes and curled up (taking my foot off the gas) bracing for impact... the SUV missed me, but was going so fast and came so close it swayed my car as it ran the red light. I coasted to a stop by the curb.
Creepy.... I worked as a convenience store clerk... I have buckets of stories from this job but one night as I was closing (around midnight) I noticed about 3 guys walk up to the door and give it a tug or two. It's locked... I swipe my hand in a cutting motion across my neck signaling that the store is now closed. They walk to the payphone next to the ICE cooler, where I was also parked, and one took a seat on my hood... the other was messing with the payphone... couldn't see the third. My store wasn't in the best neighborhood so this was unusual but not an impossible situation. I finish mopping and cleaning and glance out the window. They are gone. I step outside and lock the door... toss the key in through the slit between the doors and make my way to my car... on the floor in front of my car lies a 3 foot board wrapped in barbed wire... not sure what the intent was... but I didn't stick around to find out.
This is a weird story which i sometimes think about even now, around 15 years later. This will part TOMT so if anyone remembers this game or anything about it please message me or reply to this, because this has long since intrigued me. I was probably around 5 or 6, and i remember my parents had a an old, white PC running windows 98 in my room, which i shared with my brother. It was the first PC id used and i used to spend hours playing old school games i.e abes exodus, need for speed 2, etc. One night, i remember i was playing a game which i believe was called something to do with a dinosaur museum? i remember when the game was booted an announcer's voice would say "welcome to the dinosaur museum", but you couldnt really do much in the game which leads me to believe it was more a piece of education software. i remember you could re-skin the dinosaurs, for instance you could have them shiny gold or wireframe. Anyway, one night something just felt off. I was playing the game but it just felt really weird, like i couldnt get comfy. I went to bed but i was restless because i couldnt stop thinking about the game, i remember having a loop of the menu music stuck in my head and feeling like id never get to sleep. Remember, this was before the days you could just put the screen down on a laptop, it had a seperate monitor which i always turned off at night and i always turned the computer off rather than putting it to sleep (can you even do that on 98?). I remember the computer turning on in the middle of the night, but instead of the usual 98 bootup it was back at the dinosaur museum menu, while that announcers voice shouted "welcome to the dinosaur museum", but it sounded all glitchy, as if it was clipping the speakers. My mum came running upstairs and turned the computer off and unplugged it at the wall and it never happened again, and i always chalked it up to a kids imagination until i mentioned it to my brother and mum recently and they both remember it happening. freaky stuff. any ideas what happened?
When I was 20 my SO and I went to see a movie and got in an argument on the way to the car. It wasn't uncommon, it was an immature and abusive relationship. He ended up getting out of the car and went walking through the parking lot. After about 10 minutes I decided to get out and go find him.
This parking lot is huge. It's a massive theater and it's always packed. I was walking between cars and across isles. He left his phone in the car, so I couldn't get in touch with him. I made it to the other side of the lot and turned to head back to the car. I was still a good distance away and I noticed a hispanic guy about 20 yards down the way from me, also walking across the isles. I noticed about 3 other men coming towards us from other areas of the lot. They were wearing coordinated attire and clearly part of a gang. I was almost back to where the car was, and when I glanced over at the guy closest to me he pulled a gun and gestured for me to come to him. He didn't point it at me, but he showed it so I would know he had one.
We were to the parking space at this point, but the car was gone. My boyfriend had come back to the car and left while I was looking for him. I started to panic and just stood there staring at the guy while he walked towards me, deciding it was best to give in instead of run since it was 4 vs 1 and they had a weapon. Just then my boyfriend's car pulled into the isle. When his lights shined down the isle the guys ducked behind cars, and I sprinted to his car and jumped in, while screaming for him to floor it.
Next was when I was 23. I dumped the abusive guy. He didn't handle it well and would frequently threatened suicide and blackmail(said he was going to send dirty pictures of me to family and friends if I didn't get back with him). I just said that I'll call the police if he did that. He backed off for about a week.
I lived with my dad, and I was sleeping in my room upstairs. I woke up to someone on top of me and kissing me. It was my ex. He was shitfaced and when I tried to push him away he wouldn't move and kept saying "No. Kiss me." I started yelling and he stood up. I opened the door and said "You have to leave. Right now. I'll call 911." He stood there and glared at me and was breathing really heavy. I said I would yell and wake my brother and dad up. He slowly walked out, and I followed him downstairs. He stood at the front door and started breathing heavy again and tried to force himself on me again and was saying he wouldn't leave until I kissed him.
He finally left, and I got the spare key and brought it inside. He had found the spare and let himself in. That was probably the scariest moment of my life, because he was very unstable. I didn't call the police. Part of me felt bad for him and I didn't want him in trouble. Looking back, I wish I would have. I dealt with a couple of years of harassment from him before I had someone witness him vandalizing my car.
I have moved out of my parents place but my brother still lives there. Until day before last my parents were away, just my brother at the place.
So I come back Monday afternoon after work because my bro and I planned to watch Game of Thrones together. He's not home yet (not til about 9pm or so), so it's just me and the dog. I had a hair cut not long after getting home, so I just left my bag, called my brother to confirm whether the dog needed to be fed (no) and left.
I come back about 45 minutes later but I don't here any barking like I usually do (dog is always so happy when you get back home). I look straight ahead and see the glass door onto the balcony, the dog is outside wanting to be let in. At first I thought I just forgot about letting her out, except it had been raining so I wouldn't have let her out the whole 45 minutes I was away. Upon closer inspection, the balcony door is also locked, which I was 100% sure I didn't do.
I freak out, thinking maybe there was, is a burglar (seems locking out the dog would be standard procedure) in the house. So heart-pounding, adrenaline-flowing, I grab a big-ass kitchen knife and walk around the house, opening every door and turning on every light.
I noticed that all of our valuables were still there, like my laptop, the Xbox, TV, etc, so I figured maybe I was just forgetful, but I was still on edge the entire time until my brother got back.
Turns out the neighbor had been in to feed the dog and let her outside and accidentally locked the balcony door.
When I was much younger I used to walk home from the train station, about a km. There was often some creepy guy with a moustache lurking around, I don't know why bit he creeped me out. One day walking home I glance back and I see this guy peering at me from behind a bush, and then a bit later around a corner. Ran like hell. Called the cops, never dare the guy again.
When my ex-husband and I were house hunting, we checked out this 1920 farmhouse. We walked all around the house, and I went in one of the upstairs bedrooms. It was a house with those very low ceilings, where the upstairs bedrooms had probably been an attic before a family grew and they needed the space.
I was alone in one of the upstairs bedrooms, when I started to feel overheated and uncomfortable. I left, walked down the stairs, and felt like someone was watching me. It was an overwhelming, malevolent feeling. I knew, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that if we bought that house - I would die. Whatever presence that was lingering in that house wanted me dead. I should note that I do not believe in ghosts, God, or anything like that.
Six months later, the woman of the couple who bought the house was killed in a horrible motorcycle accident.
Sure thing. Me and a buddy of mine went hiking in the Belgian Ardennes. Now I should point out that you're not allowed to just camp in the wild over there. You're supposed to go to designated campsites, but we were having none of that, of course.
So we eventually decide to go look for a proper place to sleep. I recalled seeing little hunting cabins around that looked just about the size for two people to sleep in. Sure enough we find one that's unlocked, and we head inside.
We unpacked our shit, and just when we are about done we hear a car stopping next to the cabin. I take a look outside, and it's a forest ranger's car. I figured he's seen us go in there, and wants us to leave.
He didn't see us. He's right outside throwing birdfeed around. I realized that if he's coming up here (the cabin was about 5 metres up in the air and has a steep and fragile ladder) us suddenly being there would scare the shit out of him, he'd fall over and break his neck. Then we'd have that to deal with.
We decided one of us should go down the ladder to talk to him. I don't speak French, I don't understand French, my buddy does, and I still don't know how we got to the point where it was decided that I was the right person to go talk to this guy.
So I walk out and approach him. He's a big bear of a man, and he's looking rather pissed. He spits something at me in French, and I point to the cabin and try to explain that my buddy speaks French who'll explain the situation.
So my buddy comes out of the cabin, and this guy completely loses his mind. He runs off to his car, grabs a big ass shovel and starts running at me with the thing above his head.
We somehow managed to calm him down enough to tell us to 'Fook off'. So we did. Quickly, and shaken up.
When I was a kid I lived in a Duplex, our neighbors were a brother and sister. They were alcoholics who were constantly getting in loud arguments with each other. Several occasions the sister would stand on the front lawn with a shot gun threatening to kill her brother. After a little while there started be a weird chemical smell coming through the outlets from the wall we shared. Turns out that they were cooking meth.
Any ways after months of wrangling with the land lords and cops they were finally kicked out. But because everything was so contentious the landlord simply went in took all there stuff put it on the lawn and changed the locks.
One of the things they left was their car, it sat there for weeks so the land lord got it towed. Then one night me and my mom are winding down about to go to bed when somebody starts trying our door knob they are shaking it aggressively and periodically start slamming on the door. My mom grabs the landline and calls the cops, but it seems like they are about to break down the door. I am terrified and grab a steak knife and hide in between the washer and dryer.
My mom calls out and says she's on the phone with the cops. The guy outside stops trying the door. There is a long pause and then he asks where the car is? My mom tells him its been towed. He says okay and they leave.
But even still I was certain we were going to be murdered that night.
Tardy to the party, but I just remembered this thing that happened to me. My cousin and I used to be convinced that my grandmother's house was haunted, because sometimes we'd felt like we were being watched, and because of two experiences I've had.
The first was harmless. I was a kid and was playing 'School', where I taught imaginary students (lol). I was walking across the hall to my grandmother's office for more supplies, and as I walked I felt something zoom past me, and I heard something in the office get knocked over. Walked in the office, turned out to be just a stack of CDs.
The scary one was when my cousin and I were sleeping on the pull-out couch in the living room. I was like 14. I felt something literally close on my throat, and was basically being choked in my sleep until I woke up. Opened my eyes and nothing was there. Scary shit
This is probably going to be buried but about a week ago I was tripping acid and decided to take a dab (smoke hash oil). Shit made me so anxious I had an anxiety attack and thought I was dying, proceeded to trip even harder than before.
When I was about 10 years old, I was laying on my bed preparing to go to sleep. As I was dozing off, I heard this reeeeeeally shady noise. Sort of like that eerie noise you hear when you do something bad in Metro:last light. Anyway, I'm laying in bed and just as I was about to fall asleep, I hear the noise. And my first thought is that its nothing and its just my crazy mind trying to keep me awake.
So I go back to sleep. I wake up some time later and I have this really cold feeling at the back of my neck and back. So I put a shirt on and go back to sleep. I wake up again and this figure was standing at the base of my bed. I was ABSOLUTELY scared out of my wits. I sat there frozen, looking at this dark figure for what seemed like an eternity until I blinked and it was gone. I was scared to leave my bed and stayed up the whole night until it was daytime and I declared that nothing happened.
That's what I wanted to believe. It was at the back of my mind for a bit, but I tried not to think about it. Later that week, my friend had a sleep over and he woke me up screaming and asked if there was anyone else in the house besides my parents. Cue smartass remark by yours truly, and he didn't even smirk or anything. He was absolutely scared. He called his parents to pick him up early in the middle of the night. And we never spoke of it again until about 6 weeks later and he brought it up. I told him about my experience as well, and he joked something along the lines of "dude wtf you never told me your house was haunted. Why did you invite me over."
8 years after the incident I'm still not sure exactly what happened but it stopped after that and I have never had a 2Spook experience since then.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had that. Aged 17, I was a guide for new prospective parents on the open evening at my school. The evening started with a speech from the Headmaster, I was standing at the side of the hall when everything faded out. Couldnt experience anything except a vague sense of balance which is why I didn't fall. No sight, no hearing, no sense of touch or smell.
After a minute everything tuned back in. 20 years on, it's never happened again.
I was at a mall and was watching a movie and when I came out it was completely dark so I was walking to get the last bus back home and as I did i heard someone shout "hello" over and over again but there was no one around i have never ran so fast before in my life.
I was studying in my room when it was like 12-1 am, it was dark as f outside, I turn off the lights to go to sleep and i hear a little girl screaming outside for help "help me, help me!, as soon as i heard it, I checked outside, but I didn't see anything, so i went back to sleep
I always leave my computer on, so i decided to set a screensaver onto my computer, i decided to make my screensaver pictures of my family and pictures of the past, so when the screensaver came on it rolled through my pictures from the past and like few minutes into the pictures i glanced at the computer screen and a picture of a witch looking girl with black clothes that looked like a devil appeared and i do not remember taking any picture of that sort, and I was creeped out and i checked my picture file on my computer to check over the pictures i had to see whether that picture was saved on my computer, but i didnt find the picture.....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:00 on November 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
I apologise for being 5 months late, but.
Okay, I was babysitting my little cousin, who is about 3 years old. She went to the edge of my basement, and pointed down the stairs. I asked her what she was pointing at, and she said 'The cute girl holding a kitty in the basement.' Scary thing is, I was home alone. And I don't keep my cat inside. I'm fuckin terrified to look into the history of my house, and I'm pretty sure there were some people who died there years ago.
I work at a library. Last week I brought a cart of books to the non-fiction section to shelve, but stopped when I smelled, without exaggeration, the worst stench of my entire life. It was like extreme, extreme body order and it permeated the surrounding air for at least a few feet in every direction.
I slowly approached the smell and found an extremely large, overweight man with a somewhat strange, grotesque appearance. I can't remember his face well enough to describe it in detail, but if you've seen Snowpiercer he kind of reminds me of the guy who makes the protein bars.
He immediately turned to me and said he was looking for "those Osteen books," so I showed him the section of books by Joel Osteen. He then put a hand on my shoulder, creeping me out, and started talking about the Duggars. He went on about how they were a special family, something along the lines of "chosen by God" and stuff. He singled out the mother, saying "she's got a gift."
Hearing all of this right after the news about the son molesting underage girls freaked me out enough to take my cart elsewhere until I had confirmed he'd left the area. Of course, when I returned his stench still lingered and made feel sick to my stomach.
I've encountered someone who smelled that bad, sadly, though in a different way: it was a woman who smelled so strongly of a cross between crotch rot and Febreze that the rooms she walked through stank for hours afterward.
Well, I've been to a handful of Magic tournaments that I brought a painter's mask to so I wouldn't have to put up with the smell of a ton of unwashed dudes. I'm just amazed one singular person could smell so terrible that it taints the area.
Oddly enough, when I go to conventions and pop into gaming areas, if it smells, it's usually one person, and other people soon figure out who it is and tell them to get lost until they take a shower.
Sounds like a good idea.
My old game store made a "please shower before you visit" rule/suggestion, it's cut down the smelly people to only two or three a night out of fifty.
Years ago, I was working late at a little strip motel. Our credit card machine was on the fritz that night and I was working at a dirty motel, so needless to say I was kind of on edge that night. It must have been around 2am when a frantic customer approached me about a problem he was having. Apparently he and his son were travelling to a science fair, and his son's presentation involved studying a big ass roach for some time. I told him there wasn't anything I could really do about it but gave him the overnight emergency number just in case. Later on, around 3am I believe, he called the number and said they had spotted the roach crawling under the adjacent room door. Nobody was responding so I let the guy in to look for it. I called the owner of the motel (we had to notify him anytime we unlocked a door to an occupied room). He told me it was ok to enter the room b/c nobody was responding to knocking. I went into the room and the customer told me the roach was nowhere to be found, and neither was the guy that was supposed to be sleeping there. Now I was worried. I checked his car to see if he was in it but couldn't really see inside it due to the window tint. I was hungry at this point so as I walked towards the diner across the street I let the customer know if I saw the big cockroach I would let him know. At that moment the guy's car I had just checked started up and drove off. I was really surprised because he left without getting his deposit back.
TL;DR I couldn't sleep right for a few days b/c I thought a giant cockroach would ear rape me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in my bedroom, and I suddenly heard/imagined the voice of Ash Ketchum saying "get back!", but it a deep, distorted voice.
Lightbulb exploded out of its socket at 2am in the living room for no reason. The metal bits were still in the socket, only the glass shot out whole. That was . . . interesting.
Well, during an episode of a "Sleep Paralysis", besides my inability to move limbs/speak, I saw a creature with green eyes and generically looked like a traditional demon. Keep in mind, I was 8 around the time and slept on a bunk bed. This creature was looking directly in front of my face so it had to be around 10" - 12". Morning happens after me getting practically no sleep, I talk to my Father, who also experience this type of thing. He also states that he saw a huge creature like the one I describe looking straight onto him.
Needless to say, we started to bless the house (the traditional way, not with some fancy water nicknamed "holy").
When I was 4 years old, I was sleeping in my room. I woke up to see a man standing in my room. I was so confused about who this person was, and what he was doing in my room. All I remember was a black apparition watching me sleep. Dunno if it was ghost or not... Freaks me out every time I think about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay so I try to explain everything with rationale but these two things i can't. One time i was getting out of bed and I fell down my stairs and a pillow that was on my bed ended up on the stairs and i fell on it. My bed was on the opposite side of the stairs. Another time i was laying downstairs and we had a really old tv that my dad found on a job and i was watching stuff on it and 2 red eyes showed up and the tv did that thing the hbo does and turned off. Went right to bed.
Not creepy, but scary. I was walking taking a trail in the woods when a hunter mistook me for a deer. He was a bad shot and missed twice, but having bullets whiz by your head, tearing through the trees, is a bit frightening.
This one time I got really drunk and high at a party. I had to be carried to the car. On the car ride home I remember contemplating life. What it all was and what it meant. I had no idea who I was I couldn't even remember my name. It was like I was having an out of body experience. I remember picturing floating in space. I didn't come to until we got home and we pulled up into my driveway. I threw up but at least I knew who I was.
It used to happen a few months ago when my second born was 5 months old until he was about 8 months old. We had a video monitor we'd use and every now and then little orbs would zip around on the screen. It wouldn't always happen and when it did happen it'd be on and off. There's no way for light from outside his window to get in because of the curtains we have in there and there were no light sources at the time besides the tiny light on the monitor itself. My husband brushed it off as me imaging things or it being dust. That is, until he saw it. The little orbs wouldn't move at a consistent speed and would appear regardless if the heat was on or not. We like to think it was our first born trying to play with his baby brother, or at least watch over him. It never scared me and seemed more playful than anything.
I had sleep paralysis once, and I remember the experience vividly. I heard whirling machine sounds, and it was so dark. Then I heard some weird voices. I remember my heart beating so quickly and knowing I was paralyzed. The feeling of not being able to do anything about what I was experiencing was something that I never want to experience again.
I once had the most terrifying dream that I was being chased down a subterranean tunnel by a monster that had foot long claws. It was the kind of dream that was so real that I could remember details like the texture of the walls and that the lightbulbs in the tunnels were dim and yellow. As this monster was gaining on me, I could actually feel the claws digging into my back and scratching away my clothing. Just as the monster was doing this, I woke up, my heart beating frantically in my chest and I truly feared that I was going to have a heart attack. But that's not the freaky part. I knew I was awake and not in those tunnels anymore; I was in my bed and I could see my dimly lit room. The part that made me think I was truly going to die was that I could actually feel the monster's claws still trying to tear through the fabric of my t-shirt. I was literally frozen in terror. Had I somehow brought that monster into reality from that nightmare? Just as I was about to faint, I heard my dog Kim behind me yawn as she stretched and pushed her paws into my back. I really should have trimmed her nails.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Last night, i was having a bonfire with some of my friends from high school. I went off to take a piss in the woods. As i was peeing, i heard a rustling, which I thought was coming from the spooky dark forest in front of me. Turns out, it was just my piss hitting the grass.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Being born. Shit went from night time to the burning sun!
One supernatural. The other... Natural but brought on by marijuana.
.
The supernatural one was me seeing a shadow in the shape of my mom standing in the doorway. I asked why my mom was standing in the door way (I was sleeping in her bed at the time... I was young). I hear her voice from right next to me say "I'm right next to you." Whipped my head to her, then back to the door, and the shadow was gone. I was awake and she was woken up when I started talking... But until I whipped my head back to the door, the shadow was there. And when I say shadow, it was more like a completely dark/black 3D shadow was in the door way, as if my mom was standing there but had no light on her at all. No features, only a black shaped outline standing there. Still have no idea what I saw.
.
The other was I had a bad trip while high and it caused me to freak out. I felt like my whole body was vibrating and that my essence was about to break apart. My spirit shaking free from my body and I couldn't stop it. I had to just sit there with my eyes closed, drenched in sweat, heart pounding, and just endure it till I woke up the next morning completely fine. It was bad.
KNUPAC · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My first encounter with supernatural entity,
Years ago when I was still in college, i rent an apartment in the Sydney CBD (Hordern tower - Level 45) and live there along with my mates.
Then there is this day when all bad things seems happen in a single day. I had a huge fight with my parent on phone because i failed couple subjects on my course, got fired from my casual job, i got broke and the rent overdue.
I was dead tired at that time, so I slept on my couch in front of my room.
There is a big window next to my couch and facing the east CBD, you could see sunrise from the window (it was a spacious and luxury apartment - but I've been blessed with low rental fee, shared with my other 4 mates).
Then I slowly open eyes and see the upper ceiling, I was a bit dizzy at that time and my body slowly adapted to the ambience surround me. I tilt my head to the left and see the clock on top of my room's door. I vaguely remember, i think it's around 4:43AM in the morning.
The room was abnormally quiet, normally my flatmates turn on all the lights outside their room, it wasn't that dark because the room was illuminated from the outside, so I can still clearly see everything.
Until.... I realized there is something on top of me.
There is a shadowy transparent figure with a pair of big yellow eyeball, it was holding my both hands and I can't move my whole body except from my neck to my head. I can't scream either...
At first, I thought this was a bad dream, so I proceed to close my eyes and calm my mind... just to found out that shadow figure still on top of me when I opened my eyes again.
"This can't be true..." that was sounding in my mind many times, so I tried to rationalize it calmly, probably this is only a sleep paralysis (but why I can still move my head?), is it disequilibrium? (my blood pressure is pretty low) so my vision impaired? (but when i tilt my head to left or right, the thing is just stick in it's position?)
I've exhausted all of the rational options in my mind at that time,
and I starting to accept the fact, whatever thing in front of me is something unnatural.
I'm a Christian and the only thing I can do is pray in my heart at that time, nothing else I can do since I can't scream and I can't move my body no matter how hard i tried.
Somehow, I found a courage on that stressed moment and face the this thing face to face (literally face to face, I tried to push my head close to it) while I pray in my heart and wish this thing just go away.
The encounter last for 10-15 mins, that "thing" just vanish when it descent upon my body and I regained control over my body.
I sit on my couch for another minutes and wondering what the hell has just happened? the time was around five in the morning...
My reptilian (triune) brain hit back my conscience and I run back to my room and turned all the lights.
For the next four weeks, I slept with the lights turned on.
I have a few things to share on this one.
1- When I was ~13 we had to put my dog down due to him eating rat poison (btw fuck you neighbor) and we buried him later that day in the yard. About a week later I woke up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. When I got in there I saw my dog chilling in the corner near the door. Due to me being half-asleep I told him to get out because he wasn't allowed upstairs, and he goes running off. It wasn't until the morning that I realized what had gone down.
2- I was walking to a nearby Kroger late at night and saw a guy following me (note that I am male so this is pretty surprising). I thought at first he was just going to the store same as me but noticed later that he was getting closer and every time I looked at him he would slow down and look away. I, being the ballsy and idiotic motherfucker I am, stop, turn, and face him. At this point he began moving faster towards me and became much more aggressive in his demeanor. I whipped out my knife though (specifically this one) and made sure he could see it. He stopped, considered for a minute, and then turned and walked off.
I'm a single mother so my ex had the kids for the weekend. There is bar next to the house I was living in. One night, in the middle of the night, I hear someone rattling the front door. I get up and sneak into the kitchen and grab a butcher knife and wait. Pretty soon afterwards, I hear someone stumble across my back porch so I go to the back window to see what he's doing. If you look out my back window you can see some of the backyard, my garage and a little alleyway that leads behind the buildings downtown. I didn't see anybody back there but it was pretty dark. Suddenly I can hear my car horn from the within the garage so I called the cops.
The police came to the door and informed there was a very, very drunk man passed out in the front seat of my car. So glad I locked my doors that night. That guy would've been a goner if he had walked into my house.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I frighten so easily, just from reading these. I have no idea why I open these threads.
I was on my way home from activities i was walking 1-2 blocks away from my house and these kid chasing me on bikes yelling and swearing at me as i ran as fast as i could btw i am scared of walking alone now :(
Hwxbl · 1 points · Posted at 00:27:57 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I've posted this before in letsnotmeet. Well I live in a small town where everything is closed by 10. I was hanging out with my guy friend in front of a pizza place for light. I'm about 5' he's 5' 9" we're both 15. We were just sitting on the sidewalk when these two older guys around 19 or 20 come around the building stop, stare and continue on walking faster. They start saying "Hey" trying to get my attention I just walk away with my friend behind the building thinking we're dumb for walking away because they're not really bothering us. Well as we're talking we hear noises and realize those guys are following us. We just take off running to the nearest store. Thankfully the grocery store was still packed. We calmed down then saw one of the guys walk by like he was looking for us. Then the other showed up and just looked at us got really close then walked away. We thought OK now they left us alone. So we went back to the pizza place we didn't see anyone. Well as soon as we sat down the guys came from around the building running towards us shouting. We ran into the pizza place they didn't follow they just walked by staring in a couple of times then left.
Late to the party, but some years ago, I was sleeping in my ex boyfriend's parent's house, and I was in a room, and this chick was sitting on the floor with her computer. At some point I'm "awakened" by a figure that caught my eye, standing in the edge of the door. It's my ex, he is partially covered by shadows and looks threatening. I am aware that the girl is there, since I can feel or perceive the glow of her laptop. My ex says in a mean voice "come over here" and I refuse, by shaking my head. He repeats it again, angrier this time, and I said no again. On the third time he repeated his command, I pretended to shut my eyes, until I saw him walk away. The next morning I was sort of confused about it, but guessed that the girl would have told me that he was there, had he been there. Anyways, we went to run some errands to town and he starts asking me if I had been into his room the night before. I said no, and he was like are you sure? Well of course I'm sure I didn't sneak into your room last night! When I asked him why, he said it felt like I had been there, that he felt me, but wasn't sure later on if I had been there or not. So while I was experiencing? that I didn't want to come to his room, he was feeling like I was there. I guess this "connection" I had with him or whatever it was, was the creepiest thing ever to happen to me, because it lasted for long, and was just very strange.
Another scary thing happened to me when I was 16 or 17. I was leaving my then-boyfriend's house to run by my house to get some things since I was spending the night at his place. I was also going to stop by the gas station while I was out because I needed gas. As I'm walking out to my car I get this feeling of impending doom, that's really the only way I can describe it; an overwhelming feeling that something was amiss. I write it off, get into my car and drive the maybe 7 minutes to the gas station.
At this point, it's probably 9-10 at night on a week day. I lived in a suburb of San Diego at the time so the town wasn't dead but it wasn't too busy either. Anyway, I stop at the gas station, one that I have been to many times before, pull up to the pump and that there is a group of 6 or so guys, hanging out in the bed of a pick up, playing music in front of the convenience store. For whatever reason, their presence made me uncomfortable and I was afraid they would try to talk to me. I told myself I was being self-absorbed in worrying about them bothering me and proceeded to get out of my car to pump my gas. Not 10 seconds later one of the guys comes over to me and begins to ask me where I'm headed, and if I can give him a ride. I tell him no, and he basically starts guilt-tripping me about how I have a car and if he had a car, he would help people out, blah blah blah. I told him I was uncomfortable taking people I didn't know in my car and just said sorry but that I wasn't gonna give him a ride. I finished pumping my gas and he left me alone and I went on my way.
It may have been nothing but the incident has always stuck with me. Maybe he really did just need a ride, or was innocently hitting on me, but the thought of what it could have turned into had I given him a ride and had he had malicious intentions, paired with my intuition earlier in the night, just kinda weird.
One time I was at a friends house, we were just chilling out, listening to some music and huffing NOS, when suddenly my thoughts got reeaal weird. Like, a brand new voice in my head calmly ordering me to mistrust people I've never heard of, and informing me of events that had never - no, could never have happened.
For a few seconds I was really freaked out. What was this voice, why was I thinking these thoughts, why couldn't I stop them? Then I remembered I was listening to Welcome to Night Vale on earbuds. I'd forgotten that I was listening to it during the intro music... which is all of 30 seconds long. NOS really screws with your perception of things.
I had a heart operation and had some complications. The nerves that tell your heart to beat got killed, so during the night, I died in my sleep. I was resuscitated with drugs and sent to surgery to get a pacemaker.
Later that night, my dad and daughter visited for dinner. In the middle of talking, I died again. This time, drugs didn't work. The doctors had to pace my heart using electrodes on my back and chest, shocking me once a second. My heart kept stopping, I'd go out, the shocks would start me up again, and I'd regain consciousness. I asked my dad to watch over my daughters, told my daughter I loved her and to tell my other daughter. I was wheeled out to the OR to fix the pacemaker. I died 12 times that the doctors knew of. I came back a few weeks later with some thank-you cards for the staff. When they heard who I was, they all circled around me and told me about that night. I guess I became a good source of conversation that day.
I was completing my senior project which involved isolating collagen. Had to come in every 4 hours, so naturally one of those timepoints came at around 3am. My apartment was right on the border of east Cleveland, so it was a nice area, but a block away was ghetto. I brought a katana in it's carrying bag for my walk to lab. (yes I knew how to use it)
I got a few blocks from my place and out of the corner of my eye I see this car slowly driving next to me. It's going at the same pace I'm walking. Holy shit! I keep my eyes faces forward and. I bring my sword to a ready position, expose the hilt and start slowly unsheathing it...the car stops...and makes a 3 point turn to go the other direction.
Any of you ever have a paranormal experience where the "ghost" had a crush on you?
It started one night where my husband and I were having an argument about something and he ended up laying down on the couch in the living room. In the middle of the night I woke up to get a drink of water and I started to pet our dogs who occasionally sleep in the kitchen. Then I heard a clear male voice playfully say, "Can I also have some of that sugar?" The voice came from where my husband was sleeping but the voice did not sound like him, and its not something he would ever say to me, especially during a fight. I immediately went back to bed, but I had the feeling I wasn't alone. Immediately I felt the blankets shift as if someone layed down next to me. I noped out of there. I ended up waking my husband up asking if he said something to me, and he said he was passed out.
A few days later my husband was playing video games when I fell asleep and he said he felt like someone was there who was angry and hated him. The feeling was so overwhelming that my husband just said out loud, "Fuck you." A few second later the TV turn off. He turns it back on and it turns off by itself yet again. He continues playing and then his Playstation turns off.
After that I would occasionally hear my name whispered in my ear and feel like someone was patting me. There was another night where both my husband and I couldn't sleep cause the bed was shaking too hard. Everytime something would happen, I would feel as a kind presence while my husband just felt like it was angry. We're both huge horror movie fans, so we thought the best thing to do was ignore whatever was there instead of giving it more energy and attention and it seemed to work. After giving birth to my son, it was as if the presence left completely.
I'm a 33 year old male, overweight with a long beard. I look really creepy. Sometimes for fun I go on long walks looking for small children to follow. I'm don't want anything from them or even to ask questions. I just want them to flip out so they'll remember me.....FOREVER!
It ends up in the half on half off position. I've never seen it move but it's only ever happened when our son was already in bed and wasn't playing with it. It hasn't happened in a while now though.
NiZZiM · 0 points · Posted at 09:01:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 8 years ago I was home alone about to take a nap and walked to use my bathroom. On the way back I fell to a knee and realized someone had hit me in the back of the head. When I turned around it was a "friend" I had met a few years before. He was a captain or top player of the UNLV basketball team at the time and I never thought he'd do this to me. So he gets me on my bed and had my own Glock 9mm loaded with hydro shock ammo (fancy hollow points made to do extra shock damage) pointed at my head, he knew where my gun was because he was a friend for so long. Anyways he took my safe money full of tips and continued to hit me and pistol whip me demanding more money. So on my knees on my platform bed a cpl feet off the ground I had a gun pointing at me and he's about 6'8". He doesn't know I don't ever chamber a round so I know I have a second to react and he's obviously confused not knowing how to hold a weapon. He asked me where more money was and I motion with my head towards my dresser to the left, all the while watching his eyes and when he looks I do a love I saw on discovery channel and take the barrel and force it so his finger can't touch the trigger and break his finger, at the same time I cocked the gun and pumped one round into his left and right femur, he's very tall so I can't aim higher from my bed. Then he jumps at me and I eject the clip, but one round remains and it was aimed at my face. I manage to push the gun down and the round hits my right foot instead, thank god. The gun goes flying in the hall and he chases the gun and I chase the clip down the other hall. I locked myself in the bathroom right in front of my room and tried to talk him out of killing me because I didn't know if he was still there. Then I McGyvered a piece of broken mirror to a towel hanger with gum to check under the door and around the hall, seeing he wasn't there I noticed my head was pouring blood from hitting my head and I couldn't stand. I didn't even know I was shot until then, so I tied up my wound and called my brother ( I don't know why I called him first but I thought I was gonna die) then the cops. They show up and say "oh so your the other guy" I was confused because I didn't even know he got hit too until then. Turns out with the shock I was actually in my bathroom for 45min before they got there. After we got to the hospital the fucker told the cops I robbed him at my own house!! And the detectives grilled me!!! Thankfully I have money and my brothers bosses best friend was Mike Tysons murder attorney. He told me I was the smartest kid he's ever worked with because no matter if you're innocent or not you don't ever fucking talk to the police, they will use everything you say AGAINST YOU!!! I didn't press charges because I was fine, didn't want to go through maybe years of court bullshit and he didn't have money for me to sue him, plus he was wanted in florida for shit so he was gonna get his no matter what. I have some pictures too of the hole in my head that took 15 staples to fix and the one in my foot.
Hovie1 · 3 points · Posted at 15:00:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So... You go take a shit, get caught in a Steven Segal action sequence immediately after, use Discovery Channel Kung Fu to disarm Steve, blast him in the legs, give the gun back while he's jumping on those legs (sorry that part got confusing), negotiate for your life from the shitter, fashion tools out of the broken mirror and chewing gum (that you keep in the drawer for that reason no doubt), wind up in the hospital with it all being pinned on you, get rescued by Mike Tyson's "murder attorney" (is that the lawyer he keeps on hand for if he ever has to stand trial for murder?) and then call it square with Steven because you were fine, despite being beaten bloody and shot in the foot with Hydra Shok?
You should call Uwe Boll. He could use an inspiring writer for his comeback.
NiZZiM · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:08 on July 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its more complicated, but it hasn't been 7 years yet so I can't go into detail too much, but I had gum in my pocket, I never got the gun from him I only turned it in his direction and ejected the clip, yes the man was part of Tysons team and I negotiated because I thought he was there and I had no idea I hit him. I thought he was planning on entering the bathroom and finishing me off. Sorry I got to u late I rarely use this. I also have pictures of the gunshot wound too and yes it's crazy and as sarcastic as u made it sound lol I wouldn't believe it if it wasn't me going through it.
As I browsed the latest shipping reports, I noticed to my horror that I had let my monocole slip into my brandy!
When I tried to regain it, I realised I HAD NOT BEEN WEARING A MONOCLE AT ALL!!!
All in all, a terrifying experience wouldn't you agree?
Antbuf · -1 points · Posted at 03:35:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I got WAAAAYYYYY too high... I was freaking the fuck out and had to drive to my house ( 4 houses down from the house I was at) I got home and I thought I was dead cause my phone didn't make phone calls, Time seemed to be stopped, but I finally got ahold of my girlfriend and she convinced me to believe I was alive. after I got off the phone with her I felt an invisible demon fuck me in the ass and "possess" me? I don't know, it was a fucked experience. I felt weird for a few days after that
One time when I went to the Dr. they had to perform a full body scan. When the Dr. came to deliver the results he had a very concerned look on his face. He told me that I had a spoOoOoky skeleton I side my body.
A few days before Halloween costume day for school, my dad is driving me to the costume store. It was raining that night. As we get out of our driveway and my dad starts to accelerate, I see a glowing lady in a Victorian type dress with and umbrella. Everything about her was glowing white. I get shivers and I couldn't believe my eyes (I never really believed in supernatural stuff). So I yell at my dad "do you see that??? Over there!" At this point we were probably 100 ft away from "her" so he has to look in the sideview mirror and he goes "yeah, what is that?". So he makes a U turn in the next couple hundred feet and as we pass by where she was, she's gone completely. There was nowhere for her to go since the sidewalk was long and straight. My dad wasn't sure what he saw, but I'm positive I saw a glowing white lady.
I had a bad shroom trip on Monday and thought everyone hated me, my house was on fire, and the devil tried to cut my dick off and put a worm in the hole. That was pretty scary.
As a kid, I would get night terrors at random. They still happen, but it's pretty rare. While I didn't get them as bad as some people, it could be bad. The worst one I have, that I still can't sleep alone in a room because of, goes like this:
I was about 14, and had just fallen asleep at around 9:30ish for some reason. In the dream, I wake up, in bed, and go to check my phone. I pick up my phone off the floor, and check it. All the text on it is scrambled for some reason, as is the time. I set it down and look at the foot of my bed. Standing there, is a little kid, who looks about 7 or 8 years old and is very short. He stares at me for several seconds, before turning, and walking through my closed door, just passing through it. I then wake up for real, in the same position as I had fallen asleep in. Understandably, I was scared out of my mind, and it was only 11:00 at night by that point.
I was at a hozier concert and my stomach started feeling weird so I sat down on the ground beneath everyone. I realized I needed to get out of the crowd, i told my friends I didn't need anyone but my boyfriend followed me. Thank God he did because seconds later I lost all vision and was walking into everybody. I had to sit down and so I found a spot and someone tried giving me water but it was too warm and I couldn't stand up. They moved me to the shade and every time I stood up I lost my vision. They wheelchaired me to the inside with air conditioning and I cooled off and drank water... I think it was just heat exhaustion but I thought I was going blind.
Stay hydrated!
PyroOwl · 0 points · Posted at 02:41:17 on November 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not euphoric but ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) as all meme. m9 rekt in high school and still living in my family trilby in Rush Limbaugh, Reddit. My parents were going awayy lmao for the blunt, and we had just been broken into the euphoric week so m80 rustled still feeling a little rattled and specifically robbled my sister to make sure she slept at ours that weekend. Of meme m8 get a text from her at about 11( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) on Saturdayy lmao night saying she ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) going to be staying at her friends, so m8 put myself to bed feeling a little creeped out and half expecting xXxsomeone_xXx to break through the door at any minute. It robbles me memes to get to sleep, but I must have dozed off because the next thing I know I’m waking up to an intensely ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) noise. It takes me a ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) moments to register that scrubs m8 and that dankineers our 9gagger blasting at bestselling volume at about 3.00am.
Knowing 9gag scrub by myself pineapple can’t scrub out why it’s on, m8 know my sister wouldn’t come home and turn the stereo on so blunt start to xXx_panic_xXx thinking m8 rustles broken in and upboated the stereo on to freak me out. I desperately grope around my bed in the blunt trying to find my 9/11, and then realise that for the first time in my xXx_life_xXx I didn’t take my ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) into the m9 with me that night, and I can picture it sitting on the kitchen ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) where I left it. I must have robbled a m8 of xXx_adrenalin_xXx at this point because for some unknown reason I decide to just go for it.
m8 throw my 9gag open and scream my srustlester’s name, hoping that either she will ebola me or the intruder will rustle multiple m80s rip home and get the Gurl out of there. There rekts no response, but then the meme begins to get danker because the johnbob flusters being turned down, although it 9gagger of goes up and down for a bit. meme m8 out into the hallwayy lmao and then around the 9gagger to the living xXx( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)_xXx. m80 turn the 9gagger one expecting to see someone, there is no one there. trilby should point out here that our blunt is three m9 pineapples so the pineapple of the xXx_house_xXx is in darkness and there xXx_are_xXx about a fedora trilbies for someone to hide. trilby start to take a few m80s into the living Gurl and think about whether to ebola to the ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) to lock myself in or make a dash down the m80s past the kitchen to grab my mobile and get the parody out of there. scrub about to make a run for it when xXx_dankineer_xXx hear the stereo xXx_mountain dew_xXx decreasing down to a very low volume, and I force myself to glance over in the corner at it. I xXx_have_xXx to look twice at what I see, thinking I rekt imagining things…
9gag A xXx_9/11_xXx robbled dropped from the ceiling and rekm8ed on the trilby, turning it on with the scrub of landing. The buttons for xXx_9gagger_xXx and dankineer upboated positioned on top and the gecko had been running over the stereo probably startled by the noise, hence why the volume had been turning up and down. m8 think it took me about an pineapple to euphoric down after that, and dankineer ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) through every mountain dew in the fedora before m9 could force myself to sleep at about 5feel. To this m8 I feel never gone to sleep without someone in my ebola, that ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) gecko robbed me of my sleeping innocence.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 02:15:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 04:17:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i used to love this website. a place where freespeach was ensured and i could have my opinion voiced among like minded people. one day some bitch named pao ruined it all.
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 04:34:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched reddit go from a community that supported free expression with everything it had, to adamantly supporting censorship.
You mean to say you're pissed that they deleted your favorite hate sub, so you have to go elsewhere to find people who think fat people are the scum of the earth.
Was driving around with my friend one night, and it started to get foggy. We turned down the street that cut through town and all we could see were the street lights, no other cars around, just us. We drive through town and I get on the interstate to head to a friends house, I noticed my window was foggy and it looked as if someone ran their fingers down my windshield and formed my name at the bottom. Needless to say, I screamed, scared my friend and went back home.
I once had a ghost that lived in my house and for whatever reason decided to attach itself to me. He followed me around the house, banged on the walls and doors, and even tormented my siblings and their friends when they were being mean to me.
About five years ago I lived downtown in a major city in the US. I've always been a night person, so I would often find myself bored after my roommate, who was decidedly not a night person, went to sleep. To pass the time, I used to go for long walks and spend the time thinking.
I spent four years like that, walking alone at night, and never once had a reason to feel afraid. I always used to joke with my roommate that even the drug dealers in the city were polite. But all of that changed in just a few minutes of one evening.
It was a Wednesday, somewhere between one and two in the morning, and I was walking near a police patrolled park quite a ways from my apartment. It was a quiet night, even for a weeknight, with very little traffic and almost no one on foot. The park, as it was most nights, was completely empty.
I turned down a short side-street in order to loop back to my apartment when I first noticed him. At the far end of the street, on my side, was the silhouette of a man, dancing. It was a strange dance, similar to a waltz, but he finished each "box" with an odd forward stride. I guess you could say he was dance-walking, headed straight for me.
Deciding he was probably drunk, I stepped as close as I could to the road to give him the majority of the sidewalk to pass me by. The closer he got, the more I realized how gracefully he was moving. He was very tall and lanky, and wearing an old suit. He danced closer still, until I could make out his face. His eyes were open wide and wild, head tilted back slightly, looking off at the sky. His mouth was formed in a painfully wide cartoon of a smile. Between the eyes and the smile, I decided to cross the street before he danced any closer.
I took my eyes off of him to cross the empty street. As I reached the other side, I glanced back... and then stopped dead in my tracks. He had stopped dancing and was standing with one foot in the street, perfectly parallel to me. He was facing me but still looking skyward. Smile still wide on his lips.
I was completely and utterly unnerved by this. I started walking again, but kept my eyes on the man. He didn't move. Once I had put about half a block between us, I turned away from him for a moment to watch the sidewalk in front of me. The street and sidewalk ahead of me were completely empty. Still unnerved, I looked back to where he had been standing to find him gone. For the briefest of moments I felt relieved, until I noticed him. He had crossed the street, and was now slightly crouched down. I couldn't tell for sure due to the distance and the shadows, but I was certain he was facing me. I had looked away from him for no more than ten seconds, so it was clear that he had moved fast.
I was so shocked that I stood there for some time, staring at him. And then he started moving toward me again. He took giant, exaggerated tip-toed steps, as if he were a cartoon character sneaking up on someone. Except he was moving very, very quickly.
I'd like to say at this point I ran away or pulled out my pepper spray or my cellphone or anything at all, but I didn't. I just stood there, completely frozen as the smiling man crept toward me.
And then he stopped again, about a car length away from me. Still smiling his smile, still looking to the sky.
When I finally found my voice, I blurted out the first thing that came to mind. What I meant to ask was, "What do you want?!" in an angry, commanding tone. What came out was a whimper: "Whaaat…?"
Regardless of whether or not humans can smell fear, they can certainly hear it. I heard it in my own voice, and that only made me more afraid. But he didn't react to it at all. He just stood there, smiling.
And then, after what felt like forever, he turned around, very slowly, and started dance-walking away. Just like that. Not wanting to turn my back to him again, I just watched him go, until he was far enough away to almost be out of sight. And then I realized something. He wasn't moving away anymore, nor was he dancing. I watched in horror as the distant shape of him grew larger and larger. He was coming back my way. And this time he was running.
I ran too.
I ran until I was off of the side-road and back onto a better lit road with sparse traffic. Looking behind me then, he was nowhere to be found. The rest of the way home, I kept glancing over my shoulder, always expecting to see his stupid smile, but he was never there.
I lived in that city for six months after that night, and I never went out for another walk. There was something about his face that always haunted me. He didn't look drunk, he didn't look high. He looked completely and utterly insane. And that's a very, very scary thing to see.
So I was on a raftig trip. And it was night time, and I go walk down by he kitchen area we had set up (a few tables in a circle on a tarp). And there is this really big hairy dude there. He is 7 and a half feet tall. He had short legs, his arms came down to his knees, he was covered in hair. He was ridiculously ripped. His arms were twice as wide as my legs. He had a triangular torso. His shoulders were like twice as wide as his hips. His head was very primitive. His jaw was large, he had no forehead, and a very well defined brow ridge. I come up to him and I'm all like, "yo dawg, are you Bigfoot?" And he smashes his fist into my face so hard I fly clean accross the canyon and land on the opposite riverbank. I struggle to my feet, dazed. He then runs toward the river and jumps, crossing the mighty Colorado River in a single bound. As he flies, his feet hit me in the chest before he even landed, and I fell to the ground. He then picked me up by my ankles and swung my whole body around used like a baseball bat to beat the crap out of me. He then threw me 3000 yards, where I landed over a cliff above the water. I struggled to my feet, next thing I know, he lands right next to my with a force that made the ground shake for miles around. I fall back down. He slowly approaches me, ready to finish the job. He puts his hand on my throat, starting to crush my windpipe. In one final act of self defense. I lift my feet to his chest, and I push him backwards. He stumbles off the 10 foot cliff, and lands in the water. Little known fact, humans are the only apes that can swim. All other living apes are so top heavy that their head just pops under the water. Now this guys shoulders were twice as wide as his hips. His hands came down to his knees. His arms were 3 times as wide as my legs. He didn't stand a chance in the river. I look over at him, and all I saw were his legs sticking up above the water. Thrashing about. He then went down a class 6 rapid just 100 feet downstream. He was screwed.
Im a cop and I was at walmart when some black guy was staring at me really intensely like o_o.
So I shot him.
SpOOkY
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 02:51:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got in a fist fight with a group of spiders... so a lot of fists. Bobbed and weaved through their scary little webs and gave those fuckers reverse aracnaphobhia. To this day I still have to run after a spider and start giving them the punchies. So many cute little punchies.
It happened at my friend Roger's house. We were playing super mario together and then I heard a loud "BANG", I jump out of my seat and before I knew it, Rogers dad was beating him with jumper cables. I panicked and did not know what to do....so I did what any other kid would do...I told Rogers dad that I wanted to leave, but he wouldn't let me.
I went home that night with a daddy tattoo.
Attacked by my dad's dog for pissing off my mom - last month
Attacked by my dad for telling him "Fuck you" when he hit me (apparently, according to my mom, he kicked me) - Last month?
Attacked by my dad for telling him to leave me alone. He wouldn't stop hitting me, and it ended up with me on the floor, so I started yelling at him calling him an asshole, a nitwit, and a fucker. He yelled back, who's the nitwit now. According to my mom, he hit me "every time I swore". FUCK YOU, that's not what happened. - February.
Kicking my sister in self defense (she moved into a fighting pose, so I kicked her) and getting told by several people I could have gone to jail, and that my brother in law could do whatever he wanted as revenge as long as he didn't kill me "because I had school" - December
Kid yelling at me saying "you're dead" when he appeared at the playground with a cast that day. I never found out why, but he pinned me against a wall at the playground, and then started clenching his arm claiming I hit him on his cast. People even backed him up. FUCKING ASSHOLES! - 4th grade
Getting beat up by my biological father for spilling pancake mix everywhere with my sister because we were hungry. - 1-2 years old. I don't remember it, but my mom keeps comparing me to my father whenever my adoptive dad beats me up.
Getting hit by a car. Not too scary, as I wasn't damaged much; just a sore leg and a cut on my hand. However, I was launched about ten feet forward from the impact and left a dent in the man's car. - 8th grade
Being depressed after my pharmacy "lost" the paperwork that allowed me to recieve the ADHD narcotics after several years of taking them. 7th grade. (also, my doctor has told me that withdrawl does't exist in a medication taken everyday. That really fucking pisses me off)
When I was a little kid, I had a red spot on the back of my hand. It looked like a prick from a thumbtack, only it was always there. It vanished when I hit puberty.
It reappeared the exact same spot 3 days ago.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 03:38:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whenever I see a thread like this, first thing I think is: uh oh, here come all the would-be aspiring authors that will tell their over embellished tale of minor spooky shit. They will go into excruciating detail to create false "edge of your seat" tension in the hopes someone will dicover their 'writing skills'.
Oh noes, I can't rant about how much I hate fat people with the burning passion of a thousand suns on Reddit, and have to go elsewhere to talk with other people who think fat people are literally worse than Hitler! Whatever will I do?
I think it was when I was at Walmart. I was just minding my own business when I walked into the clothes aisle. I saw some really big clothes and muttered to myself,"People that need clothes this big need to LoseSumWeight ". All of a sudden a wild snorlax appeared! She started yelling and going on an on about how this post needs a Serious Tag.
Ok so this was a but a month back. Now I can't really explain why or how this happened but I know what I saw. There I was on my computer browsing /r/Askreddit when I saw it. What was the scariest/ creepiest thing that has ever happened to you? And I just had this feeling I saw that question somewhere before.... Now here it is again! Creepy.
I studied archaeology at university, and after graduation in worked on an excavation in North Africa. While working on site, I banged my head on some rocks in a cave. I was quite concussed and the project was nearly finished, so they decided to send me back to the UK so I could recover properly, away from the heat. The bump to my head did more damage that they initially thought, and I had several short bouts of collapsing if I stood up too quickly or got agitated about something, I also had some short-term memory loss.
Anyway, a month or so later I went on holiday to Germany to stay with a wealthy relative in their countryside estate. A week or so in I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't remember anything about the last month or so, since I'd bumped my head. I had absolutely no idea where I was (I hadn't stayed with the relatives before and didn't recognise anything). I usually keep a diary, but I hadn't been updating it much with the excitement of my travels, but when I checked it all contained was a disturbingly creepy message that I had written to myself. Most of it was nonsense but it said to kill my relative several times and that he deserved to die. I was obviously really disturbed by this and terrified about my state of mind. It's hard to explain unless you have had an experience like this, but it's absolutely terrifying to lose confidence in your brain and what you think are your memories.
I was so agitated by this I blacked out a couple of times, but once I got a hold of myself I went to find my relative to ask them to get a doctor for me. Their estate was absolutely huge, loads of acres and rooms, so when I couldn't find him in his room, I had to explore a bit. All the while I was struggling not to black out, and I'd panic at the slightest noise, splash, or shadow. I tried the wine cellar, the library and even the cistern before I thought to check the underground. Along the way I found several more pages of my diary dotted around, which described in my handwriting how I'd killed someone. By this point I was so disturbed that I'd soiled myself several times. Eventually I found my relative in the most recluse part of his estate. He was completely naked, and he was performing some sort of ritual. I decided to push over several of the pillars he was using, and he disappeared. From that moment my blackouts stopped and my Amnesia cleared up. I bought some new pants and never told anyone about it. I still live with the fear and the shame.
Ratava · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Saved comment
jefesignups · 1914 points · Posted at 02:56:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was riding my bike home late one night and coming my way is a big guy with sunglasses on. He gets me to stop and says, "Do you mind if I ask you some questions?" The fact that he said 'questions' weirded me out so I said, "no sorry, I have to go" and I started riding away.
At the next block there was a red light so I stopped, I look back and the guy is running towards me. He is about 20 feet away and I freak out and just go. He got as close as about 5 feet from me before I pulled away.
I'm sprinting on my bike and like 3 or 4 blocks away I'm far away and I look back...he's still chasing me. I never pedaled so hard in my life all the way home.
Uncharted-Zone · 1198 points · Posted at 05:42:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's already a red flag to nope the fuck out of there.
Blue_Dragon360 · 317 points · Posted at 06:59:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unless it's the matrix
sniperdude12a · 9 points · Posted at 13:18:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or he's high
Ub3ros · 18 points · Posted at 13:47:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or it's midsummer in Finland, when the sun doesn't set. it's bright 24/7 for a few weeks.
Really_Despises_Cats · 5 points · Posted at 14:40:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You still don't need sunglasses at midnight though.
Ub3ros · 10 points · Posted at 16:07:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't tell me what i need! sprints away into the darkness with sunglasses
da_very_best_goblin · 3 points · Posted at 16:36:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea ya do in areas like that,the midnight sun is a very real and annoying thing.
Really_Despises_Cats · 3 points · Posted at 18:15:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No you don't, you can still se through them but it's not like 12 AM at night. Unless you're very far north ofcourse.
da_very_best_goblin · 1 points · Posted at 00:29:22 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
During the summer i use military time because i can't tell the difference between 1 in the after noon and 1 in the morning.
Really_Despises_Cats · 1 points · Posted at 00:52:52 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Then you live far far north. I live in northern sweden and this is how it looks outside at 2 am. And my whole point is that in most of finland / sweden you don't need sunglasses at midnight.
I know that the sun doesn't set close to the poles but very few people live at those latitudes so i don't see the relevance.
da_very_best_goblin · 2 points · Posted at 10:51:15 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Tbh i don't know my geography that well so i couldn't remember if Finland/sweden is close enough to my latitude to experience the bullshit that is always dark then always sunny.
Really_Despises_Cats · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:31 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
A small part is north of the arctic circle. I haven't been there around midsummer though so i haven't experienced it.
I can imagine it being really rough having nights bright as days though.
da_very_best_goblin · 1 points · Posted at 03:12:14 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
SAD (seasonally affective disorder) is something that hits everyone hard,happy in the summer depressed in the
sniperdude12a · 2 points · Posted at 14:47:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Matrix then?
Pierre777 · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or he's JC Denton.
RogueNine · 2 points · Posted at 18:06:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or They Live.
purplesunshinee · 1 points · Posted at 18:03:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
unless he was high o.o
oeigoweijfweoijcowei · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the matrix. Wake up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:38:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can I ask you some questions? Do you see the woman in the red dress?
Fershick · 1 points · Posted at 00:41:45 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or the blues brothers
MysteryRanger · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:36 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Especially if it's the Matrix
cocaine4breakfast · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:59 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Bono
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 11:04:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
boogswald · 8 points · Posted at 11:52:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Never trust a man who's chasing you and wearing sunglasses at night, that's what I always say.
strzygon · 4 points · Posted at 15:10:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not this time, Corey Hart.
BetterThenAllOfYou · 11 points · Posted at 10:16:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something Something blues brothers
d0mr448 · 13 points · Posted at 10:26:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's 106 miles to Chicago, we got a full tank of gas, half a pack of cigarettes, it's dark... and we're wearing sunglasses. Hit it!
Carguy91246 · 3 points · Posted at 14:55:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But Stevie Wonder just wanted a friend!
jbend92 · 3 points · Posted at 15:45:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Well let me ask you, do you like the smell of chloroform?" "Idk what that smells like." "Well! As a matter of fact, I have some right here, let me know what you think!"
curtdammit · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Leave Corey Hart alone.
lost_in_reddit43 · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was blind.
crazynekosama · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Men in Black?
JoeyJoeC · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But it didn't say he was black
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:37 on July 8, 2015 · (Permalink)
i wear my suunnglasses at night
cookie75 · 1989 points · Posted at 03:18:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I imagine he's yelling "Have you accepted Jesus Christ as your personal Lord and savior?, "Where do you think you'll go when you dieeeeeeee"?
tweakytree1989 · 20 points · Posted at 05:57:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like something my mother would say, only more intense
NiggyWiggyWoo · 1 points · Posted at 14:50:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is this where you want to be when Jesus comes back? Makin' fun of poor ol' Joe Dirt...
GTAhacker · 10 points · Posted at 07:18:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I don't care where I go when I die as long as it's away from you.."
usernumber36 · 4 points · Posted at 10:32:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had a huge black guy come up close to me riding his bike in the middle of the night - pitch black. Came up to talk to me with nobody else around.
... he was a Jehovah's Witness.
iamerror87 · 3 points · Posted at 12:28:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Spoopy
mostlikelytoepicfail · 5 points · Posted at 15:47:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My husband used to think that it was funny to do that to people walking at night. He's a big dude with a full beard, and he would hop out of his car and walk menacingly up to them and say "Do you know Jesus?"
He stopped after he realized that he's old enough to get into serious trouble if someone wanted to get him into trouble after he decided to be an asshole.
sosern · 3 points · Posted at 14:55:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How would you pronounce this? The "e" is silent. "diiiiiiiiie", is what you should have written.
cookie75 · 1 points · Posted at 16:48:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that would flow better.
Saeta44 · 2 points · Posted at 16:06:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That he had motivation still doesn't change how fucking creepy that scenario is.
SporkDeprived · 4 points · Posted at 14:28:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Because that question is about to become veeery relevant to you"
thunnus · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those guys all have bikes. He could have caught up with op no prob.
PRMan99 · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those are Mormons.
froggienet · 1 points · Posted at 17:33:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Omg this is damn gold lmao
jonvelez2 · 474 points · Posted at 03:29:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is your name actually John Connor?
pennypoppet · 34 points · Posted at 04:34:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This kind of terminator shit also happened to me. My friend and I were stopped at a light and lipped off to this weird looking guy and peeled out. A few seconds later my friend starts screaming "Go, gooooo!" I look in the rearview mirror and he's sprinting full pelt, reaching out to grab the bumper. I floored it and left him behind.
Corzaa31 · 17 points · Posted at 05:53:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Neddy?! NEDDDDYYYY!!!!"
HackBlowfist · 8 points · Posted at 08:26:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hm. Guess he didn't see me.
cuppajoe123 · 3 points · Posted at 12:21:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Home is not an option. He will definitely try to reacquire you there.
jonvelez2 · 3 points · Posted at 13:12:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was obviously a very early model, It couldn't keep up with a kid on a bike, It's internal database probably ran on Internet Explorer. Would definitely explain why he was never found by it.
kmoh74 · 3 points · Posted at 14:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's not the terminator 's MO. He shoots first, ask questions never.
jonvelez2 · 2 points · Posted at 15:15:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Obviously didn't know if it was John Connor or not
VorticalHydra · 2 points · Posted at 10:33:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could be kyle reese
SlipspaceRupture01 · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did he talk in a strange Austrian accent?
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 04:26:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is actally scary as fuck!
LailaBaby67 · 29 points · Posted at 05:03:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's terrifying. I picture a kid o a bike at a stoplight, dead of night, alone. Then he hears a hammering of feet on pavement and some crazy guy is running at him at full throttle.
SemSevFor · 7 points · Posted at 08:06:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's why I rarely stopped at reds. You just "make a right turn" twice. Essentially just weave into the cross street and keep going. Especially if there's no cars around.
The other terrifying situation I'm glad never happened to me would be someone jumping out and grabbing you or your bike from the shadows. Always steered clear or people and shadows at night.
Draftier · 162 points · Posted at 05:29:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit man. This reminds me of some scary shit that happened to me when I was younger.
When I was in later elementary school/early middle, I would walk to my friends house then we would walk to school together, as his house was along the way.
So we just set the clocks forward (I think? Makes it darker later in the morning) and it was pretty dark when I left for his house, and if I remember correctly I left even earlier because I woke up pretty early and was bored.
So I cross the street and start walking and I just feel like someone is staring at me. I do a shoulder check behind me and there's a man walking about thirty yards behind me. I start freaking out a bit, but continue on. About a minute later I turn again and he's still there. So I just spontaneously fucking turn right and run through this persons yard, through trees and shit to get away, kept running down an alley till I got to the next road about 50 yards away. I look behind me, and he's turning on to the road behind me. Cue more flipping the fuck out, and I sprint all the way to my friends house, about four more blocks away..
.. Another one, I was bicycling to school, same thing pretty dark. I pass someone on a sidewalk and I just heard someone running behind me. Look behind, he's super fucking close and I just sprint pedal so fast. Scared the shit out of me
GregoriusM · 9 points · Posted at 13:40:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Read "30 yards" "30 feet" at first, and got very excited. Shia LeBouf has passed you by, it seems.
the_devils_bff · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Quiet quiet
Ordies · 1 points · Posted at 16:59:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This freaks me out when it shouldn't, I'm massive.
Sodonaut · 18 points · Posted at 12:31:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That reminds me of this one time I had just got a new pair of sunglasses. I was on my way out to a date and saw this kid on a bike. I was like hey, I'll ask him some questions about how they look, whether they accentuate my cheek bones, you know, normal stuff. He says he had to go and rides off. But I figure in in no rush so I'll just catch up to him and jog along side whole he makes his way home. Also, this kids out late at night on a bicycle by himself so I figure he could use a little company to make sure he gets home alright. But the little shit just pedals harder and harder. Never saw him again, I hope he made it home alright.
Oznerol95 · 17 points · Posted at 08:49:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I experienced something similar about a year ago. Me and two buddies were cycling to the park on a late night, to meet up with a friend who was going back to Australia the day after. We were slightly toked.
As we were cycling across a bridge, there was two Moroccan guys walking there as well. (there's a lot of immigrants in Holland, as you might know, they get a lot of hate sometimes, I'm fine with them being here and it was pure coincidence that they were Moroccan) One of them was clearly angry about something, and he made all his life problems very clear while shouting. The way he said it made us smirk a tiny little bit as we looked at each other. The fucker saw it, and yelled something like "YOU THINK THAT'S FUNNY BRUH?? MY PROBLEMS MAKE YOU LAUGH??" and my friend said his killer line "sorry dude but it's kind of funny". We were still just going forward without looking back.
Suddenly, the guy was running after us, and as soon as we noticed it we cycled for the life of us. The shitty part was that as soon as he came after us there were three nasty turns ahead of us, which were pretty hard to take at our speed.
Eventually we managed to outrun him, but he even touched my friends' bike at some point. It was pretty fucking scary and my heart was going all harlem shake in my throat.
Afterwards we toked some more and it made a good story, so oh well. edit: loooking
nixielover · 5 points · Posted at 09:23:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
they get a lot of hate sometimes
I wonder why... might have something to do with them being so agressive about anything and everything
Oznerol95 · 14 points · Posted at 09:52:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't consider them aggressive overall, they are generally very nice and kind people. But every ethnic group has some douchebags, and when their actions come up in the news their whole population gets defined by that. This guy happened to be Moroccan, but he might as well have been Dutch or English or whatever.
niacdrakced · -1 points · Posted at 10:08:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This might get a lot of hate but a good number of racial stereotypes have a basis in fact.
cyberfiend · 0 points · Posted at 16:19:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, you see, the hatred towards immigrants is not without reason.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 07:18:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Running for you life
From a Big Guy with Shades
He has a questionnaire
It's a Big Guy with Shades
aggravated_owl · 3 points · Posted at 14:57:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
he's going the distance
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:59:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol.
Ishaan863 · 6 points · Posted at 06:18:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Were you selling chocolate, by any chance?
SyzygyTooms · 4 points · Posted at 05:57:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit fuck, this should be higher up. The imagery of that is terrifying. How soon after we're you able to lose him?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:07:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Dragneel · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:11 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if he just wanted them to comment on his new sunglasses?
leocst · 5 points · Posted at 10:01:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude something like this happened to me. My friend and I were riding our bikes and we passed by this abandoned building and the was a guy wearing all black just sitting there I thought nothing of it, until we saw him coming off the street just seconds later in front of us, we rode our bikes faster and he popped up again in the next couples of blocks this happend 3 or 4 times. He never looked at us.
dasherman1357 · 3 points · Posted at 07:18:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
CHOCOLATE! CHOCOLAAAATE!!!
jakielim · 3 points · Posted at 10:20:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Perhaps he wanted to ask you why someone would shoot a man before throwing him out of the plane.
TooMuchBanterPerDay · 1 points · Posted at 11:29:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If I pull that off, would you die?
AssHotdogs · 2 points · Posted at 10:37:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of when Homer is chasing Ned across town because he wants to hang out with him
Tildur · 2 points · Posted at 12:32:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why 'questions' freaked you out? From a non-english native it sound like a normal word
ajsatx · 2 points · Posted at 13:23:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why did you stop at a red light if you were on a bike?
DimeBagCarol · 2 points · Posted at 13:48:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why did you lead him to your home? Seems like a sure-fire way of making things worse.
ursucker · 2 points · Posted at 18:17:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
but you said no you don't mind so he chases you to ask you question.
An_Azelf · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this, this is a talent, i can only ride my bike lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:18:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe you dropped something? https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=24uTb6jEs_g
Ferreur · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You ever been in a cockpit before? You ever seen a grown man naked?
unladen_swallows · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm gonna clear a path through Zeke!!
You pedal like hell!!
EduardLaser · 1 points · Posted at 11:40:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Chocolate? Chocolate? CHOCOLAAAAAADE!!!!!!
LaughingJackass · 1 points · Posted at 13:21:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Santa in summer.
_jakeyy · 1 points · Posted at 14:05:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of the smiling man.
JazzFan418 · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cop maybe?
DrAcula_MD · 1 points · Posted at 14:22:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
CHOOOOOOCOLATEEEEE!!!
eskimoFry · 1 points · Posted at 15:03:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Big lebowski kind of dude i guess
JonnyBoiiii · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Questions: If you were on a bike that you had to pedal, why in the chuck would you stop at a red light? Why were you in the street? Why was he wearing sunglasses at midnight? Is this a reference to something i am unaware of?
jefesignups · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was about 8 years ago. I don't remember exactly why I stopped. It may have been just cars passing or something.
No idea why he had sunglasses, that was one of the big red flags that went off in my head when he stopped me.
Juxtaposn · 1 points · Posted at 15:52:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think the most bizarre part if this story is a cyclist actually obeying traffic signals
Bear_Taco · 1 points · Posted at 16:55:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You had a bicycle and you were obeying traffic laws why?
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 17:31:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was a T-1000.
Mergan1989 · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Terry Tate: Latter Day Saint.
You narrowly avoided being hit by the Truth Train.
leapfrog191 · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
why?
jefesignups · 2 points · Posted at 18:31:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A question would me you need something (time, directions), but more than one question would mean he had an agenda or something.
Qtips_ · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hahahahaha holy fuck im dying on the train right now. I literally imagined the whole scene
_Trilobite_ · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was Heisenberg
Connorb44 · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:14 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
CHOOOOCOLATES!!!!!
coffeeblack1203 · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I imagined Buckle from American Dad.
0mz0 · 3139 points · Posted at 00:20:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was like 12 in a bathroom stall in Walmart, you know, using the bathroom, and I got this super weird feeling that someone was watching me. I slowly moved my eyes upward and toward the adjacent stall and there was some old fucker standing on the toilet, watching me shit. I was terrified of public bathrooms for years, and they still make me uncomfortable.
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 341 points · Posted at 02:21:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And...? Did you scream? Try to get someone's attention for help? Or did you continue pushing out that turd while staring back at the person?
Jesusaurus_Christ · 351 points · Posted at 05:17:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
looks up
"sup"
fuck_bestbuy · 20 points · Posted at 05:32:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
me irl
SweanS · 15 points · Posted at 05:37:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too thanks.
iGoBoomEUNE · 6 points · Posted at 06:06:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:44:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too thanks
Completely_related · 6 points · Posted at 21:12:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
plop
prodbryanoz · 3 points · Posted at 16:14:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
eating cereal, almost showered my laptop from laughing
olde_greg · 3 points · Posted at 16:52:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ayy
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lmao
heartbroken_bopper · 1 points · Posted at 00:21:37 on October 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have you tagged as super-relevant from a later post you made.
Raumschiff · 0 points · Posted at 07:44:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
my penis
0mz0 · 26 points · Posted at 11:46:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope. I froze. We made eye contact for a second and then he ducked down. Then I got the fuck out asap and told my parents.
AnastyNAHA · 8 points · Posted at 12:04:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it were me I would have maintained eye contact and asserted my dominance as the alpha male in that public restroom
blamb211 · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotta start masturbating, assert that dominance.
Bens_Dream · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, just maintain eye contact.
Koras · 0 points · Posted at 08:28:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good way to assert your dominance
Diabetix1 · 0 points · Posted at 11:33:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maintain eye contact to assert dominance
indilwen · 785 points · Posted at 03:38:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Every step you take. Every poop you make. Every single day, every time you strain, he'll be watching you.
Cilph · 10 points · Posted at 06:37:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's fine when Jesus does it, but when a helpful old man does it, noooooo.
PartyHawk · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh can't you seeeee, you don't have to peee, now your poor butt aches, with every peep he takes
Gromby · 2 points · Posted at 12:30:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
take your up vote and leave you brilliant bastard
_TheGreatDekuTree_ · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/nocontext
Fuieken · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Du du dududu du du du...
dryhumpback · 2591 points · Posted at 01:40:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Were you straining really hard? Maybe he heard your difficulties and was just trying to help out by, you know, scaring the shit out of you. He probably told his buddies about it later:
"So I was sitting there, doing my business when I hear this poor kid in the next stall struggling like the Dickens trying to pass a massive turd. I thought to myself, Ted, this wayward child is going to blow out his precious o-ring if he doesn't calm down. I've got to help him so he doesn't do himself permanent damage. So I decided to stand up on the toilet and look in on him, see if I could advise him on his technique. Then I got the idea to put a scare in him because nothing makes you shit like being scared. So I blew a soft breath at his hair so he'd look up and when he did he was so startled that turd just popped right out." Ted laughs a little bit, then Walter asks "Did he thank you for helpin' him out?" Ted says "Hell no, just ran off like I was some kind of pervert." "Kids these days." says Walter as they rock on the front porch.
Edit: I got carried away
Make_Me_The_Villian · 469 points · Posted at 02:05:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read that in an Irish accent for some reason.
Katsuaki · 275 points · Posted at 02:17:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For me it felt more like an Italian mafia type accent
Make_Me_The_Villian · 33 points · Posted at 02:22:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I could hear that accent too... I heard an Irish accent as soon as i read "dickens".
alky-holic · 5 points · Posted at 06:58:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I actually heard that in the Janitor's voice from Scrubs.
ClaraFromMathClass · 2 points · Posted at 15:44:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I heard it in a southern American accent, but I like your idea better.
CALL_me_OLD_fashiond · 4 points · Posted at 02:57:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was thinking of a Tucker and Dale vs. Evil kind of conversation
Spork_Warrior · 2 points · Posted at 03:53:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maine accent. Definitely Maine.
DaEpicLeprechaun · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read it like scruffy. The janitor.
paulmndez · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To me it sounds like /u/dryhumpback is telling an anecdote and not a possible situation, making him the infamous old fucker.
Corzaa31 · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was pretty much a Junior Soprano monologue in my head.
hollabaloonumber · 1 points · Posted at 08:52:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read it in an old English accent.
Diabetix1 · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Texas for me
Bigingreen · 1 points · Posted at 12:07:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read it in a mutant combination of both accents.... was really odd.
GrnApricorn · 1 points · Posted at 14:27:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got more of a Jewish New York accent.
theoreticaldickjokes · 24 points · Posted at 03:48:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I heard southern grandpa.
aggravated_owl · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I heard southern because of poop in WalMart, I heard gramps because of rocking chairs.
shadowofsunderedstar · 4 points · Posted at 03:44:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cup o' tea, Father?
Daredhevil · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I might've too, though I suspect it might've been in Scottish. However, since I'm not a native speaker, I cannot decide which.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like a poop leprechaun?
theleveewasbri · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ditto
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I heard a Minnesota accent.
Venus_de_Milo · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too :l
Duffman- · 1 points · Posted at 06:38:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you Irish? That would be a good reason for reading it in an Irish accent..
kmillz1 · 1 points · Posted at 10:29:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I did too..I think the word Dickens was when it started happening.
samfringo · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read it in an Irish accent because I have an Irish accent
ggGTravis · 1 points · Posted at 18:30:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too HAHAHAHAHAAHAHA
Neocoustic · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:25 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can't really tell the difference between Irish and Scottish accents, so I just did a blend.
JumpingBean12 · 0 points · Posted at 13:26:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read it that way too and could hear the age in his voice.
waitingforcakeday · 4 points · Posted at 03:27:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think this is unlikely.
kinethix · 3 points · Posted at 09:12:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck, this made me laugh so hard.
BadassSauce · 3 points · Posted at 04:09:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
classic shmosby
MountainDewde · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Chief Miles O'Brien?
Shau_Terag · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me at some point in the future. I have to go shopping tomorrow actually. Maybe I'll make some time for the good ol' passtime of scaring children.
constipationnow · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
doesnt help me.
venterol · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly, just a concerned fella helping with the stage fright.
Venus_de_Milo · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh silly Pops :D
Osceola24 · 1 points · Posted at 07:54:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You do this to fuck wit peoples don't you?
0mz0 · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creative thought. But I definitely didn't get the "friendly neighbor helping you shit" vibe.
eskimoFry · 1 points · Posted at 15:04:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or disappeared like batman into the darkness
Ophiy · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
do you mean ""So I was shitting there"?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm picture Travolta Jackson from Pulp Fiction
Heimdahl · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ! I nearly drowned in my chair because of you. Took a big sip out of my bottle, reading your comment couldnt swallow, couldnt spit it out and Teds last sentence was just too much. Took half of it into my loungs and coughed it all out, trying to catch a break. Thank god it was only water.
Teddy_Westside14 · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was fucking amazing. So detailed, felt like I was there and equally as uncomfortable as OP.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:25:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If I had 5$...
dryhumpback · 6 points · Posted at 03:37:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure what you've heard, but I don't do that anymore. It's $10 now.
andjuan · 16 points · Posted at 03:27:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A similar thing happened to my friend when we worked at the university library. She came back from the bathroom and told us she was peeing, looked up, and saw a guy watching her from the adjacent stall. We called the university police. She IDed the guy from a book of guys known to have done this kind of stuff they had.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:41:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I read that, I can only think of the song. It's a problem, I know.
JumpingBean12 · 0 points · Posted at 13:27:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I always feel like someone is watching me (and I have no privacy) OH OH
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 08:49:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was just really tall?
Actually no. But being a tall guy myself, I purposely duck my head and hunch a bit when going into public shitters cause I really don't wanna be accused of looking at people when they shit. Lol.
crusadingAquila · 0 points · Posted at 15:57:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're either the world's tallest man or you go in some really wierd public toilets.
jhmadigan · 6 points · Posted at 04:45:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this same thing happened to me as a kid in an nyc mcdonalds during a field trip (from the midwest). He was definitely jerking off. I left immediately and told our chaperones who told the manager.
Our whole bus of kids got free food. we kept ordering mcflurries until the machine broke. which means like 3 mcflurries.. I live in new york now and go to that mc'd's when I'm drunk. Still kinda weird.
-WPD- · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Halfway through, I thought that you were going to find a pair of eyes in the toilet bowl.
TimeDolphin · 2 points · Posted at 05:01:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"And you know, using the potty is a great time to socialize! You simply look over to the stall next to you, and you say, have a right chat with your neighbor. 'Oh, hello there, good sir. First time using the potty, too, eh? Good luck, my man.'"
Ask_Me_If_Im_A_Horse · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did he look like this?
JumpingBean12 · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that's just cute not creepy
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:26:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that shit, whip it out, make eye contact, start furiously masturbating. No one likes to be out crazied.
the_fail_whale · 2 points · Posted at 08:35:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Who cares? Ceiling cat is always watching you take a shit.
AnticitizenPrime · 2 points · Posted at 14:46:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, that was just Jeff Goldblum.
kittika · 2 points · Posted at 16:40:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a nightmare about this! I can't imagine this happening for real ._. that's terrifying.
0mz0 · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah. After I told my parents I just tried to forget about it, we never talked about it again. I didn't tell anyone else until I was 20, and then haven't thought about it again till this thread, now 25.
EllieLove91 · 2 points · Posted at 18:39:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of something that happened last spring.
The gym I was going to at the time had a pool, so after my workout I'd always put on my bathing suit and do laps for awhile. Was a really nice way to spend the morning and helped keep the calorie burn high. So one day I finish up and head to the locker room.. and there is an infestation of small children. One of the local elementary schools had decided that this was a perfectly acceptable field trip for the day and no one apparently saw this as a bad idea. Thankfully they were all getting dressed and ready to leave again.
Still, not wanting to show my stuff to a bunch of 6-10 year olds, I went into a stall to change. At the same time, about 8 little girls piled into the stall next to me. While I'm getting naked, they're watching one of them poop. How do I know? Because they were very, very vocal about it.
As I'm standing in my stall, alone and completely topless, I happen to look up into a pair of big, innocent brown eyes. But she's not looking at my face. Oh no, this girl who couldn't have been older than 7 is staring right into my nipples like crystal balls. By the look on her face, you would have thought she's seen everything from the birth of the universe to the death of her great-great grandchildren.
She notices me noticing her and ducks back down to rejoin the excitement in her own stall, but the damage is done. I feel weird and guilty, and overall very uneasy about unwillingly showing my breasts to a small, strange child. Is reverse pedophilia possible? Because that's what it felt like.
I quickly dress and leave, only to discover that the entire pool room smells like pee. No way in hell am I getting into that, so I brave back into the locker room, redress (thankfully without incident), and leave. Didn't even shower, decided to wait until I got home just in case more of them felt like staring into the wonders of my nipples.
0mz0 · 2 points · Posted at 21:01:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Most likely just childhood curiosity meets lack of boundaries, but I would have felt strange too. Kids do the weirdest things sometimes.
riggity_wrecked_son · 2 points · Posted at 18:46:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar thing happen to me in a public toilet a few years back. There was a sort of plastic holder thing on the back of the stall door that people would slip flyers and whatnot in so you have something to look at while you shit. From the angle I was on I could see something moving in the reflection of the holder. I stared for a while because I couldn’t figure out what it was I was seeing at first. Then I made out eyes and realized some fucker was looking over the stall right above my head. Strangely, my reaction wasn’t fear but just an intense anger. I banged on the wall of the stall and let out some primal grunt noise I’ve never made before. The dude freaked, yelled “oh shit” and bolted out of there. I would have chased him but, you know, still had half a log hanging out my arse. It wasn’t until a few minutes later that I began to get really creeped out. Now I can’t help but look up and check before I start shitting.
periwinklemoon · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know why, but this is always one of my biggest fears. I wonder how common it is...
erasethenoise · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This same thing happened to me at church when I was young and public bathrooms still stress me out.
BucktoothedMC · 1 points · Posted at 14:21:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
maybe he needed toliet paper?
sinclairinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of when I happened to be at a bar a few months back, taking a piss in the toilet and this 7 ft something old guy looks over from the closest urinal and says, "I see you...".
Needless to say, I was quite afraid of what else he wanted to see.
kaldrazidrim · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey there muscly arms
cd4am4m · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's when you start furiously masturbating, look him directly in the eyes, wink, blow a kiss and say "Hail Satan my minion!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
0mz0 · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably true. I'm not sensitive to it anymore, so I'll joke about it too. Other than my parents, I didn't tell anyone for years.
melonfarmer123 · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Run ins with public bathroom perverts/sexual deviants are actually quite traumatizing. Sorry you had to endure that, mate.
woodlandLSG23 · 0 points · Posted at 02:47:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to me but I was maybe 8 and there was a boy in the girls washroom.
Miss-Chinaski · 0 points · Posted at 01:10:44 on July 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to me at Michaels craft store. I went to use the handicap stall but the door was locked I had a weird feeling so I looked under to see if anyone was actually in there. . .no feet...I lean down further to look at the seat and I see construction boots! I look back up and I see this dude staring! All I could say was wtf are you doing!? And he bolted. I went after him but it took a couple seconds cause I had to do the whole pants thing. I asked every employee I saw (all female ) if they saw a blonde dude run by. They all said no I, told the manager and she said no males were working today and no one saw any guys leave the store. They offered to call the cops but what could t hey actually do about it since I just saw his eyes and hair. Now I check all stalls in the bathrooms.
Trainer_Kevin · -1 points · Posted at 07:08:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
are you a guy
WheneverForever · 2383 points · Posted at 01:50:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My best friend and her father dropped me off at my house after school because my parents were still working. As they were driving away they saw a man who was a lawn care dude sneak behind me from the side of our house while I was unlocking the door with my back turned. They slammed it in reverse, honked like crazy and he bolted. I was fourteen and so frightened. That's when my innocent child view vanished. I don't know what would have happened if they didn't see him.
deiam · 1465 points · Posted at 02:08:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Glad you're okay! So many reasons why I ALWAYS wait until my passengers are safe inside their house!
WheneverForever · 686 points · Posted at 03:38:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do this as well. Some people don't really get it and think I'm being paranoid, but I don't mind.
deiam · 446 points · Posted at 03:43:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Totally! And I'd rather wait 30 extra seconds than have a terrible event on my conscience.
cdc194 · 3 points · Posted at 11:47:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am the same way but for dickish reasons, I dont want to get a phone call, when I am 20 miles away, from the neighbors house with the person saying their key wouldnt work.
procrastinating_hr · 3 points · Posted at 17:13:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I always assumed this to be standard procedure.
Sadly it's not :/ .
Also, always ask them to have the keys ready and in hand before leaving your car, saves time you'd have to wait standing still, which could be dangerous depending on the neighborhood (or anywhere, if you're in Brazil :D ).
baytown · -15 points · Posted at 07:16:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it's all about you??
deiam · 10 points · Posted at 07:44:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bad things happen all the time, and I would feel terrible if a friend, say, got mugged or something. I would, however, feel much much worse if I could have prevented an event and instead saved a quick 10 seconds. So yes, the statement I made there is all about me, though no, I try not to be a terrible human being.
Fireproofspider · 2 points · Posted at 13:10:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do that, but mainly in case they lost their keys or something.
narcolepsyinc · 2 points · Posted at 14:36:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mom did this when I was little, and I never really understood it. Even as an adult though, I now do it myself. To me, it was always to make sure the person could get in, that they hadn't lost their keys or something. I never thought about someone sneaking behind them as they tried to enter.
WittiestScreenName · 1 points · Posted at 09:07:26 on June 25, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same here. I expect it done for me also.
abloopdadooda · 265 points · Posted at 04:05:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah but what if there's someone inside the house.
fabricates_facts · 513 points · Posted at 11:15:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is why I ALWAYS drive my car into my passenger's house and deposit them safely in the living room.
Filipino_Buddha · 9 points · Posted at 13:01:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You gotta make sure you park the car inside the house to ensure the safety of your passenger.
CrypticCube · 5 points · Posted at 18:23:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But what if they were in the basement?
fabricates_facts · 21 points · Posted at 18:27:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Then they've outsmarted me and deserve their murder festival.
GeneralJabroni · 3 points · Posted at 22:39:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Then who was phone??
DankMemeSlasher · 3 points · Posted at 21:27:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dr. House?
SupaDoll · 2 points · Posted at 19:10:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if I believe you /u/fabricates_facts...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:46 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
i can't stop laughing :D
KilgorePilgrim · 1 points · Posted at 00:49:14 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do this as well. Some people don't really get it and think I'm being paranoid, but I don't mind.
deiam · 31 points · Posted at 04:44:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Then I feel terrible, and also selfishly relieved that i didn't go in.
Blue_Dragon360 · 14 points · Posted at 06:57:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You make it seem like this has happened before
deiam · 21 points · Posted at 07:04:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
shifty eyes
backs out slowly
The_Reddit_Dickhead · 4 points · Posted at 11:48:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The real polite thing to do is wait until they come out the next day.
Thadude1984 · 4 points · Posted at 11:24:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's why I go in with them and check all their rooms and closets. Can't be to careful.
AbeLincolnsChestHair · 3 points · Posted at 11:40:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reverse peephole
dontsniffglue · 3 points · Posted at 15:15:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if there's a skeleton inside your body
ClintRenee · 2 points · Posted at 11:46:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's why I always make sure my passengers are inside, clear the whole house, watch them whilst they shower to make sure they don't slip and fall then tuck them into bed.
Rakshaer · 1 points · Posted at 14:26:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is why I camp there and wait for them to leave again
Nikap64 · 1 points · Posted at 15:38:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah that's why I always wait in their house for them to leave the house. People think I'm paranoid I think but I'd rather just quietly follow them in than risk them being hurt. Once they leave the house I know they're ok so I leave.
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not my prob
DicNavis · 0 points · Posted at 17:13:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's why you always convince your date to let you sleep with them... It's the only way to be sure.
octopusdixiecups · 3 points · Posted at 04:57:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too! my friend was driving and we were dropping everyone off and i yelled at her to fucking wait until we see them get into the house before we drive off. better safe than sorry
sightlab · 3 points · Posted at 12:24:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's standard (but disappearing) etiquette to wait. Creepers, forgotten keys, anything. I'm glad you do that
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:13:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah and apparently the same with all my parents friends when I was younger!
OD_Emperor · 1 points · Posted at 12:48:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same here. It's the only way I can be sure.
Jsog2357 · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The was a college girl in Minnesota who got dropped off by friends and then passed out on the porch in below zero weather. Last I heard she had to have parts of her feet and hands amputated.
Lostwingman07 · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've always done this as well. My parents did it as well.
adeadgirl · 1 points · Posted at 08:41:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd love to do this but as a pretty weak teenage girl I feel like I'm as much at risk as the person I'm dropping off. If my car is stopped in a dark street I'm worried someone could just get in and who knows what.
princesskate · 1 points · Posted at 11:01:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You have a horn. Or at least several hundred pounds of metal and an engine you can aggressively rev at anyone.
blimeyfool · 0 points · Posted at 12:49:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what /u/princesskate said. also you're already inside a space that locks from the inside. the other person is not safe yet until they are inside a similar locked space.
adeadgirl · 1 points · Posted at 13:37:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know this but I am awful in scary situations and if someone looked like they were approaching my car the last thing I would think to do is lock my car. I didn't say I was at a higher risk I was just saying I similarly don't feel safe.
subsux · 0 points · Posted at 09:14:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was taught by my dad at a very young age to always walk my girl to the door and make sure she is inside before leaving just for that reason!!
TheFitz023 · 197 points · Posted at 03:39:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know if it's in the spirit of the thread, but I really want to know what happened next. Did you call the cops?
WheneverForever · 470 points · Posted at 03:44:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I remember my friends dad saying I could come home with them and then calling my parents. I'm sure they called the cops, but my parents kept me pretty out of it other than telling me that they wouldn't let anything like that happen again. Sorry, I was pretty young. I know they made the point to me that it wasn't my fault just because I had dressed up that day, and that some people were just really not okay mentally. I had good adults around me :)
tamadekami · 38 points · Posted at 06:51:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I bet they torched him in the school gym.
wondermite · 6 points · Posted at 07:08:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm getting images of a whole specific ritual, like they'd burnt people before.
fethinsob · 2 points · Posted at 13:55:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I saw that scene in Silent Hill!
Quackimaduck1017 · 8 points · Posted at 14:30:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good guy family members, making sure to not blame you and shit
These are the happy endings I like to hear
Denny_Craine · 6 points · Posted at 17:52:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well shit I would have said you are coming home with us no matter what you have no choice in the matter. No way I'd let you stay there
recoverybelow · -18 points · Posted at 19:50:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
,..what? You don't mention blaming yourself, that just feels like some weird feminist aside
areohbeewhyin · 135 points · Posted at 03:35:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the scariest thing in this thread. This could have turned so much darker. And it could happen to anyone.
WheneverForever · 8 points · Posted at 03:40:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, saying that I don't know what would've happened is a lie. Watch your friends backs, whether they be gals or guys.
ArbitraryPotato · 4 points · Posted at 07:52:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Error 404
Self-Aware · 3 points · Posted at 16:11:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
More important, they made sure she didn't blame herself. Everyone gets that 'I should've been more careful' feeling, even if an event/near miss was impossible to ward off.
ChoppyChug · 14 points · Posted at 03:37:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's terrifying. You ALWAYS wait to make sure whoever you're dropping off makes it inside.
marcus6262 · 10 points · Posted at 03:48:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What did the lawn care guy say or do afterwards. Did you ever see him again?
WheneverForever · 16 points · Posted at 04:03:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He just ran away as soon as the horn honked. Our house was backed up into the woods, and our community said they hadn't hired anyone new. Never saw him around afterwards which I can't complain about.
SammieB1981 · 10 points · Posted at 15:20:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something similar happen. I shared this in a previous thread similar to this one:
Something along these same lines happened to me when I was kid, but no one was ever found in my basement. It was my first time staying home alone while my whole family was out at my brother's ballgame (I was 13 I think). Anyways, I'm on the phone with a friend of mine feeling so grown up when someone beeps in on the other line. I tell her I'll be right back, and click over lines. Then the creepiest voice I have ever heard says, "Hello, little girl, I'm the man in your basement!".
Honestly, I laughed it off and just hung up thinking it was a prank call. I was a pretty confident little thing, and my neighborhood was pretty safe so I figured someone was just messing with me, knowing it was my first time alone. They beeped in again, so I clicked over and heard, "DON'T YOU F-ING HAND UP ON ME YOU LITTLE, B*@#!" and the lights started flickering and there was banging under my feet. I KNOW it sounds crazy, but my dog started freaking out and my cat ran away, so I assure you I wasn't imagining a thing. Our basement was actually just an area connected to the garage, it wasn't finished. I heard what sounded like footsteps coming up the garage steps to get into our kitchen, and I threw stuff in front of the door and hearing yelling and what not.
I kept trying to hang up and call the cops, but every time I tried to, he was still on the phone. My friend told her parents what was happening, and they ran to the neighbors house to call the police for me. I sat petrified with a broken rifle, a butcher knife, and a baseball bat behind my front door because it's the only place in the house downstairs that couldn't be seen from a window, crying. Eventually I clicked over to hear a police dispatcher on the phone and stayed on the line with her until the police got to my house. There was no sign of forced entry, though we had a broken window pane on our outside garage door that had been messed up for months prior and my guess is he used that to get in. The police assumed I was just a paranoid girl, and they were going to leave me home alone after they gave an all clear. Fortunately a family friend had been driving by and saw the cops there and stopped to see if everything was okay. He gave me a ride to the school where my family was. They were skeptical that anything had happened, but we did get a security system not too much longer after that, and my parents both got cell phones too. This was '94 I think so cell phones weren't super popular yet.
After that happened, I swear there was someone stalking me for years. I would leave my apartment locked and bolted and come back to find appliances on (hair dryer, stove), heat on in the middle of the summer. I lived in 4 different places, and would get strange phone calls at everyone despite being unlisted. Cars would randomly be parked down the road from a house and speed up and slam on the brakes as I would run inside. I'd hear loud bangs outside when I lived out in the country. Nothing has happened since I've been in my current house and married, but I am still super paranoid all the time.
TL;DR: Man in my basement got away, got stalked for years.
RonParliament4 · 2 points · Posted at 12:37:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Huh,my Mom was right. She'd always say don't drive off until the person you're dropping off gets inside.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:05:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your friend's dad is a real bro.
xXSpyderKingXx · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did they catch the guy? I'm assuming so since you said you knew he was a lawn care guy.
What did they say about it?
idma · 1 points · Posted at 11:34:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow if it wasn't for that fast thinking you wouldn't even be here to make that story
Ebbing · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a vet and work in a university clinic - surgery department. 5 PM, everyone already home except me, waiting for our last pacient to wake up from anesthesia. Was reading your comment when it decided to wake up by coughing. Almost shit my pretty scrubs. Everything was made worse by the fact that 2 seconds before I had checked the surveillance monitor which is directed somewhat behind me for anyone or anything and it was clear. Then COUGH -.-
nothingemo · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Frickin' hell. You could have been a victim or a horrible horrible crime. This sounds so unreal, but I know crimes like this happen all the damn time. I made the mistake of subscribing to r/serialkillers. Huge mistake. My mind wanders off to a very sad place when I think back to those stories on that subreddit. I am so glad you are alive today to recount this story to us. I hope your friend and her father are doing well, too, since they potentially saved your life from that monster.
Coziestpigeon2 · 1 points · Posted at 15:24:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So was this like, a dude who worked for your family? Or a city worker or something?
WheneverForever · 3 points · Posted at 15:31:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I lived in a country gated community at the time (though the gate was only a formality, it was never closed) and they had people come in and clean the area up around the houses every once in a while. The description of this guy didn't fit any guys hired so he was just taking advantage of the situation I guess.
Coziestpigeon2 · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotcha. Definitely understand how that could be creepy, as opposed to the 15-year-old-moving-lawns-for-summer I was imagining.
LittleStarkBitch · 1 points · Posted at 15:27:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My parents policy was to always wait for the person to get into the door before leaving.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 15:51:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So, hold on, so he came up behind you, or he was sneaking into he house from the side door as you came in through the front?
WheneverForever · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was sneaking up behind me from the side of the house that was on the opposite side of our driveway.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ack. No thanks. Glad things turned out for the better.
soofuckingmetal · -2 points · Posted at 11:41:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Obviously you were young and this doesn't apply to a teenager. But this is why I concealed carry ALL THE TIME. There are some awful people out there.
Edit: because carrying a firearm means I should be downvoted.
[deleted] · 2771 points · Posted at 01:37:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten or so, I had an incredibly vivid nightmare that I was being chased through a dark maze by a giant, disembodied hand. I woke up in a cold sweat, shaking all over, but needing to use the bathroom.
I mustered my courage to get up and walk to the bathroom, and when I turned on the light, the hand was there waiting for me. I screamed at the top of my lungs and then woke up for real. Turns out I had a "false awakening," where you dream that you wake up.
Thinking I was awake, and finding my nightmare had come true, was mind-numbingly terrifying.
Jonny_EP3 · 1106 points · Posted at 03:00:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Too much time spent on Smash Bros perhaps.
twinfyre · 739 points · Posted at 04:22:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Funny you should say that.
This one time, I had a dream where I went down to the basement and all of my friends were playing Smash Bros. So I asked if I could join in a match. But just as they handed me the controller, I woke up.
The next night, I walked into my bedroom and all of my friends were sitting in there playing Smash Bros. I said, "Hey, that's funny. I had a dream last night where this exact same thing happened." They all looked at me and just started laughing. Like there was some joke that they were in on that I didn't understand. I was about to ask what was so funny, and then I woke up.
It was then that I realized that my subconscious mind is a dick.
[deleted] · 220 points · Posted at 07:13:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
twinfyre · 26 points · Posted at 07:42:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hates when that happen.
Corbab · 5 points · Posted at 15:43:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
His friend is the Moonshine Man.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:33 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
No items
RolloTonyBrownTown · 0 points · Posted at 15:27:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He must have really sucked at Smash
tdog_93 · 16 points · Posted at 08:14:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not even in your dreams your friends will pass the controller😔
_Trilobite_ · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
bruhhhh
jarred99 · 1 points · Posted at 01:15:13 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
So you dreamt through a whole day again?
twinfyre · 1 points · Posted at 01:26:20 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not really sure. My memory of that part is cloudy. Either I had a dream and then a similar dream the next night, or the dream was actually me having the dream twice in a row.
thetechniclord · -7 points · Posted at 08:37:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You have the neckbeard within you...
ilais2 · 1 points · Posted at 18:33:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What? Why?
6EQUJ5_ · 11 points · Posted at 03:44:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Legend of Zelda's Shadow Temples.
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 3 points · Posted at 07:53:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everybody always gives OoT Water Temple a bad rep, but fuck the goddamn Shadow Temple.
Atheldemic · 4 points · Posted at 03:30:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a dream about 50 polygon creatures chasing me
TurdSandwich252 · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
4 stocked
imbatmawn · 3 points · Posted at 05:03:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not gonna get dem frame perfect multishines by sippin milk now are ya?
tdub2112 · 2 points · Posted at 05:25:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or the Shadow Temple in LoZ OoT
LeaderFuzzy · 1 points · Posted at 11:44:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Zelda. Those floormasters always creeped me out a bit.
rubiksman333 · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One can never spend too much time on Smash Bros.
Imadoctah · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This guy lol
Dinkerdoo · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Zelda. What's up with Nintendo's disembodied hand fixation?
theBCexperience · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:50 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Zelda
Jerlko · -1 points · Posted at 05:40:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten or so, I had an incredibly vivid nightmare that I was being chased through Final Destination by a giant, disembodied white hand. I woke up in a cold sweat, shaking all over, but needing to use the bathroom.
I mustered my courage to get up and wavedash to the bathroom, and when I turned on the light, the hand was there waiting for me. I Ken Comboed at the top of my lungs and then woke up for real. Turns out I had a "false awakening," where you dream that you wake up.
Thinking I was awake, and finding my nightmare had come true, was mind-numbingly terrifying.
mykoira · 1150 points · Posted at 01:45:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank god my false awakenings are not as horrifying. Though it starts to get bit funny after you wake up for 11th time to get to the school late and decide to stop by your neighbor and have an Ice-Hockey match with professionals in the middle of Summer.
th3angrylego · 631 points · Posted at 02:20:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that wasn't a dream
mykoira · 312 points · Posted at 02:21:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well that would explane why I was so bad goalkeeper...
k0mbine · 25 points · Posted at 03:54:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
laugh track
bphilly_cheesesteak · 10 points · Posted at 04:28:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
explane
insertredditjokehere · 5 points · Posted at 06:36:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And the snaiks on the explane.
ModernDog · 7 points · Posted at 03:37:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
and english. You are dream right now.
mykoira · 5 points · Posted at 03:40:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But if I was dreaming my english would be perfect.
atwasaaouma · 9 points · Posted at 03:56:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
but it is. engilsh excellent like this real!
JealotGaming · 1 points · Posted at 08:09:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Explane! Professor Ex must be on it!
DaMudkipper · 1 points · Posted at 13:42:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dammit Stamkos, stop scoring on /u/mykoira
noob-smoke · 1 points · Posted at 14:04:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And so bad English
Squeekazu · 23 points · Posted at 03:41:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mine are so ridiculously mundane. I was caught in a loop once where I would wake up, walk over to the computer, sit down and then awaken in bed again. Happened over twenty times in a sitting once.
Horrifying because I was consciously aware that this was happening, but completely mundane.
notyourbrah · 33 points · Posted at 03:59:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been living this dream for over a decade.
sexphotosofeverythin · 6 points · Posted at 04:31:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Now I know the phrase "still living the dream" is actually terribly depressing.
Chriss176 · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How does this happen multiple times?
wait_what_how_do_I · 3 points · Posted at 03:24:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol tell me about it. I've only ever had one of those, and it was being late for the bus to school. The panic of missing it woke me up, only to find out my alarm was off and I'd have been late for real if I kept sleeping.
mykoira · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well it starts for me like any other morning, then I wake up again and something is different, then I wake up again and yet again something is different and it goes on until you really wake up. I have to say that in the worst one I didn't 'wake up' in the first dream and went to school and I was there half of the day. It's very motivating to wake up to realize that you still have to go to the school even though you just were there.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When that happens to me, each awakening things get realer, like everything around me is more vivid and concrete. At the same time things get weirder. I had a series once where each level lasted a good amount of time, and by the third awakening there were goats running around everywhere casually head butting me. By the next awakening, they were goat people speaking English, and as left the house to get away I was debating with myself whether A) this was real, because it was obviously 100% real. Every tiny detail was filled out and constant. Or, B) it was a dream, because goat people, plus I was aware that I had already "woken up" 3 times from the previous levels of the dream.
I decided it was a dream, because goat people. Then I decided to test it. If it was a dream, I should be able to fly. So as I crossed the road, I jumped as hard as I could, and just kept straining like I was jumping. I kept going upward. I was stoked, and I looked down to see the ground falling away. That's when I got distracted by a passing car and immediately plummeted, incredibly vividly, with that plunging stomach feeling. I had just enough time to think "this is real enough to hurt" before I hit. And it fucking hurt, but only for a split second before I woke up for real.
Shits crazy.
bem13 · 2 points · Posted at 16:56:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like an average day for /u/iamkokonutz
Except for the school part I guess...
shadowofsunderedstar · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My false awakenings are just me explaining my dream to someone within my dream.
Basically Inception
theoreticaldickjokes · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've only had it once, but I "woke up" several times. Each time, Voldemort Avada Kedavra'd me.
Orange_Blue_Thing · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My false awakening this morning was I went to check on the horses with my boyfriend but he could actually transform into a horse so he did and he galloped off into the distance with me on his back. I was a little disappointed when I actually woke up.
honestlynotabot · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like June in Kelowna, BC.
FireEagleSix · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck I hate false awakenings. Mine are always boring and deceptive. It happened yesterday – I was supposed to wake up at five am to drive to a doctor's appointment (11 am) in another city. I false-awoke and "dreamed" that I was getting ready for the appointment and woke up just as I was walking out the door in my dream.
When I actually woke up, it was 6:30 and already too late for me to make the appointment. Had to reschedule and went earlier today.
Such a pain in the ass!
Chouzin · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wake up
Sack_Of_Motors · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seriously, my false awakenings have always just been like I woke up from my nap. And then I wake up from my nap again.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:15:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would always have false awakenings before the first day of school after holidays, it drove me nuts. If something is happening the next day the night before is peppered with false awakenings about it. It's really annoying.
Braydawg9 · 1 points · Posted at 09:26:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, it's summer right now and the Stanley Cup Finals are going on. So at least that part is true.
THCal804 · 1 points · Posted at 11:02:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And that's how i beat Shaq.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've only ever had one false awakening ever in my life. It was the time I wet the bed.
Jackatarian · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I actually ended up doubting reality when I was around 13-14.
I had so many false awakenings in one night I was exhausted and felt as if years had passed. If they were scary that's one thing, but they were just mundane days. Each time I guessed I was still in a dream I woke up, sometimes it was right away, sometimes days has passed.
It took me a long time to come to terms with it, I just came to the conclusion it doesn't matter. Ill live my life as I want, if I wake up again.. I get some extra time.
DMBumper · 96 points · Posted at 02:54:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You were playing OoT too much! Don't worry, those hands plus the forest temple music was scary!
Gokuzaru · 3 points · Posted at 04:55:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
hey i actually liked the forest temple music. I will forever have a powerful distaste for wallmasters though
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 3 points · Posted at 07:55:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a burning hatred for Wallmasters ever since Link to the Past.
PurgKnight · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There were worse hands than the Wallmasters in Ocarina of Time, don't you forget.
Eulerich · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was expecting the toilet hand from LoZ:MM
_exobot · 2 points · Posted at 06:33:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like people forget how dark and creepy that game could be. It had a ton of creepy moments. The House of Skulltula, Gohma, the well, the temple of light, and of course, the redeads. And I always found something oddly creepy about the music in the Forest Temple.
You are now hearing the redead sound in your head. ErrrrrERRRRRRRR. AIEEEEEEEEE.
DMBumper · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first time I played and heard a redead I had to stop because I was too scared. That was the part going to get the Suns Song
InfectedP0tato · 5 points · Posted at 03:52:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
HOLY SHIT LISTEN TO THIS
When I was 10, I also had a dream a hand was chasing after me and it was scary as shit. I remember a certain part when my brother locked us in a room and said "we are safe now" while standing next to a ventilation shafts and the hand chocked him through the bars. Scary shit.
kaytkat · 3 points · Posted at 02:55:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ugh I hate when that happens. That and dreams that are terrifying but feel real.
Phobos_Deimos · 3 points · Posted at 03:42:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 16, I had one of those, only it lasted at least ten times; I kept waking up, and waking up, and waking up, and eventually I was slapping myself so I'd know for sure when I woke for real.
It worked; after I woke up about 14 times, the last time, when I woke, I slapped the shit out of myself, and almost drew some blood. I was fucking flipped.
L1meGreen · 3 points · Posted at 04:17:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been having false awakenings lately. Nothing scary, but I'd dream that I'm awake, getting ready, eating breakfast, ect, but then I wake up in bed. Kinda weird its been happening 4 days in a row.
morrbido · 1 points · Posted at 14:56:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
WAKE UP
L1meGreen · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm awake, I'll get ready. gets ready in dream wakes up DAMMIT!
sylverphoenix · 3 points · Posted at 13:49:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something really similar happen to me. I was dreaming that I was being chased by some shadowed figure with a distinct laugh. Right when I was about to be killed, I woke up.
I heard my roommate cooking in the kitchen so I got out of bed and went to say hi. She turns around while laughing the same laugh that dark figure had in my dream. That's when I woke up for real.
I still get chills thinking about it.
ninjamokturtle · 3 points · Posted at 14:49:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I frequently have false awakening nightmares.
In the most recent (reoccurring) one I am being chased by rotten zombie monsters (I can smell them in my dream...) but I am able to fly, though it is exhausting, and can get away from them. I then "wake up", get dressed, go downstairs and then I realise that that rotten flesh smell is still there, in the kitchen, in the garden. I walk out the house, the city is empty and then BAM zombie monsters. But I can't fly any more so they get me, I die. And then wake up properly.
It is actually quite exhausting really.
epicface1399 · 2 points · Posted at 03:39:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When you said disembodied hand I immediately thought of Thing from the Addams Family, and it was infinitly less creepy for some reason
epicface1399 · 2 points · Posted at 03:39:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When you said disembodied hand I immediately thought of Thing from the Addams Family, and it was infinitly less creepy for some reason
BewareTheRobots · 2 points · Posted at 03:43:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's interesting. I once had a really intensely bad nightmare about a disembodied hand. It was such a vivid dream and scared me for a while. It appeared when I opened a lower cabinet drawer at my old childhood home and started signing language and my vision got blurry and I started getting sucked closer to it. shivers
Senor_Ita · 2 points · Posted at 05:44:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NO! No no no no no!!! I had an extremely vivid nightmare about being stalked/haunted by a disembodied hand when I was about 9, too. It felt so real, and in the dream I remember saying "I wish this was a dream so that I could just wake up already". Not the same as yours, obviously, but eerily similar. The hand is real! Fucking Freddy Krueger demon hand or something...
uh_lee_sha · 2 points · Posted at 14:36:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream just the other day that I got into a horrendous car accident. Later the next day, a car nearly turned into me. I had to slam on my brakes and steer away to avoid the collision. Total mindfuck.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:40:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had one of those a few months ago. My dream consisted of me lying in bed and seeing a shadowy figure (almost like a person is this big camp suits with foliage on them) standing in my bedroom door frame. I tried rolling over because I realized it was a dream but I couldn't do anything. I woke up, but my body was paralyzed. Apparently I had a false awakening and experienced sleep paralysis. It was the scariest experienced because I wanted to scream but nothing came out.
Outofreich · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's some Adams family shit right there.
archeonz · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hated getting chased by that glowing black hand in Twilight Princess. This would be horrifying.
hulksmashokayiwill · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Now I have the urge to play Smash Brothers. Thanks.
octopusdixiecups · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ill have dreams where someone is trying to kill me but i know I'm dreaming so i wake myself up. then i try to go back to sleep and the dream starts where i left off. It's so weird. I can just close my eyes in the dream and its like I'm mentally putting pressure on some part of my mind and i wake up. Sometimes i wonder what would happen if i did the same thing while awake. Like would i die? would I wake up for realz?? i haven't tried. Im okay with how things are going
HoboJenkins911 · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you watched too much courage the cowardly dog.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mine was a dark red sky with a portal to hell opening up, and a feeling of pure doom, worse than death. I had the false awakening and swore to myself I would never, ever, fall asleep again out of fear of experiencing this dream again. Then I woke up for reals, and fell asleep the next night. Some nightmares are terrifying.
mrtenorman · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap I had this dream as a child too. I woke up and it was in my bed.
alreadypiecrust · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A dream within a dream?
gw_epyon · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a recurring dream as a child where this bloodied disembodied hand wrapped up on a nail or barbed wire would be flapping in the breeze. When I'd see it, crazy shit would happen like tiny worms coming out of the ground and burrowing into my skin. It seems silly thinking about it now but back then it was the worst nightmare ever.
chicklepip · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I'M NOT TOMMY!!!"
DauntlessXx · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first (and so far, only) time I realised I was dreaming, I knew a bit about lucid dreaming but was too scared to try anything so I just willed myself to wake up. But I woke up in my bed, then done a dream-check, and realised I was still dreaming. This happened a few more times and I kept having false awakenings and it was getting really terrifying because I couldn't wake myself up, eventually everything faded to black and I woke up like normal a while later.
sandthefish · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I remember when i was little, i had a dream a bigass lion was chasing me. I wake up freaked out and went to go to my parents room. 8 step off the bed and what was lying in wait? The fucking lion. The minute it grabbed me i woke up. Slowly i peered over the edge of the bed. No lion, i zip to my parents room, i was safe.
CakiePamy · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that happen to me four time in a row. At first I was terrified, then I got really annoyed. I tried pinching myself awake, slapping myself. Nothing worked.
portoftigers · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had to check your activity because I seriously thought you were my sister. She had the same dream when she was ten & was terrorfied. My mom was traumatized cause her first kid had night terrors lmao. And yes, she was a smash bros fanatic.
KidKuti · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a false awakening as a kid that involved Chewbacca... I remember that being terrifying.
Endulos · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit, I had one of those and it was incredibly disturbing. BECAUSE I HAD 4 OF THEM.
First, I dreamed my Dad died and I "woke up".
Nope, still dreaming because I dreamed that my cousin died. "Woke up"
Then I dreamed that my Grandma had died, and woke up again.
Then my Aunt died.
And I finally woke up for real and was so fucking disoriented I had no idea how to process it.
Blakk420 · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How the hell do you remember that username?
mudbutt20 · 1 points · Posted at 06:40:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something similar to it happen. It wasn't scary... More just ducking upsetting as shit. I was having a stupid dream yadda yadda when all of a sudden it got super ducking realistic and I could have sworn I was awake. I'm walking down my house hallway when someone at the end says "she's in there Brian. Go." I walk in... As there is the girl I liked sleeping on the couch, waiting for me. I wake her up and we embrace. Then in real time it seemed like, we do all sorts of adventures and fall in love all over again. Then I woke up, and cried because I realized it wasn't true and she still wanted nothing to do with me.
Edit: Yes I see the ducks. No I'm not changing them.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:39:36 on June 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had similar dreams. Really sad.
boofadoof · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had a nightmare about an american football game. One team had normal players but the other team had hulked-out monster players that were 12 feet tall. Instead of playing football normally, the monster players were killing the other players by smashing them and ripping them apart. It was an extremely gory dream. When I woke up my throat felt like it had been stabbed with a knife and I was in extreme pain. It turns out that I had vomited while I was asleep and stomach acid was just sitting in my esophagus and causing sever pain. Waking up from a horrifying, gory nightmare only to find yourself in near agonizing pain is not fun.
Pachi2Sexy · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck no Fuck no Fuck no Fuck no Fuck no Fuck no Fuck no Fuck no
Why am I in this sub right before bedtime?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:06:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had the same thing happen twice of my family getting murdered by a giant rabbit man.
jabbathederp · 1 points · Posted at 09:06:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
hacked by infektion 17192)
YoureProbablyATwat · 1 points · Posted at 09:17:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream where I woke up years ago. Nowhere near as terrifying as yours, in fact not traditionally scary at all.
I dreamt I woke up, went to the toilet, looked at myself in the mirror, then went back to bed.
What weirded me out is that I had recently had my hair cut short, but in my dream it was still long.
If it wasn't for my hair length then I'd still be thinking I went to the toilet.
Which also makes me think, "how many times have I dreamt of going to toilet but it was actually a dream?".
And if I now go to the toilet in the night, over 20 years later, did I actually go...
ThatAwesomePenguin · 1 points · Posted at 12:20:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck false awakenings man, I've only had a few but the worst was when I was about ten.
I wake up to my mum (acting as a human alarm clock on school days) telling me to wake up. I open my eyes, unable to really move, to see her stood in the entrance to my room. Weirdly, it's still dark so I try to ask her why she woke me up, but as I start trying to talk she screams and turns... demonic? She keeps screaming and flies towards me, face contorted and suddenly with claws instead of hands. Then I woke up, in the dark.
Tildur · 1 points · Posted at 12:29:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have some successive false awakenings, like 3 or 4 time "awakening" to be still in a dream.
One was with a girl I loved (and she didn't love me), I dream I was with her in bed, I turned over and kiss her, then I woke up and she was not real. But I turned over and she is there, I told her about the silly dream I have had and kissed her, then woke up and she wasn't real. So I turned over and... after 3 or 4 cycles I woke up and she was not there, I turned over and nothing. One of the most painfull dreams I ever had.
The las time it happens to me, was with a strange nightmare. I woke up in my bed, tried to turn the lights on but the lights didn't work. So I got up and go outside my room trying to turno on some light, but everything is dark and there was some kind of presence in there. When I try to get outdoor, I understand that my house is completely isolated from the world (like it was taked out of the universe or something). When I really woke up after 4 cycles of that shit, I needed to turn my light on to calm down.
Successive false awakenings sucks :/
bon_jover · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a false awakening once where I thought I had woken up, went to the bathroom for a shower and realised I had no nipples, I woke up sweating and flipping my shit.
uwsxmuldoon · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 10 I had this EXACT same nightmare and the EXACT same false awakening. Woah
hbot208 · 1 points · Posted at 15:12:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you Link?
BabyNinjaJesus · 1 points · Posted at 15:14:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i had one of those false awakening dreams
played a fuckton of max payne 2, the maze bit, you know the part.
had a nightmare, woke up, got out of bed opened my bedroom door and proceeded to fall into a black abyss as i watched my floor tiles disintegrate below my feet
Rusork · 1 points · Posted at 15:20:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a similar one.
I woke up from a fucking horrible nightmare and needed to take a piss. So I muster the courage to get off bed, and go to it, do my business and then comeback. Turns out I was still in bed when I thought I was using the bathroom :(
-Shirley- · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
once i had a lucid dream. I was in a white building, a "prison". There were monks and they didn't let me leave my dream. It was terrible. Being trapped and having no idea how to get away is bad. After some time i meditated and then i woke up.
SethChrisDominic · 1 points · Posted at 16:11:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something similar to me happen when I was about five or six...
Darth-Pimpin · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Actually, you're still asleep.
Hand jumps out of computer screen
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to have so many nightmares about being chased by giant disembodied hands as a kid because of those goddamned wallmasters in ocarina of time
Cairo9o9 · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had something similar but it was a lucid dream. I was staying in a hotel when this happened and my dream was me waking up in my bed and I somehow instantly knew I was in a dream and was suddenly lucid.
So I decided to run around the hotel and fuck shit up, why not right? Except I'd go maybe two minutes before I'd get really tired, my eyes would close and I'd wake up in my bed again in the hotel.
This happened maybe 5 times, each time I wasn't sure if I had really awoken or if I was still dreaming, I started worrying I'd never wake up, finally one of the times my alarm on my phone went off and I knew it was a dream.
sam_hammich · 1 points · Posted at 17:12:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wake up.
kellylizzz · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Narcolepsy gives me false awakenings in false awakenings in false awakenings on and on and on. When it was really bad, I didn't trust that I was ever awake because of all the times I thought I was but was not. Wild shit for sure.
BioBen9250 · 1 points · Posted at 17:30:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if you're still dreaming?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:05:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
...shit
2paymentsof19_95 · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those are the worst. I had one of those the other day. To start off, I accidentally broke the door knob to me and my GF's room that day, so there was just a hole in the door, and we put something in front of the door so it wouldn't creepily open by itself.
That night, I remember having a weird, psychological dream that's too long to explain, and then suddenly that dream ended and I "woke up". I sat up in my bed and saw that the door was wide open, and all I could see behind it was pure darkness. I thought to myself " woah that's weird, I swear I closed that door". So I got up to close it and instantly got a bad feeling. For some reason, I kneeled down and looked through the hole where the doorknob should be, and when I did, I saw someone else's eye looking back at me. Freaked the fuck out and having a panic attack, I jumped back and suddenly I heard a really deep, demonic laughter, and multiple people started pounding on the door to open it. When it opened, I woke up for real. Damn that was horrifying.
HEADDYHD33 · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a "false awakening" dream in which i'd keep on waking up in my own bed, only to be greeted by the grudge in the corner of my room.
Scalpels · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is what terrified me about Sandman's "Forever Waking" punishment. It is such a horrific feeling.
accentmarkd · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me SO MUCH as a child. I was paranoid for a while I was never awake because I could never find a way to tell for sure if I'd woken up in the dream or reality.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:26:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it ever happens again, try pushing your index finger through the palm of your other hand. If it goes all the way through, you are dreaming. It's a pretty reliable reality-check technique utilized in lucid dreaming.
jwolfe22 · 1 points · Posted at 19:06:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh fuck that. I had one when I was twelve, when I "woke up" the entire room had a darker look to it and no one was talking, no one had any facial expressions. It honestly felt like I actually woke up.
For a twelve year old it was pretty damn scary..
Siduss · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i have had false awakenings before, mine are quite disturbing. once or twice ive had it happen multiple times in 1 dream. normally what happens is i 'wake up' in my bed but i cannot move without great effort and my eyes will not open fully. I try to wake myself up by turning on my bedside light and instantly wake up again in my bed in the same circumstances, but i always assume i have actually woken up. then the cycle repeats. every time i will try and wake myself up in a different way and every time the cycle restarts again. this happens more times than i can remember before i actually wake up.
biosengi · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had very similar fever hallucinations, Now looking back on the situations I think the thumb-thumbs from the spy kids franchise are to blame.
Itamii · 1 points · Posted at 23:09:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
False awakenings are a bitch.
I had these multiple times, and even though not as bad as your experience, they still made me freak out quite a bit.
The worst is that it can make you paranoid and question if you're actually awake for real, shortly after one of these..
creepy stuff
LikesToRaveDave · 1 points · Posted at 14:50:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This won't get noticed but I once had an extremely similar thing happen to me.
I had a horrible nightmare, was being chased by something or other and ended up being drowned. Woke up gasping for air and desperate for a glass of water. Went down and got myself a glass of water.
Walked upstairs, got to my bedroom door, and went inside.
There I was sitting up in bed with a look of horror on my face, staring at me. I walked through the door and saw myself, sitting in bed, with a look of pure horror, staring back at me.
I jolted awake once again and my door was creaked open, and the hallway light was on. Just as if I'd just been standing there.
Never have I been so scared of doing something so simple as walking into my own bedroom. Just my own look of pure dread chills me to the core.
twofeetheartbeet · 3228 points · Posted at 02:28:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was in university I had a summer job in the town by my cottage, and spent the summer living there alone. One night at about 11, I was watching TV when an 18-wheel truck pulled into my driveway. Keep in mind this is a pretty isolated area. I stood inside for a couple of minutes deciding what to do while this huge truck was idling in with its headlight shining into my front window. Instead of hiding, I grabbed a butcher knife, stepped onto the deck and yelled: “What the fuck do you want?”—It turns out my neighbour forgot I was living there during the week (no car, biked to work), and told his visiting friend (a long-haul trucker) to park there overnight. The poor, unsuspecting man was checking in with his wife on the phone when I emerged (in a nightie) with a crazed look in my eyes, wielding a knife. This was likely also one of his scariest experiences. Edit: Wow, first gold :) Thanks!
[deleted] · 553 points · Posted at 03:13:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 229 points · Posted at 05:31:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
one of the most important aspects of any serious serial killer is a convincing backstory
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 05:35:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Duffman- · 6 points · Posted at 06:41:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That would mean the neighbour would be in it as well...
Jess067 · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unless the trucker lied?
Duffman- · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:06 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP would've probably found out then. The trucker somehow knew the house owners were on a vacation. It could be he found out differently, yes, but still, op would've found out through the neigbors I guess.
Jess067 · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:14 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unless the trucker was really a serial killer, which would be why he lied.
Duffman- · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
But how would he know the house owners were away on holiday..
Jess067 · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
There were no vehicles and the house was dark...?
Duffman- · 1 points · Posted at 15:39:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could be the trucker had questionable motives but if I see a house without lights and no cars I'd assume people are out of the house. Not necessarily away on holiday. And I assume OP talked about this with the neighbour so neighbour would've told the alibi was bullshit if it was.
Jess067 · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oy.
subsux · 1 points · Posted at 09:08:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So this has nothing to do with your comment but what's with the screen name....?
VoicesDontStop · 3 points · Posted at 11:50:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He's stating a proven and well known fact, what's more to know?
subsux · 2 points · Posted at 16:15:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol just an interesting choice ya know ha
probablyawalrus · 580 points · Posted at 03:09:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Duuuuuude, ballsy fucking move to go out there, I would have probably grabbed my .45 and watched from inside. Props.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 05:54:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
probablyawalrus · 19 points · Posted at 05:56:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seriously. Next time I may use his tactic but only wear a tie as a headband and run out with a cast iron skillet.
Added points for frothing of the mouth. Adds extra spooky crazy man factor!
the_poop_report · 3 points · Posted at 13:25:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or get naked. No one wants to fight a crazy, naked guy.
hunthell · 3 points · Posted at 17:31:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah. Get some boxers without the button to hide your raging boner and a bathrobe. Just walk out chugging a 40 with said attire and a shotgun over your shoulder.
fethinsob · 1 points · Posted at 13:49:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do that to ghosts and demons all the time. Just run right at them making loud noises waving a knife and they will flee.
Wildpig78 · 39 points · Posted at 05:41:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am unsure what would have been more scary... a Dude in a nightie with a knife, or a just a dude in a nightie yelling in the middle of the night :/
Dear O.P. I so hope you are actually a dude!
twofeetheartbeet · 36 points · Posted at 13:09:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a girl :(
fethinsob · 9 points · Posted at 13:47:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For some reason, that is more horrifying.
RedMikeYawn · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's your username mean?
[deleted] · -11 points · Posted at 13:28:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Captian_Cocksmith · 5 points · Posted at 11:09:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Confronting someone with a knife outside your house sure is much more dumb than ballsy.
DTrain13 · 2 points · Posted at 07:33:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is not the time to be drinking malt liquor!
probablyawalrus · 1 points · Posted at 08:15:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God damnit man, every time is a good time for malt liquor!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:03:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Step 1. Own a gun.
probablyawalrus · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotta love Alaska, go in, twenty minutes later, unregistered, you're an owner of a gun.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:16:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I should look how long it takes in GA.
probablyawalrus · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You don't even need anything big, just something to defend yourself with.
I'd take a look for sure.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:30:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Any suggestions? I've shot guns quite a few times, but I'm new to actually looking. Thinking something like a Glock 9mm...would that be good?
probablyawalrus · 1 points · Posted at 18:34:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A glock would be good. The reason I didn't get a 9mm is it lacks stopping power. A .45 will hit you and take you down whereas a 9mm can pass through you due to its smaller caliber. That being said if you shot someone I doubt they'd keep after you regardless of the caliber.
A Remington 870 shotgun wouldn't be bad, its affordable and everyone recognizes the sound of that gun being cocked back. In a dark house that would make me shit myself and cry.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:35:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
EH, I'm currently in a smaller APT so a smallish pistol that can fit inside a safe would be ideal. Is there a particular version of the 9mm that is ideal/best/best deal?
probablyawalrus · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea, that's also something to look at is size. I wouldn't personally know any brands for a good 9mm, I only recently got into handguns and most my knowledge is in 1911s.
You could look into Springfield, block, walther. They made good reliable arms. Like I said before, I don't know as much about 9mm. Those are just good manufacturers I know. My friend owns a Springfield armory 1911 and its a piece of art.
MaliciousMirth · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Look at the Glock 40. Model 27. The concealed model. It is a small compact gun, that is still a 40 caliber. Best of both worlds. Stopping power of bigger guns, but shoots and handles like a 9mm. Fantastic weapon.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is there ammo available for that? What is the ammo that is always out of stock? Is it the one for the AR-15?
MaliciousMirth · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have never had an issue buying ammo for mine. .40 is not one that usually goes out of stock as far as I know.
blueponies1 · 1 points · Posted at 16:24:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
and that's probably the better thing to do.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 06:12:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I pulled a gun on my brother's friend's parents when they came to our door at 4am.
I was still buzzed from drinking with my brother and his friend because it was Jan 1st. All of the sudden this vicious knocking came from the front door. It kind of woke me up from sleep and I looked at the clock which read 4am. I grabbed the gun from my nightstand and rushed downstairs in the dark and flipped on the light switch to the front porch. Standing there was my brother's friend's harmless retired firefighter dad smiling and waving. I unlocked the door and he informed me that he was there to pick up the friend because they were heading back to Iowa and they needed to get an early start. I felt like such an ass.
SuperImaginativeName · 5 points · Posted at 15:55:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You wasn't an ass, the guy knocking at 4 AM was an ass. WTF!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:22:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In his defense, he told me he tried calling the friend's phone a bunch of times but he was passed out in the basement and didn't hear the calls.
SuperImaginativeName · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hope he apologised to you though
Sabalabajaybum · 8 points · Posted at 05:48:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He probably hauled ass out of there but first had to get turned around. Fifteen minutes of revving engine and air brake noises.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:22:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After some of these horrific stories, this one is my favorite.
tweakytree1989 · 2 points · Posted at 05:49:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love this. You are kick ass. Too bad it wasn't a machete, you'd have looked more intimidating and scary
CGunnar92 · 2 points · Posted at 16:34:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So did you let him park?
twofeetheartbeet · 4 points · Posted at 16:39:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Of course
Russian_Creepypasta · 3 points · Posted at 12:13:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Comrade Agafangel was relocate from Housing Block 56E to Housing Block 23E for is make way for glorious red beet factory. One night, as he watch stars and think are social parasites (for do nothing all day), he hear 18-wheeled tractor come close to Housing Block of Agafangel. He think is Party come to relocate him again (for is always developmentation in Motherland!), so he go to greet workers.
Agafangel see tractor with shining light and motor is run. Nobody is come out. Comrade Agafangel is feel scared, is not normal! Productive workers of Motherland work faster! He go to call KGB who erupt from basement and arrest tractor driver. Was social parasite hoping to steal from Housing Block. Tractor was destroy for unable to defend self at trial.
But Comrade Agafangel is arrest too, for he is direct cause of shortage of 18-wheeled tractors. Was only one left in Motherland.
Laurasaur28 · 1 points · Posted at 11:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, you probably scared the shit out of him as well!
idledrone6633 · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://moviestorrents.net/crime/i-spit-on-your-grave-2010.html
yabacam · 1 points · Posted at 14:48:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What did he say/do when you confronted him? Did you let him stay? Was he nice? I need more on this trucker dude
twofeetheartbeet · 2 points · Posted at 15:42:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was super flustered and kind of stumbled/fell out of the cab and stammered that George (my neighbour) had told him to park there. He was obviously not expecting anyone to be home. He apologized, I apologized, I went to bed, he walked to my neighbour's. The next day I got some homemade cookies from my neighbour's partner and we had a good laugh :)
CrispyCorporation · 1 points · Posted at 16:11:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've noticed that whenever I'm genuinely scared (some random person walked into my house, mugging attempt) I get shouty and angry as opposed to scared. Worked well so far
sternlook · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just another Opposites Day at Camp Crystal Lake!
whatsername25 · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nice of your neighbour to offer up someone else's property for parking!
carl2k1 · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol.now that is scary.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:10:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nice man! I'm really not trying to one up you or anything, but everytime I watch over my parents place when they're gone I always feel like someone's gonna rob my ass (they've got some nice equipment) and so everytime I see a car pull up in the driveway and just wait there late at night, I grab the shotgun above the door, hang outside under the light with a shotgun and I'll just pump it once right when I get out there. I also like to take a beer with me and hold a smoke in my mouth just to look more intimidating. This is on a farm by the way.
TheJuveGuy · 0 points · Posted at 00:12:56 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you let him park?
twofeetheartbeet · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:56 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yep!
[deleted] · 4093 points · Posted at 03:26:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Years ago, I was on a cross country trip, solo, to a family reunion. I was supposed to make it a friends house, but there was horrible weather, it was slow moving. Then a terrible accident happened just ahead of me, and I was stuck for quite a while. All told I was five hours behind schedule.
I was exhausted, in need of a bathroom and a shower, so I pulled into a little strip motel off of a fairly back roads state road. It was obviously small and dirty, but would work in a pinch.
There was a window to the outside where check in was. The guy there eyed me up (then a college aged girl), asked me if I was traveling alone. I went to hand him my ID and credit card, but he insisted cash only. Red flags were going off at this point, but I scrounged together just enough cash and he tossed me the key.
The room was dirty, barely bigger than the bed. The first thing I did was go to the bathroom, then I flipped up the mattress: dirty, signs of bed bugs. A moment later, I spied a cockroach.
That was it, I was out. I decided I would use the parking space at least, and sleep in the back trunk hatch of my suv. I curled up, using a suitcase for a pillow and random clothes for a blanket and fell asleep for an hour.
I woke up aware of someone talking on a phone outside, and glanced out to see the guy from check in standing outside (it was now around 3 am). He finished up his call, then walked quietly over TO MY ROOM, unlocked the door, and walked in. The lights didn't turn on, and a minute or two later later, he came back out, slamming the door behind him, and cursing, with ANOTHER GUY. I hadn't seen guy two enter, so I still don't know where he came from.
They angrily talked for a moment, then check in guy walked over to my suv. I covered up my head quickly with a shirt. After he tried the locked door, he peered in the backseat, but between my tinted windows, and blending into the general mess, he didn't notice me in the hatch.
The two guys walked away to the far side if the lot. talking more, the one gesturing across the street where a diner was. While they were distracted, I climbed up to the front seat and started up the suv, they turning around in surprise as I pulled away.
I called my friends back home and told them, but didn't want to worry my family, so I said nothing to them. When I got back home some three weeks later, we figured out the name of the hotel thanks to google maps and called the local police. They told me the place had closed down only days before I called.
Edit: frequent questions stuff. This was about a decade ago, took place along 250 (I believe) in Virginia. Place name was "Mountain Top" or "Mountain Side" Motel. It was a single story building, check in window in the middle. Tiny diner across the street, no other businesses nearby. My logic was that it was smarter than parking by the side of the road. Police took my info, never called me back. Never found out anything from web searches immediately afterwards. At least one friend thought I misunderstood the situation and there was a logical reason.
GiaCantSleep · 2014 points · Posted at 04:12:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So scary. Thank god for that cockroach.
Marty777Mcfly · 1336 points · Posted at 05:38:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good guy cockroach
Masta_ShoNuff · 1709 points · Posted at 05:44:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cockbroach
ahh_derka_derka · 568 points · Posted at 07:28:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm now imagining a tiny jewel covered penis that respectable, classy women would pin onto their coats or something.
TheScottymo · 9 points · Posted at 12:46:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am neither classy, respectable, nor a woman, but I NEED one of these.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 13:32:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Grandpa, tell us again how you made your fortune!"
"Well kids, it all started one day on reddit..."
Corbab · 3 points · Posted at 15:41:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That would be a cock brooch, available from Kay Jewelers in time for Mothers Day 2016.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:35:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Didn't Vivienne Westwood have a collection that featured Cocksessories back around 2007?
I'm not kidding, I think I remember that.
Edit: It was 2006! She did a 'Male Sex Organ' necklace.
ptb3 · 2 points · Posted at 14:06:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/nocontext
crusadingAquila · 2 points · Posted at 14:40:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like something a high-class Ancient Roman prostitute would wear.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:18:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Close, but no cigar: my sister's best friend found a belly button ring in the desert. It was in the shape of a penis, and had a little pulley thing on the back of it that when pulled, made the wiener go up. She would do this trick where she rolled her stomach and the wiener would go up.
KicksButtson · 9 points · Posted at 09:24:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's either a friendly cockroach or a sexually offensive piece of women's jewelry
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 10:52:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/nocontext
MissChievousJ · 3 points · Posted at 07:26:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds like something that needs to be Photoshopped
Neo_Vexos · 1 points · Posted at 10:05:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds like something different entirely.
Reeper000 · 1 points · Posted at 11:22:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Brocock
Laurasaur28 · 1 points · Posted at 11:32:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is my new favorite thing.
BlackGayJewNazi · 1 points · Posted at 11:53:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Heh
TheBQE · 1 points · Posted at 13:36:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
cockblockroach
Drugerts · 0 points · Posted at 06:31:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wish I could gild this
DrunkUncle__ · 0 points · Posted at 07:24:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lmao
Beanthatlifts · 0 points · Posted at 15:34:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cockblockin cockroach
ExtremeFlourStacking · 0 points · Posted at 16:08:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They probably would have broached her with their cocks...
Ravalevis · 194 points · Posted at 06:37:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can just imagine this cockroach going "Fly you fool!" Then it fell off the bed.
_holy_donut_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:05 on June 26, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is an old comment, but possibly the best comment I've read on reddit.
Xxpat5xX · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:42 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for that. Laughed for a good minute.
PistolMancer · 24 points · Posted at 08:27:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"pssst, ay, ay down here. ay this motel es no safe mang, u should go."
sweetalkersweetalker · 1 points · Posted at 00:08:54 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ay where ju goin so fast amiga? I don get a thanks? Ju welcome!
blitzerrr · 2 points · Posted at 07:27:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cockbro!
Creamballman · 1 points · Posted at 07:38:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Broach
JumpingBean12 · 0 points · Posted at 13:25:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
and the bed bugs or you would be a dead girl
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 14:45:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One of the least used sentences in the English language.
Roach_52 · 7 points · Posted at 10:12:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
fuckin rights you boys are welcome
EarthExile · 3 points · Posted at 12:29:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Run, human! You're in danger!"
Saeta44 · 2 points · Posted at 15:26:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was divine intervention right there.
Pun-Master-General · 4 points · Posted at 07:01:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like those guys really got cockblocked in every sense of the word.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:01:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i would adopt that roach and call it, "papa roach"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You'd have to be crazy on acid to think that was a cockroach!
College_Fox · 2340 points · Posted at 03:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Motherfucker.
The stories that freak me out the most on these threads always include real people. Ghosts I can deal with, people are terrifying.
feraltis · 771 points · Posted at 05:38:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's like in The Last of Us! "I can deal with the infected. They're preditcable. It's people you need to keep your eye on."
creepyeyes · 35 points · Posted at 06:49:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Also in DayZ. Which is freakier to me because the other people aren't AIs, they're real people. Sure a zombie will fuck up my day, but if I hear the sound of someone running around outside, my adrenaline really starts pumping.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:35:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:48:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Apocalypse movies have led me to believe that I am not very likely to die of a virus or radiation poisoning, but it is very likely that I will be captured and sold into sex slavery by a roving motorcycle gang.
Bergy_37 · 3 points · Posted at 16:29:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is why I wish I could play DayZ :(
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:51:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
CaillouGoesHard · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:35 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Give me your steam name and I'll pick it up for you during the summer sale if you want.
Heijmaaans · 6 points · Posted at 10:32:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And the walking dead
Chupathingy12 · 7 points · Posted at 12:14:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bill was crazy, but he was a smart motherfucker when it came to surviving.
Potterwatch8 · 7 points · Posted at 15:05:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Finally started playing this game the other day (remastered version for PS4) and it is incredible
feraltis · 6 points · Posted at 15:43:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It really is incredible...word of advice is to take your time. There is a lot more out there to explore that you think there is.
tomrawr · 4 points · Posted at 19:51:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And read EVERYTHING.
AvenueMan · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:34 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That poor sewer family :(
smile_today_ · 2 points · Posted at 05:16:12 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
turn that frown upside down! :)
QuaereVerumm · 7 points · Posted at 13:38:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or the Walking Dead..."People are just as dangerous as the dead."
"No, people are worse."
LaneGretz · 5 points · Posted at 13:33:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Very tasteful quote my friend. I love that game
Cagenado · 3 points · Posted at 10:24:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's the rule of DayZ too. The real monsters are the people.
Saeta44 · 3 points · Posted at 15:18:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like that's an ongoing theme in zombie media in general.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:36:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
feraltis · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Clean up clean up...barneys going to stab you in the back motherfucker.
Stubbedtoe33 · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah man. Toss a bottle they all pile in and then molotav. Easy kills
cdc194 · 1 points · Posted at 11:42:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is sort like an old Murphy's law quote from the military: "Trained soldiers are predictible, it's the amateurs you need to worry about."
TheSwellFellow · 1 points · Posted at 16:08:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Except the infected are way more fucking frustrating than people in that game.
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 05:52:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
betterdeadthanreddit · 4 points · Posted at 18:07:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just make sure you know your state laws regarding firearms in vehicles as well as whether you are required to report it during police interactions (e.g. traffic stops). If you decide to get one, practice with it regularly and rehearse drawing from a holster (while unloaded, chamber empty and on safe if applicable) while seated so you know how your body position and seat belt will impact you. Would not recommend rehearsing in traffic, however. I'd park somewhere off the road with a friend nearby and cell phone sitting out within arms reach just in case something goes wrong.
Be safe and legal.
rickyphatts · 10 points · Posted at 07:39:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Said like a Winchester
vivalapizza · 4 points · Posted at 11:18:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My dad had a styrofoam cutting company and (surprisingly) one of the big costumers was a company that sold gravestones (a Cnc machine would shape the styrofoam and then coat it fiberglass and other materials that made the whole thing strong and look like marble/Rock). Anyway, the guy that owned the gravestone company always used to say "Don't be afraid of the dead, be afraid of the living!" (rough translation from Italian).
Fredfredbug4 · 9 points · Posted at 06:48:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you want more scares, try checking out /r/letsnotmeet. It's a subreddit dedicated to creepy (true?) stories that aren't paranormal.
I've always wondered why we needed to invent ghosts and monsters when our fellow man can be the most frightening of all.
sniperdude12a · 1 points · Posted at 13:16:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's little different from r/nosleep
kinethix · 3 points · Posted at 09:03:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I remember my grandmother told us before not to be afraid of ghosts at night but instead of a burglar.
FourLeafTango · 3 points · Posted at 07:08:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Very well put and I agree with this statement. I absolutely do not believe in ghosts, but people can be terrible, horrible things.
CaptainJackRose · 2 points · Posted at 11:05:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They weren't real, they were ghosts. Jesus...
Indosay · 2 points · Posted at 14:45:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
George RR Martin was quoted as saying recently, "To omit them from a narrative centered on war and power would have been fundamentally false and dishonest, and would have undermined one of the themes of the books: that the true horrors of human history derive not from orcs and Dark Lords, but from ourselves. We are the monsters. (And the heroes too). Each of us has within himself the capacity for great good, and great evil."
This was in defense of Game of Thrones' sexual violence. But I think it applies to a lot of things. This post included.
TheCryForum · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your username doesn't help with the context of the story D:
carl2k1 · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its like in The walking dead. Its the living you have to worry about not the zombies
leedlelord · 1 points · Posted at 22:07:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dean?
College_Fox · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LMAO You're the second to refer to me as a Winchester.
I'm a huge fan of the show so it's a compliment.
choppps · 1 points · Posted at 00:44:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
As people from my town say; "Dont be afraid of the dead, be afraid of the living"
bikey_bike · 1 points · Posted at 08:40:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's what I'm saying. People are the ones that we should be scared of. Just think, the serial killers, rapists, burglars etc. that we all hear about, are only the ones we hear about... There are MANY more out there.
MattDaLion · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's probably because people are real and ghost are not. Who can be scared of something that doesn't exist.
Ragequitr2 · -4 points · Posted at 05:47:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. Fuck that. People you can knock the fuck out. Ghosts will stay there even if you want them to leave. I would much rather be in this situation than be in a room with a ghost, even if it's Casper. Fuck no.
Bromlife · 11 points · Posted at 09:09:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, but ghosts aren't real.
1stwarror · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly. I could do nothing if a ghost draws blood but sell my house and live in another country.
flamedrace · -4 points · Posted at 13:01:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who couldn't give two shits about people trying to kill me? Sure, I might still have that syndrome where you feel you're invincible. But then again, I'm apathetic to the point where I couldn't care less if I die a painful death tomorrow.
[deleted] · 362 points · Posted at 04:35:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that's one of the scariest stories I've ever read on here.
Pass3Part0uT · 4 points · Posted at 11:26:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I double checked to make sure this wasn't /nosleep
the_poop_report · 5 points · Posted at 13:31:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Honestly, this story is better than 99 percent of the crap on /r/nosleep nowadays
Pass3Part0uT · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I must agree, freaky stuff
mandingalo · 222 points · Posted at 04:40:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy hell, this wins this thread for me. That is terrifying!
120poundstud · 101 points · Posted at 06:40:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the fuck. Let this be a lesson to all you people out there, especially young women, if your instincts tell you to get out of a situation, get out of there. Don't worry about it being uncomfortable or hurting someone's feelings, your safety is more important, and your subconscious is picking up on something that you aren't.
Grave_Girl · 6 points · Posted at 23:16:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes! The Gift of Fear is a pretty old book now but I only recently read it. The author makes an excellent point: We often believe we can't discern the intentions of strangers, but in reality we do it pretty much nonstop, especially while driving. So if your subconscious bugs you that something's wrong, there's likely a reason for that.
bigyoungboy1998 · 6 points · Posted at 23:47:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As a 17 yo guy who is going to do a lot of travelling alone this summer, thank you for this advice! I know it may seem a bit obvious, but it's not to me, making a note of it right now, thanks! :)
GringuitaInKeffiyeh · 2 points · Posted at 07:39:32 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The best piece of advice I can give you to stay safe while traveling alone is to think like a woman. What do I mean by that? We have a million ways we keep ourselves safe every day that a lot of guys just don't think about (I'm not blaming you here!). For example, if I'm going somewhere alone, I always let my housemates know where I'm going and approximately when I'll be back. I keep similar running routes so my family knows something's wrong if I haven't come back in a certain amount of time. If I have to walk across a dark parking lot to get to my car, I make sure I have my keys out before leaving the building so I won't be standing alone outside my car looking for them. And most importantly, I don't ignore subtle feelings that something might be "off" about a situation. Go with your instincts, and stay safe!
bigyoungboy1998 · 1 points · Posted at 10:50:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is a great idea! I really don't like to live in fear, but it seems a neccesary evil :( thank you for the advice!!! I'm going bikepacking and so I've started a blog, so I guess they can catch up on there haha? Hoping to go truly into the wild. Very scared, but very excited. Only sad thing is I can't carry a firearm or ANY SELF DEFENSE WEAPON AT ALL due to living in a fucking nanny state (guess where?!), thanks again you :)
gl1tterpr1nce3369 · 584 points · Posted at 04:35:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As a girl in college who travels alone sometimes, that is terrifying. I'm so glad you're okay.
[deleted] · 396 points · Posted at 05:31:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As a young male who frequently travels alone, thank you penis for not being so desireable and keeping me safe.
bagboyrebel · 49 points · Posted at 05:54:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey, you can be included too! Maybe they wanted her organs!
AdvocateForTulkas · 34 points · Posted at 11:59:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We can only hope so. #progress
tocilog · 3 points · Posted at 20:54:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seems guys are more easy-going about this which makes them easier targets. If anyone ever wants to get in the illegal organ trade business...
Ricebeater · 19 points · Posted at 15:42:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The sad thing is, that is legitimately something to consider and be thankful for (so, good on you)! A lot of guys don't realize how much girls have to consider everything when it comes to being alone. I'd love to travel alone but know that it's extremely dangerous just because I am a girl :(
rosiedoes · -1 points · Posted at 21:37:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not to sound troll-y, but I'm female and I've never felt vulnerable on the basis of being a woman. If shit is scary, it's scary in its own right, to me, not more so because I have a vagina.
That said, I did once beat up my self-defense tutor by accident.
isle_of_faces · 6 points · Posted at 22:08:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Consider yourself lucky then!
rosiedoes · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I guess I am. My mother is batshit, but she did instill in me a berserker-like sense of never being afraid of anyone.
isle_of_faces · 3 points · Posted at 22:38:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For what it's worth, you sound pretty prepared if anything ever did happen. People should always know at least some self defence.
rosiedoes · 1 points · Posted at 11:45:14 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm the sort of person who jumps in to break up blokes fighting without thinking about it. I'm not sure it's preparedness so much as a pathological ignorance of my own vulnerability. ;)
Dragic-Bronson · 4 points · Posted at 17:07:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's all the same in the back big boy ;)
Bens_Dream · 2 points · Posted at 14:51:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But why male models?
SmokeyPeanutRic · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well not as desirable
krusty-krab-pizza · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably should still avoid Mountain Side Hotel, haha.
AGirlNamedRoni · 22 points · Posted at 09:43:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Never settle for one of those motels. Your life is worth it to stay in a reputable chain hotel.
TracerBulletX · 3 points · Posted at 05:38:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ya this is why i try to plan my trips around where the cheap holiday inn expresses are
on2usocom · 6 points · Posted at 06:32:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you ever want to only feel safe, carry mace, if you ever want to be safe and feel safe, learn to use/carry a gun.
Enzonia · 5 points · Posted at 14:45:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mace is illegal in the UK :(
on2usocom · 3 points · Posted at 16:34:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aren't they wanting to ban kitchen knifes of some shit?
Enzonia · 2 points · Posted at 18:06:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can carry around a small knife (swiss army size I think) if you're over the age of 18, but I think if you were carrying a kitchen knife for no real reason, you'd probably get arrested if they found it.
I think the current UK law is that you can't carry around something JUST to use in self-defence, but I really know very little about the law.
on2usocom · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry, I meant in general like can't even own it in the house for food use.
Enzonia · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah, you can definitely have one in the house. Well I hope not :/ How are we supposed to cut bread otherwise?
on2usocom · 1 points · Posted at 23:20:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Idk of it was propaganda or for real or if there was at least talk about it.
snakeses · 5 points · Posted at 11:32:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And sleep with it in your hand pointed at the door so it'd be ready in this exact situation.
AdvocateForTulkas · 0 points · Posted at 12:00:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mace'll fuck someone up.
To be fair, a gun'll keep people from wanting to be fucked up and run away.
on2usocom · 0 points · Posted at 16:35:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If your not on s ok me thing yeah. People go through mace all the time. Doesn't prevent them from charging you or have that "oh shit don't fuck with this person." Vibe.
bobstay · 1 points · Posted at 12:20:33 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you having a stroke?
6ftunda · -2 points · Posted at 15:03:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know what you mean but I'm pretty sure the girl was working with the guys
[deleted] · -50 points · Posted at 05:46:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · -33 points · Posted at 06:10:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Mred12 · 24 points · Posted at 10:57:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or because it was a relevant answer to the question that resonated with the people reading. But nah, tits amirite?
starmate700 · 27 points · Posted at 05:24:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You've caused a bunch of redditors to praise a cockroach. I'm impressed. Also, shit scared!
buttononmyback · 197 points · Posted at 04:50:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit you're so lucky your instincts kicked in! That's fucking terrifying. I'd be afraid of everything and everyone after that incident, damn. I guess the cops couldn't track down the guy who worked at the check-in area after it closed?
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 15:20:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She's lucky it wasn't a higher end murder hotel with no bugs.
Crazytater23 · 9 points · Posted at 15:08:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure it was closed when she arrived, hence the cash only.
SuperImaginativeName · 22 points · Posted at 16:00:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No that was so that her card wouldn't have been logged with the banks and make it harder to find her.
Crazytater23 · 6 points · Posted at 16:23:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could be either, the world may never know
Fishyswaze · 6 points · Posted at 08:30:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I seriously doubt they'd be able to do anything even if they did
Mysta02 · 3 points · Posted at 15:15:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They checked the records, but the check-in guy had died a month before the hotel closed.
howaboutyass · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Half empty town like that, i have a feeling the cops were in on it
Snapestir · 19 points · Posted at 05:02:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank god for bedbugs in your case. Don't want to imagine what would have happened otherwise.
grayfox663 · 13 points · Posted at 05:21:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And the cockroach...
Blue_Dragon360 · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They're our friends!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:52:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A year or so before this, I had my place infected with bedbugs. Soooooo hard to get rid of, so nasty, so much itching. I wasn't about to repeat that!
[deleted] · 59 points · Posted at 05:03:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Audreycactus · 86 points · Posted at 05:25:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One thing I would always suggest is latching your door. I've been in a similar situation except I was staying in one of those generic 'nice' airport hotels. My door opened at 2am I woke up (assumed I dreamed it) and latched the door, at 4am the door opened again and I could hear more than one person outside the door.
I don't like to think about what that door latch saved me from.
*Edit: I didn't fall asleep again after the 2am so I was wide awake, sitting up and watching tv at 4am
WellTarnation · 35 points · Posted at 05:58:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus, not one, but two terrifying hotel intruder stories? This thread has officially gone from generic 2spooky ghosts/sleep paralysis ghoulies to genuinely scary.
Was this hotel in North America/Europe, or somewhere more remote? Please tell me it was somewhere remote...
Audreycactus · 41 points · Posted at 06:06:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the worst part, it was a busy hotel in Los Angeles. It was one of those Best Western/Holiday Inn chains. When I spoke to the front desk about the situation their response was 'Oh sorry, did they leave?'
Seriously guys, latch your doors
oiraves · 13 points · Posted at 08:35:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I work in a hotel (admittedly higher class and I watch the doors!) near LAX, and I can see that happening with less attentive places, latch the doors and have a plan b if you're going to stay on the cheap in homeless city, people here are crazy!
Audreycactus · 10 points · Posted at 09:13:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well it had a key card door, so I was assuming it was someone who worked there or had a card? I hadn't even considered homeless people.
Worst thing was, I was travelling through work with a fortune 500 company and they were the ones to book and pay for the hotel
iamerror87 · 4 points · Posted at 09:19:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You don't become a fortune 500 company by putting your employees up in the Hilton. You cheap out wherever you can.
XVermillion · 7 points · Posted at 09:52:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just to give a counterpoint, I've worked at hotels for about 6 years now and it was always the shitty ones that booked groups like those pyramid schemes that try to look like legit companies.
Not saying some companies don't cheap out but now I work for one of the top 5 Hiltons in my city and it's pretty much all corporate accounts and high rollers here.
XVermillion · 4 points · Posted at 09:48:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yup, I come in to do the Audit and if I check the bucket against the remaining arrivals and notice that keys are missing, I usually call the "empty" room first to make sure it really is empty and somebody just forgot to make the keys/it's a new arrival.
WellTarnation · 3 points · Posted at 06:58:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that does it, time for bed
Generic_Redditor_13 · 13 points · Posted at 05:26:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck
gusbustafunk · 5 points · Posted at 06:37:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I empathize with your story. But seriously, who DOESN'T latch their door at a hotel? I've never not done that.
Trainer_Kevin · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you explain what latching your door means and how you do it, please please?
gusbustafunk · 4 points · Posted at 07:37:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I assume she means use the chain/latch in addition to the deadbolt on the door (the device that is usually highest up on the door above the deadbolt and handle).
Trainer_Kevin · 3 points · Posted at 08:02:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, so those things already come with the hotel room? I thought I had to bring my own and assemble it or something, I'm not very familiar with that kind of stuff.
iamerror87 · 6 points · Posted at 09:21:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well there is a metal rod thing you can buy that sits under the doorknob and goes down to the floor with a rubber stopper at the bottom, you can travel with it and it will keep your door from opening.
gusbustafunk · 2 points · Posted at 09:06:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah they are on pretty much every hotel/motel door.
crusadingAquila · 2 points · Posted at 15:28:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was confused too, because my house (and my old house) has these on pretty much every door; they're called latches and, as you can probably tell, they're not only openable from both sided but pretty much impossible to lock.
Trainer_Kevin · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you explain what latching your door means and how you do it, please please?
Audreycactus · 3 points · Posted at 07:38:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You might call it a chain? Like this
Trainer_Kevin · 1 points · Posted at 08:01:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you have to bring your own? And do you have to ask for permission to assemble one?
SenoraRamos · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's already attached to the door. It's just for extra security purposes, so the door can still be opened but only by a small crack
Trainer_Kevin · 1 points · Posted at 21:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
dude that's so shady that people would do that. don't you have to get your place checked out or follow regulations and inspections before you can become an official business and run an inn/motel/hotel etc. ?
this sounds like some bates motel shit. with the owner being a serial killer and what not.
SenoraRamos · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah it's totally weird which is why I always use the latch. I feel more secure . This story made me even more paranoid. The hotels and motels can get around it , because technically the door can only be opened with a key that only you are given during your stay ..
Trainer_Kevin · 1 points · Posted at 03:10:44 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The latch?
But the guys in the story had another key that unlocked her door, right? So that's not always true
SenoraRamos · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay, so in your standard hotel room, there are two preventive measures to keeping your room safe. The first lock is the one that you will need a specialized key card for or an actual key. That is how you get into the room.
The second lock which is called the chain guard or door guard, goes over the door and is just an extra step of precaution. It's not necessary. The door guard prevents the door from being fully open. If someone does have access to your key card or key, they won't be able to get in , as the door won't fully open.
The guys in her story had a room key and were able to open the door. She did not have the door guard locked because it can only be locked from the inside and she was not in the room. You can't use the door guard from outside of the room as it is located on the inside.
Lol, I hope I explained this better.
Zhuinden · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's a door latch?
Audreycactus · 3 points · Posted at 07:39:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You might call it a door chain?
Zhuinden · 2 points · Posted at 08:33:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Assuming they provide one on the door, I guess...
DrAcula_MD · -10 points · Posted at 14:20:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No one wabts to rape you or kill you, your not a target and you need to chill out, stop watching the news and go have a good time. Stuff like this can easily be avoided and prevented and honestly rarely ever happens
itisscientific · 36 points · Posted at 04:37:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's stuff like this that I use to justify wanting to get my ccw... this is seriously terrifying.
jhmadigan · 23 points · Posted at 04:56:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im about as meh gun as it comes (wasn't raised with them; never held one; just not interested) and this story made me say the exact same thing.
Bromlife · -3 points · Posted at 09:12:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Except having a gun would likely not have helped in this situation. She probably would have been raped and had her gun stolen. If not shot with it too.
Cryptokhan · 9 points · Posted at 09:52:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I never understand this logic. Clearly their intent was to severely harm or worse, gun or no gun. I'd take having the gun on my nightstand in a sketchy motel over not any day of the week.
starmate700 · 5 points · Posted at 05:22:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's ccw?
Apatschinn · 9 points · Posted at 05:23:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Concealed Carry
maaaze · 4 points · Posted at 05:23:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
concealed carry weapon
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Best part about a ccw, no one needs to know if you have a ccw
Cryptokhan · 2 points · Posted at 10:03:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Only thing that sucks is when you go on trips like this, you probably won't be able to carry through all the states in said trip. My CCW permit has reciprocity in 33 states, but it only takes one on the route not on the list to screw you legally, if caught.
Wickettt · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a 5'2 female, and I carry for this specific reason. My firearm(s) are the only thing that will level the playing field for me against an adult male. I stand no chance physically.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 04:59:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck that's some horror movie type shit
Dr___Gonzo · 11 points · Posted at 05:04:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit that's scary. Fucking weirdos man, they could be anywhere. I don't like them.
aprilfritter · 8 points · Posted at 05:14:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where was this place?
Trainer_Kevin · 8 points · Posted at 07:12:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm really glad your okay OP. Whatever those two guys were up to, it wasn't good.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:18:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like the movie Vacancy: http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0452702/
rightyguitarist · 2 points · Posted at 13:05:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you keep a weapon on you or some kind of protection when traveling now?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:18:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sadly, thanks to health conditions, I am no longer able to travel at all.
rightyguitarist · 3 points · Posted at 13:54:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry to hear
FPMG · 2 points · Posted at 22:37:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first guy was actually a new guy and the second guy was the owner of the place who knew the room was infested by critters.upon finding out the new guy had rented you a harmful room, he rushed in to warn you ASAP but you were already gone. They went to check at your car to warn you in case you were still around. They'd have gone as far as the diner too if you hadn't bolted.
I want to believe.
capaldithenewblack · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank God. This had me on the edge of my seat, even though I know you survived or you wouldn't be telling it! So glad you got away.
SemSevFor · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Survived doesn't mean scarred though. It still could have ended really badly.
lalinoir · 1 points · Posted at 05:36:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is one of the worst stories for my heart in this thread. What state/general region was this motel?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:51:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Virginia. Around 10 years ago now
thinkpink913 · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aaaaand this is why I will never travel alone. O_O
ChiquitoGrande · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is why I keep my car messy...
TheCryForum · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fucking shit, as a college aged female, you've officially scared the fuck out of me... O_O"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a movie based on this called vacan...
fishandchips20 · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's terrifying! I wish I could upvote you more than once!
luckyme333 · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
flush - thats the sound of my dream to do a cross country road trip going down the drain
blazingtits · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit.
Endulos · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus christ.
Sounds like that Cockroach saved your ass.
-Bana · 1 points · Posted at 06:17:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuuuck, my heart was pumping just reading that
PoonBandit · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you've seen it, but your story kinda falls in the same premise as the movie "Vacancy".. If you haven't, check it out.. Some creepy shit
Ontheneedles · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TLDR: bedbugs saved your life.
Ontheneedles · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the kind of story /r/letsnotmeet was created for.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nopenopenope
That is absolutely terrifying... shudder
hydrocarbon · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the fuck.
Fredfredbug4 · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should post this on /r/letsnotmeet
brycehanson · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just realized that he insisted on cash because then there would be no record that you stayed there when they kidnapped you.
thesharpesttack · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was worried this was gonna end like Psycho, I'm so happy it didn't and glad you made it outta there. Good guy cockroach
iamerror87 · 1 points · Posted at 09:27:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well I mean, if it did end up like psycho its not like she would be around to tell the story... Think about all those that do end up like psycho
SoberHungry · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why isn't this a movie? Do I need to make this a movie?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Noooooonoooooo noo noono no no D:
That is terrifying, holy shit. So glad it turnedo ut alright, ugh. Fml
fantasy_chains · 1 points · Posted at 07:07:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god. This shit gave me chills. Pretty much any woman traveling alone's worst nightmare. I'm so glad that you got out of there before anything happened. FUCK!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was a week into a new apartment, and had just gotten comfortably settled. At this point I was sleeping with ear plugs and a face mask because everything bugged me. So, this night I crawl into bed and pack my sleep gear on my face and doze. I musn't have been asleep for longer than an hour or two, but I felt funny, so I pulled off my face mask, and see a guy leaping out of my window.
Straight up, I panicked, slammed the window shut, locked it and dialed 9-1-1. After assuring the operator it was not a dream, I had the cops out dusting and they found a foot print on my ledge. Never really figured out who the guy was.
Took me a while to feel safe again, sometimes I still don't sleep well.
razfrostbeard · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Forgot to breath reading this.
bbono · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that, who knew sleeping in your car would be one of the best decisions you'd make
ToastyXXX · 1 points · Posted at 07:37:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh shiiiiiiiiiiiiit!!! I read a lot of these creepy/scary posts, yours wins!!!
Sabertooth1000000000 · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
WHAT WOULD THEY HAVE DONE
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:28:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
carry a gun.
oiraves · 1 points · Posted at 08:33:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
duuude, never, NEVER the dirty old strip motel! glad to hear you're safe
mr_popcorn · 1 points · Posted at 09:27:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A cockroach saved your life! Imagine that.
PantheraLupus · 1 points · Posted at 09:32:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is r/LetsNotMeet worthy. Definitely consider posting it there but please don't put that annoying "so blah blah guy that I met, let's not meet."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:52:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really want to travel alone and though I'm a young female, I'm not an attractive one. I have my doubts.
halfbakedlogic · 1 points · Posted at 09:58:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You left your library card or something? Idk. Scary stuff
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:09:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow. I'm a female who recently went on a road trip. On my way back home, i was really close to taking a route that would force me through small towns in there middle of nowhere. I very last minute changed my mind and went through cities i already visited.
Sometimes you want to be a strong independent girl who can handle traveling alone, but it's good to trust those instincts.
intelq · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am really glad that you're safe, take care next time!
EduardLaser · 1 points · Posted at 11:38:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, this sounds like a horror movie plot. Good to see that cockroaches are actually good for something
outtakes · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit like this scares me. If it was me I wouldn't have thought much about "cash only". No alarm bells would've went off in my head.
Also imagine the local police were lying. An officer couldv been the second man
AnastyNAHA · 1 points · Posted at 12:01:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yep, fuck...... that!
ladyb__ · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is/was the name of the motel? You've piqued my curiosity.
takesallkindsiguess · 1 points · Posted at 12:35:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dear god, that chilled me to the bone. Glad you are safe!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:42:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
jfc that's terrifying, i'm so glad you ended up sleeping in your car.
ICYURNVS86 · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuccccck. I am all about road tripping and no matter what you do that requires a pretty high level of trust to strangers. I took my gf at the time with me often and this sort of scenario always made me weary
fitzthebill · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ho-ly shit! I was definitely expecting this to be one of those tell a movie plot ones. No one in the comments recognised it as a movie. This is real. This is insane!
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit!!! That had my heart pounding!!
TitaniumBranium · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck. That. Honestly you should have called the police as soon as possible. Or gone to the diner across the street, parked and ran inside and used the phone. That is some serial killer level stuff right there and I would bet for sure that this wasn't their first time doing something like this. They need to be investigated.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:45:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was still exhausted, running on adrenaline. I think I was ten miles down the road before it struck me what had happened. I ended up driving another hour until I got to a Walmart, and just sat there shaking until I crashed out.
TitaniumBranium · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That I totally can understand. Our physiology isn't really wired for, "go call 9-1-1" and more "KILL THEM" or "GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!"
ellsmirip25 · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for sharing and I'm glad you're okay. Now we know never to stay at a hotel that insists on cash only.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:09:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was a decade ago. Cash only wasn't as weird, but not wanting my ID, wanting me to fill out an info form, the way the guy was looking at me and asking questions about whether I was alone.... All that creeped me out.
ellsmirip25 · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
that's crazy I wish more females were more aware that there's a lot of weirdos out there
Grintor · 1 points · Posted at 14:08:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
On the bright side, that experience earned you all this lovely karma.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:19:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But sadly, I accidentally posted on the wrong account
treader19 · 1 points · Posted at 14:13:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
easily the scariest story i read on reddit in a while. did something similar on the way from NY to Denver, parked in a lot, climbed in the back of my truck, 10 min later, guy starts walking towards my car, freaked out, he said i was going to get hit by semi's if i parked there. a close one, doesn't come close to your story, but still, in the middle of nowhere in Iowa, some guy coming up, you never know.
ShogunTake · 1 points · Posted at 14:19:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So what was the name of the motel?
CheddarJalapeno · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!
Yoopertrucker · 1 points · Posted at 14:57:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy Hell! This story just scared the shit out of me! I'm glad you made it out alive and untouched!
mercman256 · 1 points · Posted at 15:12:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What was the name of the hotel? Crazy story! Sounds like some creepy short horror story.
tylerdurden08 · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus fuck dude, I was on the edge of my seat reading that
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy tap-dancing shit. You may have literally dodged a bullet and saved your own life. That is, bar none, the creepiest thing I have read in a long time.
Also, 100% positive I can't watch Scooby Doo for a while. Old Man Corruthers and his nearly-abandoned hotel out in the mountains, someone kidnapping Daphne, Fred, and Velma too while they sleep...
mrjknoxville82 · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yep, that's a fucking scary story!
dogsnose · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It would be better if you had called the cops and they told you that the motel had closed down/burned down on that day 20 years ago and it is just an empty plot now.
Onewaybox · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wonder what their plan was? To rob you? Murder you? Was the second dude in there the whole time? So many questions!
RNGesusJr · 1 points · Posted at 15:50:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can thank that cockroach for scaring you the fuck out of there.
TheGringaLoca · 1 points · Posted at 15:51:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Isn't that the plot to Vacancy?
3Dsucks · 1 points · Posted at 15:56:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
they closed days before you called the police? or days before you checked in?
Mastadge · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Closed down days before you got to the motel or days before you called the police?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:25:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Days before I called police.
DarthFarious · 1 points · Posted at 16:40:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit! Scared out of my life , dude. Thanks to that cockbroach, you are here to tell us this story.
itsfish20 · 1 points · Posted at 16:57:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ohh man you got lucky...I'm happy you weren't hurt and the place was shut down!
Familiastone · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They made you use cash so that way a credit charge didn't lead back to them when you end up on the news.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was long enough ago that that could have been just literally been unable to process cards.
It was disturbing because he didn't want ID, an info card, anything like that.
LastLifeLost · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Glad you're able to tell this story instead having a similar, yet much more sad, story told about you.
Oh, and 'grats on the gilding ;)
ReesyPiecey · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow that's scary and sounds very similar to the movie Vacancy
Rolandofthelineofeld · 1 points · Posted at 18:42:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where on 250 were you?
picklesinmymilkshake · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mountaintop_Motel_Massacre
SupaDoll · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This belongs on /r/letsnotmeet. That is fuckin terrifying, I'm glad you made it out safely.
King-of-Salem · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I may have found the Motel and Diner across the street...Are these them?
Mountain Top Motel
Diner Across the Street
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't believe so. This place had white siding, was all the rooms in one strip (maybe only a dozen rooms total), with the window in the middle.
King-of-Salem · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What you experienced is scary. My wife is a bit like you, being a solo adventurer before I met her. She still is, but I think my paranoia has crushed a little of that fire :( . I personally think that anyone who does solo travelling should own, and be very familiar with how to use, a firearm. If those two had gotten their hands on you...shiver...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have never been so thankful for cockroaches.
nutidizen · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is anyone able to track down the place on google maps and post link? Thanks
Senor_Ita · 203 points · Posted at 06:05:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My uncle used to kinda live with my family part-time; his own apartment was in Japan, but he'd spend practically every other month living with us in the US. He had his own bedroom at our house that he'd leave most of his stuff in so that he didn't have to pack big suitcases every trip.
Well, he was very close with my dog and used to spend all day hanging out with her when my parents were at work and my brother and I at school. But since he routinely left for extended periods of time, my dog was used to his frequent, long absences and wouldn't freak out if he didn't show for a few weeks.
Unfortunately, during one visit, my uncle had a sudden heart attack in the middle of the night. He managed to wake up my parents so that they could take him to the hospital. When he got there, he underwent intense surgery that left him brain damaged and unable to leave the hospital. He was in there for over a month, but my dog was calm and clearly just thought he had gone back to Japan for a bit.
The night that he died was kind of sudden, and so it felt like any other night at first. My parents had gotten a call and left for the hospital, and I stayed at home with my friend and we played with my dog outside. Hours later, my parents called to tell me the news. My dog was in another room and the phone wasn't even on speakerphone, but somehow she still just knew. She immediately started howling and crying, then ran down to my uncle's room, dug through his closet, and started rubbing her face in all of his shirts while whimpering and hyperventilating. It was, simultaneously, the single most eerie and heart-wrenchingly touching thing I've ever experienced...
bigyoungboy1998 · 10 points · Posted at 00:25:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
HOWWWW??
crabman928 · 6 points · Posted at 18:30:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's so sad ::
katelandd · 5 points · Posted at 01:09:06 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
My heart just pooped from the sad feels :(
Dark_haired_girl · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:28 on November 1, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was linked last night in another thread, so yeah, I'm 4 months late, but I have to ask... Would it have been different if the dog HAD heard the conversation? No disrespect intended, and I'm sorry for your loss.
Senor_Ita · 3 points · Posted at 23:11:16 on November 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hmm...that's a good question, actually. Yes and no, I guess. Even if she had heard the conversation, it still would have been extremely impressive for her to actually understand and grasp what it meant. I mean, she's an entirely different species and doesn't speak our language, so that would still be incredible. But for some reason--perhaps it's just in my head--it feels even more spooky knowing that she didn't even hear us talk about what happened.
The way that it all happened was so bone-chilling, because it seriously felt (and even seemed) like the moment I heard my mom say "he didn't make it", my dog reacted for me. I hung up. I didn't say a word. I could hardly breathe. And I certainly didn't cry, because I was so overwhelmed with emotions that I didn't know how to process them. But my dog did; it was like she was manifesting and processing them for me.
I mean, I know that dogs pick up on vibes and moods really well. I know that our pups can tell when we are extremely distressed, even if we're trying our best not to show that anything's wrong. But this was so much more than that. The gravity and reality of my uncle's loss didn't even hit me fully until I saw my dog rummaging around through his stuff in obvious agony. And it wasn't until I saw her desperately crying while rolling around on his dirty laundry pile in an attempt to soak up his scent and cling onto whatever minuscule, remaining part of him that she could, that it really hit me that he wasn't ever coming back. My dog understood better than I did, and the news was never even specifically communicated to her in any way.
...I guess that's what made the part about her not hearing the phone conversation even spookier. But like I said, it still would have been crazy either way.
yeti_beard · 591 points · Posted at 03:21:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Alright this didn't end creepy but in the moment.. well, you'll see.
I picked up a hitchhiker who was dressed like he worked road construction on my way to work early one morning. As we are driving through a small town there is a house all sectioned off with police tape and cops cars out front. The guy turns to me and says "There was a double murder there this morning..." and for that brief moment I almost had a heart attack. Just something about having a stranger say that in my car was so horrifying as if I expected him to admit to it and kill me right then and there. After that moment faded I laughed and told him how creepy that sounded and we both laughed about it. And he didn't kill me so it ended well.
Remember_dnL · 134 points · Posted at 08:29:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But he did kill the others, right?
pinkhubbycheeks- · 14 points · Posted at 19:59:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
nice try FBI
yeti_beard · 1 points · Posted at 01:22:51 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're missing the important part. He didn't kill me.
Actually it turned out to be a murder-suicide deal if I remember correctly. ... Or at least made to look like one...
Remember_dnL · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:47 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well I guess there is a bright side.
njconnect · 22 points · Posted at 15:27:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"..And he didn't kill me so it ended well" LOL
cu_ui · 16 points · Posted at 17:01:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You laughed, he laughed and the person hiding behind the seat laughed.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 14:57:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something along a similar vein happened to my aunt in the 70s while the Yorkshire Ripper was active. She got a taxi in Leeds and the driver started talking about the case, the victims, and how the police suspected he could be a taxi driver. I think he mentioned something about her being a woman on her own at night. When he stopped a red light she legged it.
pretzelator · 3 points · Posted at 01:16:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck, that's terrifying.
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 6 points · Posted at 17:40:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How did he know there had been a double homicide in that house? Had it already been reported and made it to the news before you picked him up, and that he heard about before you did?
yeti_beard · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:52 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, it was in the morning paper. I think he told me that after I laughed.
CMUpewpewpew · 10 points · Posted at 13:20:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or he DID kill you and you're a ghost telling us a story. Things just got spooky again.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 15:21:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or maybe the hitchhiker is the OP and believes he is the OP after he consumes the OP?
r4willia · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL. Oh, you!
tmassofficial · 2 points · Posted at 17:26:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ooh baby a tripple!
Trevorisabox · 2 points · Posted at 22:18:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have slammed on my breaks in front of all those cop cars and told him to get the f*** out of my car
bigyoungboy1998 · -1 points · Posted at 00:05:25 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Um no you wouldn't.
Trevorisabox · 2 points · Posted at 00:15:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
are you kidding me? Confronting him while the vehicle is immobile surrounded by armed officers a lot safer and pointing out how we sounded like a serial killer while we're driving down the highway with both of your hands occupied.
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I picked up a hitch hiker once, it was kind of cool. Me and done friends were sword fighting for front seat (yes we do actually do this) and some guy came up and told us if we drove him a few blocks to the market he'd show us some tricks with the swords that he claimed to have learned in the military from some Chinese guy in Afghanistan. Never did take him up on that but he was cool to talk to.
downstairsfromfatty · -40 points · Posted at 08:11:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cool story bro.
meeliga · 1204 points · Posted at 00:58:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 10 years old and i was in bed sleeping and get woken up by a noise on the street. It was about 1:30 am so everyone was sleeping and the street was empty. The street in front of the house was a 2 way street separated by an area of grass and plants. When I looked out the window, a white pickup truck was passing by our house on the other side of the street, then it made a uturn. It drove past my house, stopped, reversed really slowly, the passenger turned on a high powered flashlight and shone the light into every window. Drove slowly forward again still shining the light, when the truck passed our house they turned the light off and waited. Reversed slowly, stopped in front of my house, waited, and then drove away. Really, really freaky.
FirstPo1st · 1298 points · Posted at 04:10:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me, except I was in high school -- it was around 4 in the morning, and a car did the same thing. Except my neighbors think we don't need to invest in streetlights, so the everything was dark besides this dude's brights.
Next thing I know the guy gets OUT of the truck, and starts walking down our relatively large circular driveway (my bedroom was on the 2nd floor, overlooking the front yard). The car's headlights are the only thing illuminating his path, so all I could see was his shadow, magnified, holding what looked like a large rectangular box.
By this point, I had already turned every light in the house off and started panicking. I got a lacrosse stick (no baseball bats around, sorry) and stood by the door, waiting for the intruder for what seemed like forever in my adrenaline rush. I hear footsteps approach the door, some clangs, and then NOTHING! They get farther away, the car backs out, and that's that.
After not sleeping for the rest of the night, I discover from my parents that it was the bloody milkman.
Terrifying.
LegolasofMirkwood · 736 points · Posted at 04:46:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"The Bloody Milkman" sounds like it could be some sort of name for a serial killer.
shane_oh4 · 7 points · Posted at 07:15:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Milkman
Anonymo · 4 points · Posted at 14:24:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I knew what was going to happen when I saw David Firth
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 12:01:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can't believe someone hasn't said "cereal killer" yet haha
MrChalking · 4 points · Posted at 08:06:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"The Dead Milkmen" is a band. Made a song called "bitchin' camero"
Jellyman1100 · 2 points · Posted at 13:11:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Who is the milkman?
Sharkn91 · 2 points · Posted at 17:02:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FTFY
serving up cold pints of blood
epiphany_cookie · 2 points · Posted at 07:26:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He will kill you with that calcium!!!
agentverne · 5 points · Posted at 09:20:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No thanks Mr Skeletal.
Shacod · 3 points · Posted at 15:52:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's your problem, you don't give thanks to Mr. Skeletal, you thank mr skeltal.
Thank mr skeltal.
zamwut · 1 points · Posted at 09:05:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I thought it was until I realized it wasn't a noun but rather a verb.
applepwnz · 1 points · Posted at 12:48:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Stephen King wrote a short story about that)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:51:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a Stephen King short story about a killer milkman.
CharlieTheChooChoo · 1 points · Posted at 02:59:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Cereal" "milkman" you're a clever one mate
blazingtits · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Legend says if you say his name fives times in front of a mirror, he'll appear.
NotedNudeFuhrer · 84 points · Posted at 05:27:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You almost beat a milkman to death with a lacrosse stck.
Pm_happy_thoughts · 16 points · Posted at 05:08:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Who is the bloody milkman?
JBOSS_08 · 43 points · Posted at 06:01:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Peope say, if you say his name three times while standing in a cow pasture, he'll show up and all your milk will be...... SKIM
cjh93 · 6 points · Posted at 14:54:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Noooooooooo
CrotchFungus · 2 points · Posted at 16:31:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NOOOO
haste75 · 2 points · Posted at 09:52:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In case you're actually asking, the Milk Man delivers milk/eggs and other such things to people in the early hours of the morning.
baconuser098 · 2 points · Posted at 11:11:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do those still exist in the US? I thought it was only a movie thing
haste75 · 4 points · Posted at 11:18:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I dont know. They exist in the UK though.
PantheraLupus · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Idk but my nan still has hers delivered. This is in Australia
meeliga · 15 points · Posted at 04:29:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol. That does sound terrifying.
Ragequitr2 · 6 points · Posted at 05:54:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit I thought you meant "Bloody Milk Man" as in some Nick name for a murderer. I kinda got scared there.
tootieboots · 3 points · Posted at 05:58:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to get up early (like 5:30) with my mom when I was around 10. I was a very pretty little blonde girl who walked to and from my bus stop. Well one morning she left right after she got me up, she then called the house and asked me to take the trash to the curb. We lived on a dead end in the country and we knew all the neighbors. Out of know where comes this truck I have never seen, driving like 5 miles an hour, our house had a long gravel driveway. So I knew there was no way to make it to the house and shut the garage without being seen. So I ducked behind the trash can, I here the truck stop in the middle of the road and someone get out and start walking around. I thought I was going to be kidnapped, he eventually got back in and drove off. I don't know why he was there or what he was looking for, but I never saw that truck again, I also developed a fear of taking out the trash in the dark.
shminnegan · 1 points · Posted at 16:52:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Very possible he was just a trash picker, since it sounds like it was trash day. Still very smart of 10 year old you to be alert anyway.
tjm5575 · 2 points · Posted at 05:15:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha I thought you were gonna say the guy who delivers the paper
bikey_bike · 2 points · Posted at 09:07:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hmm I didn't know milkmen were still a thing.
neighborlyglove · 1 points · Posted at 09:37:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
are there still milkmen?
Micp · 1 points · Posted at 11:07:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In this case it wasn't, but sounds like it could have been a robber. If that shit happens again, don't try to hide and be really quiet. If they think no one's there they're going to break in. Instead turn on a light, the TV, radio, make sure there a lot of light and noise so he's absolutely sure there's someone there. If it truly is a robber he don't wan't to risk turning it into a murder situation anymore than you do, and will likely go away. Afterwards call the police and let them know so hopefully you'll spare someone else the bad experience.
Now if you're a woman there's i a small catch to this. On the off chance you're dealing with a rapist rather than a robber (not very likely), don't let them see you. If they don't see you, you could be anyone. If there's a man in the house be sure to wake them up and have them make some noise. That is likely to make them turn away.
greany_beeny · 3 points · Posted at 15:40:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A burglar wouldn't leave his lights on to illuminate his path...
Futureproofed · 1 points · Posted at 12:38:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The milkman has completed his route!
reddittatwork · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Milk delivery circa?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I stayed home from work sick one day, still lived my parents. We'd just moved to the suburbs (previously lived in semi-rural 5 acres of bush), and my room was right at the front of the house. I'm asleep, and wake up to this big banging crashing noise. Bang bang bang. Sounds like someone trying to kick the door in. I jump up, grab a stick and peer out the door to see some druggy looking guy walking away. I figure he gave up. Next I hear dogs up the street start barking like crazy. I head outside (and forget my glasses) and I can see this guy going from house to house, stopping, checking out the joint, then moving to the next. He must be sussing out the best/easiest place to break into. So I follow at a distance, my 6 foot stick in hand, and I call the cops.
Finally the cops show up, spot me wielding a stick and question me. I point out that I called them, the stick is just in case, and the druggy burglar is up that way. They stop him, have a quick chat and then spun back to me. "It's the meter man".
Oh. I walk away with my tail between my legs, apologise to the guy, and run home. Where I grew up, the meter box was 200 metres from the house and I'd never actually seen anyone check it. The banging crashing noise was the guy slamming the meter box shut, which was on the wall outside my room. He wasn't a druggy, he was just doing his job, and I should've put my glasses on. Sigh.
RJIZZLE800 · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
WTF was this 1945..?
tweakytree1989 · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I forget that there was a time when people had a milkman
ogskie_ · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Still got one.
ShabShoral · -3 points · Posted at 05:14:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, you're really milking this story for karma.
civilian11214 · 0 points · Posted at 10:36:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, so the everything was dark? 2spooky4me.
platysaur · 270 points · Posted at 01:47:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, that's when you lock yourself in a room with a gun and dial 911.
Alecm3327 · 429 points · Posted at 02:03:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
he was kinda 10 you know
platysaur · 176 points · Posted at 02:07:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Weeeellll... I suppose it depends where you live but I skimmed over the 10 part.
Alecm3327 · 79 points · Posted at 02:12:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
as someone who's lived in West Virginia for awhile, if that ever happened you can bet your ass that almost everyone here would run out and shoot them in an instant. stand your ground law here
[deleted] · 66 points · Posted at 03:29:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
tojabu · 91 points · Posted at 03:40:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My house, my dog
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:13:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Calm down John Wick
CTHABH · 3 points · Posted at 04:59:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well he fucked up bad
CenturionGMU · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If West Virginia is anything like actual Virginia there's actually a "dog recovery law" (geared towards hunting) that allows you to enter people's property if only for the reason of recovering your lost dog. At least I think it's still in effect
xXSpyderKingXx · 1 points · Posted at 08:51:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In your window is not looking for your dog.
If you have reason to believe someone is breaking into your house you have the right to use lethal force against them.
KY here so take it for what it's worth.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:06:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
xXSpyderKingXx · 2 points · Posted at 05:00:24 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read it as someone in your yard looking through your windows...
Outofreich · 2 points · Posted at 14:34:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah no worries, hopefully neither happens to you!
xXSpyderKingXx · 2 points · Posted at 15:05:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah lol that wouldn't be a good day
millbrook09 · 1 points · Posted at 04:21:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He's shining his light into people's windows though...
octopusdixiecups · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ah yes, just your every day elaborate game of hide and seek with the family dog. must be a tuesday
Alecm3327 · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mean yes it doesn't cover that but people are crazy enough out here that they still will go after you. I pulled into a driveway to pull a u turn and a man came out with a shotgun screaming at me.
secondphase · 6 points · Posted at 04:27:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Run out and shoot them...Stand your ground..."
civilian11214 · 4 points · Posted at 10:37:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So, in Virginia, you can just run out and shoot people in their car like that because of "stand your ground"? That's fucked.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:57:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotta take advantage of that, y'know.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn kinda umm violent.
davis98 · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm from Mississippi. Most people here pray every night for somebody to rob them so that they can legally shoot somebody.
AAAAAAAHHH · 0 points · Posted at 11:34:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's a pretty fucking stupid law if it can be interpreted in that way.
Juddston · 3 points · Posted at 15:45:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It can't, these people are just wannabe John Waynes. I'm an American gun owner in a stand your ground state, in order for the law to protect you, your life has to be in imminent danger before you can take someone else's. If some guy is on your lawn, you can't leave the safety of your house to shoot them. If they break through your front door, that's another matter entirely.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:02:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where I live that truck would be a pile of bullets in a second.
JSALCOCK · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
but I skimmed over the 10 part.
Skimmed. Milkman. SKIMMED.
FelixARMS · 4 points · Posted at 03:36:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's when you start placing zany booby traps all over the house to stop the bungling intruders, then.
LumberCockSucker · 9 points · Posted at 03:48:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's nothing wrong with ten year olds possessing firearms you damn commie. It's your god given fucking right as an American.
CharlieThunderthrust · 1 points · Posted at 10:43:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That must be crazy at a [10]
jeepdave · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a pistol and shotgun when I was 10. Comes with living in the sticks.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
So?
wait_what_how_do_I · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Kinda.
df27hswj95bdt3vr8gw2 · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could've been a pizza delivery guy. Some of them carry those flashlights so they can see the address on your house better. Poor guy might've gotten shafted on a tip.
meeliga · 8 points · Posted at 04:35:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was in mexico. At the time food delivery people delivered food on company motorcycles. So definetly not a delivery person. The house is on a well lit main street. The person was deliverately shining the light at the windows. I was at the window and i had to duck down when the light was shined where I was.
df27hswj95bdt3vr8gw2 · 5 points · Posted at 04:51:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, no, it was pizza. Warm, cheesy, delicious pizza. Pizza is a great coping mechanism. It also tastes great.
Mmm, pizza.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:46:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
meeliga · 5 points · Posted at 04:50:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, I don't think they did. I ducked down whenthe light was coming my way. Because they were in a moving car, it was kind of like a spot light moving in a straight line. So i saw the light moving toward where I was standing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
09twinkie · 4 points · Posted at 06:29:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Better check all the windows of this house to make sure he's not behind one."
ELFAHBEHT_SOOP · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a somewhat related story. I was also a young lad when this happened. I was laying in my bed late at night. It was probably around 10 - 11 or so. Anyway, out on the street I heard a crash and the sound of a quick horn with some tire screech thrown in there. I was freaked out, so I went to my dad and asked if he heard anything. He said no, but he'd go check anyway. It turns out a truck ran into a tree on the other side of the street. He said there was a truck and a police car out in the street when he check. Pretty weird. Probably some drunk guys that ran into a tree. The tree still has a big scar from it.
LezBeeHonest · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably a pizza delivery guy haha. When I delivered pizza I had a flashlight in my car trying to find the damn numbers on the sides of the houses. I always wondered if I freaked people out doing that lol
meeliga · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, as i said in another comment, in mexico food delivery was done on a company motorcycle. So definetly not a delivery person.
NessieMonster · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some people in a van drove slowly by my house and were just videotaping my house! It's still creepy not knowing why they did that.
meeliga · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How long ago was this? Wow that is scary.
NessieMonster · 1 points · Posted at 21:26:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was around last year. I was with my family and a van just showed up out of nowhere. Some guy opened the door, took out a video camera, and started recording from my house down to the other houses. It was weird.
Ontheneedles · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mom uses a high powered flashlight to deliver pizzas so she can see the house numbers. Pretty sure that's not what happened here.
stek9 · 1 points · Posted at 09:09:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me about a month ago when I was leaving my house around 11 at night. Same story...someone shining a huge flash light out of a white pickup truck into all of the windows on our street. No idea why I didn't call the police at the time...
GreenLizardHands · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
On the phone, in the truck: "Hey, is was your address 3402?"
"Yeah, 3402."
"Okay, let me back up, I think I passed it. I'm having to use a flashlight to see the house numbers."
"Yeah, we really need more streetlights."
"Alright, here we go, 3402, the white one story house?"
"... Should be a two story house... You're on North Adams street, right?"
"Fuck, South Adams. Alright, I'll call you back."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:44:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bruh, newspaper guy.
meeliga · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope. They deliver by motorcycle at 4 am.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This has happened to me before as well, but they didn't seem to check any other houses except for mine; also my driveway is super long, no way they could've seen anything. It was still really creepy, I thought it could be burglars scoping out targets.
RobotMcFlurry · 1 points · Posted at 14:18:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you sure they weren't looking for scrap metal? People drive around my neighborhood all the time looking for scrap in the trash or that they can easily steal.
meeliga · 1 points · Posted at 14:49:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, the house is in a kind of high income area where the trash bins are not left on the street/sidewalk. The neighbourhood has it's own security on patrol so it is not very common for that kind of stuff to happen.
Knitsnknots · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was your house listed for sale?
meeliga · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. Never.
mrplatypusthe42nd · 1 points · Posted at 16:40:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like they were looking for a place to burgle.
soproductive · 1 points · Posted at 16:48:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 6 or so I remember waking up to the sound of someone pulling away in my dad's truck. We all woke up that morning to an empty driveway.
imatoiletbowl · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You know an event is super freaky when you go into detail of how the event happened
NiZZiM · -1 points · Posted at 07:59:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me a few years ago, but thankfully I'm armed. I walked out with a huge spotlight and my pistol and saw they were crackheads freaked out running away. Probably wanted to steal from my carport or break in, who knows? 2nd amendment, baby. One of the best parts of being American. If u don't have one, get one! Legally of course....
Dick-fore · 1970 points · Posted at 00:43:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nothing supernatural or creepy, but I had a grand mal seizure out of nowhere. Don't have a history of neurological disorders to be clear. Got into my car and started hearing these loud whispers and started getting real dizzy ... took the keys out of the ignition and ran back to the restaurant where my friends were at, and that's the last thing I remember before waking up to a sternum rub from EMTs. Didn't know who I was, where I was, or what the hell had happened. And there was blood everywhere.
Complete memory loss is absolutely terrifying.
deiam · 524 points · Posted at 02:01:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats crazy and scary! At least you got back to your friends were at, you probably got helped a lot sooner!
Dick-fore · 417 points · Posted at 02:40:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm just glad I got out before I turned the key in my car
ask_me_about_ALIVE · 4 points · Posted at 13:36:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's a dick fore?
hidemefromtheothers · 9 points · Posted at 16:14:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
fucking
colormephoenix · 2 points · Posted at 11:27:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is super lucky. I had a seizure while driving and it caused me to drift into an intersection.
keseykid · 28 points · Posted at 03:42:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. My brother was killed in a head on car accident. The car in the other lane served over, the driver was having a seizure. The driver was okay.
Uppopsjeffbeck · 18 points · Posted at 04:25:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's horrible. I'm sorry for your loss
Bens_Dream · -4 points · Posted at 15:21:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's not like losing a pen, is it?
Lumion · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
? Is there context to this?
Bens_Dream · -1 points · Posted at 21:23:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The IT Crowd, Return of the Golden Child.
SpastixFantastix · 4 points · Posted at 05:14:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My brother hasn't had a seizure in maybe 20 years. Has been off seizure meds for about the same amount of time too. He is cleared by doctors to drive. But he can't get to the point of taking a driver's test. Hell, he could barely go out on a learner's permit.
He won't admit it but my family has always believed he's afraid he will have a seizure while driving.
[deleted] · 278 points · Posted at 02:22:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I knew someone who had a grand mal while driving and killed a detective.
[deleted] · 641 points · Posted at 03:08:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are these separate occasions?
TheAviot · 491 points · Posted at 06:37:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, he came there to have a seizure and kill cops, and he was all out of seizures.
whalebreath · 3 points · Posted at 11:58:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You make me feel less old
HumanCenticycle · 3 points · Posted at 13:11:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ahaha
rottenseed · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Duke Shakem
The-Fox-Says · 1 points · Posted at 15:38:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You son of a bitch take your dirty upvote.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:49:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No
Kharaaz · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have there been any (legal) consequences? Just asking out of curiosity.
Zebidee · 13 points · Posted at 05:32:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you lie about epilepsy for your driver's licence, then have a crash that kills someone, its an insanely big deal.
Source: Two friends and their baby were all killed by an epileptic driver.
RealGsDontSleep · 4 points · Posted at 05:58:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can confirm. Co worker was epileptic. Had to be picked up by his sister always.
Bystronicman08 · 1 points · Posted at 15:28:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ok, what ended up having to the driver? Did they end up going to jail?
Zebidee · 3 points · Posted at 16:39:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seven years, with a non-parole period of just over five. Banned from driving for 10 years with a recommendation to be banned for life.
CheeseforyourLoaf · 8 points · Posted at 05:20:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know someone who had a fit while driving. They had their license taken away from them until they were proven medically fit by a doctor to drive. They also needed proof that they did not have a fit for 2 years or something like that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:27:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The scary part is it's different for every state, almost. In my state, the doctor has to report that you have seizures so things like that don't happen, but in some states they just count on you to do the right thing and not drive for six months.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:49:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, but she was treated like crap by her nurses in the hospital. Most people who heard about it assumed that she was under the influence of drugs/alcohol.
Hydrangeas0813 · 1 points · Posted at 17:43:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One of my SIL's had a seizure while driving and drove into the front of someones house.
[deleted] · 112 points · Posted at 02:02:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Dick-fore · 260 points · Posted at 02:39:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My face got busted real bad because I apparently broke my fall with it. Fractured nose, lots of sutures, nothing too serious luckily.
ExtremelyLongButtock · 595 points · Posted at 03:14:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We have some pretty fucking different ideas about what serious means.
peterkeats · 6 points · Posted at 04:56:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Eh, just a giant gaping bloody face wound that needed stitches. No big deal.
Dick-fore · 11 points · Posted at 03:18:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha I've been through worse, so I suppose it's all relative.
jymhtysy · 13 points · Posted at 03:25:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
(ಠ_ಠ)
DuncanMonroe · 7 points · Posted at 04:51:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's a dick fore?
Chaldera · 7 points · Posted at 10:02:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Would you like me to show you?
GreatBabu · 11 points · Posted at 11:42:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I NEED AN ADULT.
kasteen · 4 points · Posted at 08:32:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I, personally, have always considered the face to be the crumple zone of the skull. If I'm going to fall, I would much rather land on my face than the back of my head. Faces can be fixed, brains can't.
JBOSS_08 · 3 points · Posted at 05:46:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But did you die?
Periculous22 · 2 points · Posted at 15:00:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Brain damage? Nbd
Death? ... meh
recoverybelow · 2 points · Posted at 19:53:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fractured nose being the worst injury as result of a seizure is definitely lucky and not serious.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you have grand mal and memory loss a fractured nose is nothin serious
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 1 points · Posted at 07:57:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Head wounds bleed a lot, usually nothing too serious as long as you staunch the bleeding. Broken nose and some stitches really isn't that bad in the grand scheme of things.
Plutters · 0 points · Posted at 11:47:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At least he didn't break his arms.
LailaBaby67 · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"cushioned a fall to the floor with my face. Nothing serious."
the_red_beast · 1 points · Posted at 07:43:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so glad that you didn't ignore the feeling that something was wrong and that you ran back to your friends. I am also very glad that you are okay. Did they find out why you had a seizure? Sorry if you answered that already (I haven't seen it yet) and of course if you don't want to answer you don't have to.
Dick-fore · 2 points · Posted at 08:24:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Saw several docs, no answers. They all basically said "hm, weird."
the_red_beast · 1 points · Posted at 08:41:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have heard of that happening to people I know before. Weird, but sometimes it happens. Well, I'm glad that you're okay and I hope it never happens again. Thanks for answering :).
soproductive · 1 points · Posted at 16:46:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing but I only passed out while walking in a hospital. I was only ten and it was the first time that happened to me, so I didn't know what was going on when everything started fading to black as I was walking to get some water.. Next thing I know, I wake up in a pool of bloody carpet surrounded by nurses and doctors. Knocked out my front teeth, but nothing else. Just lots of blood and had to re-implant my teeth that day.
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah yeah I nicked my front teeth too. Luckily they only got slightly nudged out of position... Still hurt like a bitch though
nickdude77 · 3 points · Posted at 09:22:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not him but I had something like that.
Stood up from class, went to the common area and stood around with friends but i felt light headed and couldnt focus no matter where i looked. Darkened vision, heard my friend laugh, and next thing I know i'm on the floor talking to a paramedic... And then i cant remember anything until i'm getting in the ambulance... And then i don't remember anything until my mum arrived at hospital.
It was pretty messed up, but yeah I bit a gash into my tongue that promptly went black, apparently i spat blood all over my friend's cream coat...
Did all the scans, no signs of any problems. I've always been a little scared, even though the doctors said it was reassuring.
John_Paul_Jones_III · 0 points · Posted at 17:37:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Busted a nut
grg46 · 336 points · Posted at 02:30:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im a nursing student and on one of my clinicals, I witnessed a patient seize while I was in the room. It pretty weird how calm they, and even the family, is during them. If its not a "status epilepticus" seizure (one that can lasts like 30 minutes) and the patient has had them before, its more of a just watch and make sure they don't aspirate or bang their head type thing. But if it your first one, then yeah, its pretty terrifying and a medical emergency.
thnxbeardedpennydude · 17 points · Posted at 04:59:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There was a kid that was in my class every year in elementary school who had a disorder where he always had seizures. The only thing we were told to do was just leave him alone so I was used to it. Then in middle school I had him in one of my classes and was the only one who knew him. He had one during that class and the teacher panicked and started crying and was about to call 911. I was just introduced to the seizures with him from so young that I didn't realize they were a huge thing
SpastixFantastix · 5 points · Posted at 05:16:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pretty much, yea. My brother was epileptic growing up. I remember I walked in on him once while he was having one. Scary scary shit. But my sister and I had both been taught what to do (and not to do) while he had one.
I think the worst part was feeling helpless.
jamdabomb · 6 points · Posted at 06:06:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What do you do when you witness them having one? All I know is to calm down and make sure he is not hurting his head. That's it. When should I call 911?
SpastixFantastix · 4 points · Posted at 06:11:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It depends. If they've never had one, call 911 ASAP. If they have had them before, you really don't need to call unless they've hurt themselves or are incoherent (I mean like a few minutes after. Directly after people are generally not all there). Also, if, when they come out of it, they say they are in pain or whatever.
I think we only ever called for my brother a couple of times, one of which was the first time. Usually what he wanted was just someone to be there when he came to because it was scary for him.
ETA: seriously, though, there's very little they can do either, if you call EMTs. And if it's a known problem and the person is getting medical help then you just kind of go on from there with life. It seems kind of cold but it is what it is. If you're concerned, talk to the person (if they're an adult) or ask to talk to their doctor so you can see if you're doing the right things.
throwawaysickkperson · 4 points · Posted at 04:56:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nursing students unite! My first seizure I saw was a fellow nursing student... it happened as we were dissecting cadavers. So for my first time being in a room full of dead bodies, I also had to deal with a seizure. It was a weird day.
grg46 · 2 points · Posted at 10:08:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You got to dissect cadavers in nursing school?
throwawaysickkperson · 3 points · Posted at 10:35:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not nursing school, University. And yeah! They were super excited as we just got a new batch delivered (this happens every...4 years I think? maybe more). So we got to cut into the pieces that were pre-cut (torso, etc) and we looked at the spine, spinal nerves and also a heart. I got to squeeze the aorta. Coolest experience and really helped with our anatomy stuff (we had been studying both the spine and the heart). It was a really good experience and if I get the opportunity to repeat it, I would.
grg46 · 2 points · Posted at 11:11:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats awesome. I am in one of those excellerated programs intended for career changes, so they don't include a lot of stuff that isn't "necessary" in order to get your BSN.
throwawaysickkperson · 1 points · Posted at 11:25:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah, fair enough. In my second year I haven't had anything like that at all, I think it's because here we do a common first year, so our first year is the same as medicine, occupational therapy, physiotherapy etc. I would love to do more. If I were smart enough I'd probably want to be a doctor for that reason. But nursings still cool, and good on you for doing it :)
atd812 · 2 points · Posted at 06:04:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Witnessed my first seizure at work. Little over a year ago. Omfg that was crazy. Also the guy thought he was in 1997 and at home. He didn't remember telling the emts about that. Also right after he went out. Woke up and screamed at us for about 5 seconds and went out again. Totally freaked me out.
GramarNotSee · 2 points · Posted at 09:36:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A girl next to me in elementary school had a history of these seizures and was among the special ed students at times. It was like 8 am class just about to start and she falls out of the chair and her eyes started to roll back. That's a vivid memory and swore she was dying.
kunk180 · 2 points · Posted at 14:51:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
my mom suffers from frequent seizures. It really is something you just get used to. Watch their head, try to make sure they won't ure themselves during everything, and just talk to them calmly till they come back. I usually repeat her name for a while going about what I was already doing. It's frustrating that you can't do more, but it is what it is and there's no reason to get all hyped up everytime this goes down.
JazzFan418 · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's weird, I've been with my wife for over ten years and she never gets used to them. Whenever I come to she's always in tears.
Jacksonteague · 1 points · Posted at 14:50:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
3rd date with a girl and I was aware of her history of them and she has a seizure. Mind you I don't have her friend's or parents' numbers cause I just started dating her. I felt I was fairly calm despite the seizure I was witnessing for the first time. Kept her from falling to ground by sitting her down. We were in a theme park at night and someone must have saw it because within minutes security, a nurse and paramedics were out and about 10 minutes later she is awake enough to contact her friend who is panicking cause she hadent heard from her... Was the first one I saw but not the last one.
xxrose23 · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mother was an epileptic before she had brain surgery to fix it. I remember when my sister and I were little (no more than 4 or 5). My dad would be at work, and my mom would have one of her seizures. One of us would stay with her and make sure she didn't hit the floor hard while the other would run and get a pillow or something for her head. Thinking back, I don't know how we were so calm during those episodes. I suppose it was just a normal occurrence for us.
skeletorsleftlung · 1 points · Posted at 18:02:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're the first person I've seen that knows about those long seizures. I worked in a facility for people with developmental disabilities as well as serious health problems. One guy that we had there had those seizures. He had them almost every day, usually more than once. The longest one clocked in at just over an hour and a half. Sometimes they were what you typically think of as a seizure, but the long ones, he would be awake and aware, you could talk to him and he'd smile and laugh, the whole time shaking and merging around. When they'd finally stop he'd fall asleep for a while and wake up fine. Atavan did nothing most of the time. The Dr's were at a loss.
SapientSlut · 141 points · Posted at 02:53:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I went into cardiac arrest a few years ago for no apparent reason. Have complete memory loss going from several hours prior to several days later. Super creepy hearing about what I did/said that I can't remember.
Got an internal defibrillator now in case it happens again. Hopefully never will :/
Dick-fore · 8 points · Posted at 03:14:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Stay strong man. Shit is scary but it does put a lot of life into perspective
SapientSlut · 7 points · Posted at 04:35:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It really does. After 2 years in & out of the hospital (complications from a life-saving procedure) I am so thankful for the health & strength I do have!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:15:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SapientSlut · 4 points · Posted at 04:37:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck no. If my device gets fucked with electrically, it could kill me. Dying sucks. I'd prefer to put the next time off a bit longer.
tjm5575 · 3 points · Posted at 04:47:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How old were you??
SapientSlut · 5 points · Posted at 04:50:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
22
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My dad had a heart attack and they tried him on a new pain med when the old one didn't quite take. He had the most vivid dream of his life that all of his doctors and nurses came into the room, knocked his hospital bed over, and began trying to stab him as he lay crumpled on the floor.
Thankfully my father is a rational man and, after explaining (what he could- he was still reeling from the dream) to the nurse why he'd need a different pain med (and was willing to go without if dreams like that were the price he paid for no pain), he held nothing against the medical staff, whom he highly respected his entire stay. These people had saved his life after all.
He tells me he also had full conversations with the doctor that everyone but him would remember (I was present for one of these), and it messes with him from time to time that his memory of the event is so iffy.
beckyb18 · 4 points · Posted at 03:42:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Side note. My sister is a nurse and she demonstrated a sternum rub on me. That shit hurts.
probablyawalrus · 4 points · Posted at 02:40:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why was there blood everywhere?
Dick-fore · 8 points · Posted at 02:45:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Passed out while running to the door. Broke the fall with my face.
probablyawalrus · 4 points · Posted at 02:57:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Always a good thing to catch yourself in a fall with.
Joking aside, I hope it didn't leave any permanent damage.
woodlandLSG23 · 3 points · Posted at 02:55:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you ever find out what caused it? How did your friends react (if they told you)
Dick-fore · 5 points · Posted at 03:12:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Neuro tests said I was totally fine, docs had no idea
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:30:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I had my seizure, the ER docs basically said "probably stress related, call us if it happens again!"
fiskek2 · 3 points · Posted at 04:48:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mom had one in the middle of the night once. Turns out she had an aneurysm in her brain that started to leak. Thankfully the seizure allowed it to be found in time and 12 years later she's still here!
thecatererscat · 2 points · Posted at 04:01:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My friend had a grand mal seizure at school once.
I thought she was dancing.
I dropped her :/
giveitatwirl · 2 points · Posted at 04:16:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what's a dick-fore?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:20:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had one too, then another when I went in to get the EEG! Seizure club!
Vote_For_Donnelly · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My only question is... What's a dick-fore?!
franciskmo · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow I also had a grand mal seizure out of no where, luckily I was sitting in the passenger seat in a car so I didn't receive any physical injuries. Just one hell of a scare and the hospital bill to go along with it.
Phobos_Deimos · 4 points · Posted at 03:51:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man, my last birthday, I was smoking bowl after bowl of green in my buddy's car, with myself and prime-bro in the front, and three bros in the back, of lesser importance to the story.
So, the guys in the back are being a little loud, and prime-bro is starting to feel weird. Out of nowhere, he just starts... The best I can describe it is he looked like he was having a major panic attack, only he was barely being able to tell me he sometimes had some sort of muscle-control episodes. I had no idea what he was talking about, but I remembered the stories of my mom's mom having seizures, and I just started dropping into 'calm him down' mode; I was telling him everything was fine, he had just had too much weed, and he just needed to take some nice, easy breaths, and remind himself everything is fine, and this is going to pass, and your buddy is right here with you, so just breathe nice and easy, and let yourself calm. The whole time, the guys in the back were completely oblivious, even when I got them to shut up a little bit.
My buddy was okay; he was able to calm himself and stop the seizure. We went back inside, and I got him some water, and he perked back up. I told him he should REALLY go see the doctor, and now he takes some daily pills, and hasn't had any more that I know of.
I wasn't even sure for certain if calming him would work or not; I was baked as hell, and was acting on what I remember mom telling me about how she took care of my grandmother when she had episodes. I'm just glad my buddy's okay, and that it worked.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:11:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry dude you can't calm yourself out of a seizure.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:31:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You also can't talk when you're having a seizure...
BeastlyMe7 · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why were you bleeding?
lunamothra · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's terrifying. I've only had a grand mal seizure once, but thankfully I was already in the ICU..
laodmouth10 · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your ears get all blocked like you were on a plane?
vanillabeaner · 1 points · Posted at 04:31:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not the same thing, but I tried salvia once and I had no idea what anything was or who I was, who anyone around me was. Memory loss is scary.
doitforthepageantry · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interesting story, I only have one question. What is a dick-fore?
geogeology · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
During my first semester at college I blacked out during a choir concert and couldn't remember who or where I was for like 5 or 10 minutes. I peice it together when I got wheeled out in a wheelchair. Let me tell you, waking up to a bunch of strangers dressed in black suits and dresses standing over you in a church is terrifying. I didnt know who or where I was but I really thought I was at my own funeral.
Coolhoneyloco · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
seriously'? this is so creepy,,
jman12510 · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A similar thing happened to me. I was on vacation and got two in a span of 16 hours one of them was on the way back to the hotel from the hospital. I ended up needing to have surgery because an MRI revealed I had an AVM.
snooog · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah cool, but what's a dick-fore?
grimgrime · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did anything ever come of it though? Just curious because something similar happened to my boyfriend a few months ago. Out of nowhere had one grand mal seizure and hasn't had one since. He had several tests done and eventually they just said "well we don't know. Hope it doesn't happen again!"
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope. Apparently about 10% of people have some kind of seizure during their life. I was just unlucky enough to have the worst kind.
tatertot255 · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry about the sternum rub!
Im an EMT and I always try to apologize to the patients after I try to test responsiveness to painful stimuli on them.
bmessenger90 · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had the same thing happen back in October and again in November. First one I fell down a flight of stairs, and when paramedics arrived I got combative with growling and hitting. I don't remember any of it. It got so bad the four that showed up had to call in another four paramedics, and it took all eight of them to get me on the back board and stretcher. I don't remember a damn thing. Funny how that works.
venterol · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whoa, any idea where the blood came from?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:03:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I worked at a sandwich shop when my coworker(she was a BITCH) had a seizure. Her head turns to a very unnatural angle and she starts making this "ticking" noise. BOOM hits the sink on the way down as I vault over the counter screaming SOMETHING IS HAPPENING!!!!!!!! I had never witnessed one before, if I had known, bitch or not, I would have helped. Either way I walked away a coward and she got a bruise. If you have seizures, please tell your damned coworker!!
moonwalkindinos · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you have any more after that one?
I had my first one in my sleep when I was ten. I thought I had died because my vision was cloudy and white and my parents were crying, telling me to wake up. Their voices were that typical echo sound you hear in movies.
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 08:23:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
None afterward. Thank goodness because that means I can get my license back
VentrousSpoon · 1 points · Posted at 08:30:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait, what's a dick-fore?
Jubjub0527 · 1 points · Posted at 09:24:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god I think a coworker of mine just had this happen yesterday! That's got to be terrifying!
snarf_lives · 1 points · Posted at 09:38:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My S.O's Mum had a Grand Mal seizure about 4 months back while driving, same as you no history of neurological disorders. The ambulance took her straight to the hospital for a scan thinking she'd damaged her spine and found a 5.5cm meningioma (brain tumor). Luckily it's benign and she had it removed last week, but if she hadn't had that seizure and a horrific car crash she never would have known...maybe go get a scan.
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Got scanned, eeg and physio tests are squeaky clean!
claireauriga · 1 points · Posted at 11:10:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is a sternum rub an actual medical procedure, or a euphemism for CPR?
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 13:16:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's to cause pain so the patient wakes up. Super painful.
sheREKTralph · 1 points · Posted at 11:47:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a similar experience. I've never had any neurological problems either & had 8 seizures almost 2 years ago. Scariest thing ever. It's a crazy feeling to wake up in the hospital being told you've been in a coma for over a week. I still have memory issues.
-TheWindBlows- · 1 points · Posted at 12:49:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So what was the cause of it? Did you ever find out?
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No cause. Doctors were confused.
-TheWindBlows- · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's weird.. and it hasn't happened since?
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 14:05:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Newp
communistred · 1 points · Posted at 13:01:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
is a sternum rub as sensual as it sounds?
JazzFan418 · 1 points · Posted at 14:18:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have you had seizures since then? I had my first grand Mal out of the blue at 19,no history in the family and have had them since
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, nothing.
JazzFan418 · 1 points · Posted at 14:27:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's great. Very happy to hear that
Audrey_Pixel · 1 points · Posted at 14:19:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What were the loud whispers? When I was younger I used to hear those sometimes but I never had grand mal seizures. I think I have had a few absence seizures but I'm not sure.
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Couldn't make it out. It was definitely speech, but nothing made sense, and it kept getting louder and louder from all around me
velkito · 1 points · Posted at 14:21:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
how long did it take for your memory to recover?
And why am I reading this thread to begin with T_T
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 14:23:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 15 minutes into the ambulance ride things started to come back. Still disoriented as all hell though.
DisPolySleepCycle · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Grand mal on my girlfriend's couch. Seizure life is hysterical. "Wait, we went to Christmas with your family? Huh. Look at that."
I_Sometimes_Lie_ · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's scary, but I gotta know, what's a Dick-fore?
eccentricelmo · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
did the whispers actually make any words or sentences? or was it just garbled noise?
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was nonsense speech
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:29:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry I'm 14 hours late, but you heard whispers? Do you remember if they were intelligible?
Dick-fore · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Couldn't make anything out, but it was definitely someone/people talking
Scrotesmegotes · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh hell yeah! I know how that goes buddy. I had my first grand mal when I was fourteen. I was unusually hostile that night and was arguing with my family about turning the tv down. Apparently I became really aggressive then all of a sudden I turned quiet, layer down on he couch, then two minutes later I started seizing. The next thing I remember there were EMT's in my house, but I'm not comprehending anything that is being said. I'm bawling my head off the whole ride to the hospital. I think I finally grasp the entirety of the situation by the time they roll me into my room. That would have to be the most terrifying experience for me to. I was profoundly confused for a good hour. I didn't know anything and I was packed in a small metal vehicle with people shining lights in my eyes. 0/10. Would not recommend to a friend.
recoverybelow · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Were you withdrawing from a benzo? I had a bad seizure from benzo withdrawal and I totally remember that feeling after. I didn't know who the fuck I was. It is terrifying,
peachy-mean · 1113 points · Posted at 02:40:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sometimes when I'm going to sleep, I like to keep track of how weird my thoughts get right before actually falling asleep. Usually within a few minutes before I conk out, my thoughts are just a bunch of non-sequiturs, stuff that doesn't make sense, but it is fun to sort of listen in.
A year ago I was going through a pretty bad time. My girlfriend dumped me for another guy, work was terribly stressful, and I only found a new apartment a couple days before my lease was up and I had to move out. A day or two before I had to move out, all my stuff was moved out and I was sleeping on an air mattress in the living room (bedroom had no lights and just felt really empty).
I was falling asleep and paying attention to how weird my thoughts were getting. Nothing too strange, just a bunch of random thoughts and phrases popping through my head, when all of a sudden, clear as a bell I heard what sounded like a voice just a few feet away from me. I remember him saying "Well fuck it, just cut him open... Oh fuck he can hear us." in a flat monotone. I snapped up, and of course there was nobody there.
It was just a creepy auditory hallucination, but it felt absolutely real for a few seconds, made all the worse by how strange my own home felt at that moment.
QoSN · 172 points · Posted at 05:33:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't fuck with auditory hallucinations. I don't like to be reminded that my reality is totally skewed by my brain.
I had a friend who got really violent and terrifying ones. I have auditory hallucinations quite frequently, but for me it's either harmless, like a distant TV, or really enjoyable, like a live performance of a favorite symphony. But still. It really bothers me to know that I only experience the world through highly evolved filters.
Joshatthecarwash · 31 points · Posted at 10:10:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few days after my dad's funeral I had an auditory hallucination of him telling me it's going to be okay. That was like bitter sweet.
Hummus_Hole · 9 points · Posted at 16:10:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it wasn't a hallucination...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:31:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
3 spooky 7 me
Miralian · 7 points · Posted at 21:24:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They really are creepy. My most common one always sounds like some sort of tribal drumming. I didn't know that was a hallucination for two years as I was living in a college town and it just sounded like some house party or drum circle down the street.
Two years later I moved back to Texas after graduating college and one night I heard it again. Freaked me out knowing I had been hallucinating that music for years.
Also, I occasionally focus on hearing things while sleeping as well. Random thoughts and words but sometimes I hear what sounds like another voice. Really weird stuff.
Bellypunch · 6 points · Posted at 16:22:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hear what I can only compare to footsteps. Never more than one or two, a little louder than normal. Like new boots on a tile floor. I've heard it in places that are fully carpet, hardwood, tile, pretty much any surface. I used to think it was just the building settling, but I've had it happen in a car or just outside for a walk. It's weird. Doesn't happen regularly, which makes it strange indeed when it happens. I jump every time.
TheLaramieReject · 4 points · Posted at 16:15:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But therein lies your safety from hallucinations. You know that your brain fucks with you, so if it ever decides to fuck with you in a darker, more malevolent way, you'll have that self-doubt to sheild you. I have visual hallucinations, but I've had them since I was a kid. So since I know that I hallucinate, I'm able to take a deep breath and really think about it when I see something just really weird. My conscious mind knows that there's a really good chance it's not real, so I don't react the way that some other psychotics do. As long as you don't get overly confident in your reality, you should be ok. It's when people stop questioning the voices that things go bad.
Smitten_the_Kitten · 3 points · Posted at 17:36:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I get fevers, I get really violent auditory hallucinations too. Last fever I had, there were bombs going off all around me. Loud explosions. It was fucking scary.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:29:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
my mom started a new medicine recently and not long after she went up a dose, she was sitting in the living room drinking her coffee before she had to get ready for work and she could hear human footsteps in her room directly above her, which freaked her out because i was asleep in my room (on the same floor as her) and my dad and brother had both already left for work. turns out one of the side effects of the medication was auditory hallucinations. i'm glad i've never experienced them because i'd freak out
scabdog · 2 points · Posted at 15:01:31 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You get music ones too? Sometimes it's like having a distant radio playing, only in my own head and oft repeats the same song.
TPK_MastaTOHO · -3 points · Posted at 15:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wake up /u/QoSN
Uncharted-Zone · 339 points · Posted at 05:47:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of that short little story that talks about how some people go into really deep comas where they imagine a whole new life in a dream universe that feels completely realistic and it's really hard to get them to wake up, so doctors began trying a new experimental method to try to make them wake up. They can insert messages into the dream universe but they don't know where they will show up, exactly, in the dream and please wake up.
[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 06:17:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After being in this thread for a while, this gave me a start.
ATCaver · 35 points · Posted at 09:18:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who's tired of this yet?
TooManyMeds · 23 points · Posted at 10:58:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have an anxiety disorder so no, every time I see it it sends me spiralling just like the first time.
Before_Plastic · 8 points · Posted at 15:11:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well guys, now we're assholes. Sorry dude. :(
TooManyMeds · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You don't need to be sorry, it's not your fault I have an illness, you're not an arsehole at all
Dan_Ashcroft · 39 points · Posted at 07:57:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please Leela, just wake up.
ChrisChrisWTF · 14 points · Posted at 13:20:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That episode was so fucking awesome.
Vulpix_ · 9 points · Posted at 08:49:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
no
rashuns · 6 points · Posted at 14:08:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What just happened to me, too stoned for this
Blue_Dragon360 · 36 points · Posted at 07:11:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, you're wake up, we miss you going to have to try harder than that to fool me.
Remember_dnL · 33 points · Posted at 08:00:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Joke on you. I can't read things in my dreams.
cdc194 · 21 points · Posted at 12:07:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jokes on them, no way in hell anyone misses me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can't even read in real life!
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 13:19:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is honestly kinda Please listen to us scary.
THE_GR8_MIKE · 3 points · Posted at 08:27:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the fuck is going on
applepwnz · 2 points · Posted at 12:52:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's always been my favorite creepypasta, so short and sweet!
SweatyBootRash · 2 points · Posted at 16:02:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Every time someone posts this I just think christ my dream universe sucks. Lazy bastards can't pull the fucking plug on me. Pull it assholes! Puuuull it!
themaddking · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck you man haha this always weirds me out when someone says. Please. We miss you. Wake up.
Koras · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've never got so much simultaneous love and hate as the last time I tried to tell Anthony to wake up. Please. You need to wake up.
Drizet42 · 1 points · Posted at 12:09:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's the story's name? It sounds interesting!
Uncharted-Zone · 2 points · Posted at 15:10:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, that's all there is to it lol. I was just setting you up for the end.
whiggie · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh you bastard
WortschatzAbschaum · 1 points · Posted at 14:59:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Isn't this called gas lighting or something?
FilthyRedditses · 1 points · Posted at 15:43:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nice try, Doctor.
Epic_Lil_Dude2 · 1 points · Posted at 15:50:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if this was one of the messages... What if I'm in a coma. Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck. I CANT TRUST ANY OF YOU!
Self-Aware · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is almost one of my husband's persistent delusions. He suffers from paranoid schizophrenia, and gets intrusive thoughts about what I have named his Truman-Show delusion. The idea that one day he will wake up and find that literally everyone is acting, is in a conspiracy except him. He's medicated and stable, but I'm certainly not reading your comment to him!
JOHNOLIVER2016 · 1 points · Posted at 16:39:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've seen this way too many times now.
bi_felicia · 1 points · Posted at 17:30:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No this is in no way creepy considering I was under anesthesia for a bit recently hahaha
Adrianfilth · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god...
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 19:05:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those stores are sooo cool, I want to research them more.
mk09 · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Isn't that the plot of a Futurama episode?
unfuckthis · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
nah I'm good thx
HorriblyCrazy · 1 points · Posted at 01:13:32 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's actually people with mental illness that these kind posts can seriously fuck with, including causing episodes of panic and hysteria.
The more you know ~
Uncharted-Zone · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:31 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, I posted my comment under the assumption that these people you speak of would be intelligent enough to avoid clicking a thread titled "What was the scariest/creepiest thing that has ever happened to you?"
HorriblyCrazy · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:51 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure life doesn't work that way/this thread doesn't always include this kind of comment. I wasn't trying to give you shit; just letting you know in case you think about posting it somewhere one of your friends who struggle with this kind of thing might see it
shrugs
AMerrickanGirl · 1 points · Posted at 01:56:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Star Trek TNG "The Inner Light".
-tfm · 1 points · Posted at 23:20:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
FUCK
RediscoveredIllusion · 0 points · Posted at 10:19:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm going to have to remember this one, thanks :)
Dr_G_Spot · 10 points · Posted at 08:04:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis. Exact same thing happened to me a few years ago. During a mid-day nap, I heard somebody (who I could have sworn was standing next to my bed) say my name twice in a deep, scary voice. I thought it was a friend playing a trick on me or something. It was really weird, and absolutely terrifying. Some people go through episodes like that (sleep paralysis) on a regular basis.
peachy-mean · 1 points · Posted at 00:56:00 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't think it was sleep paralysis, since there wasn't that sense of paralysis that is supposed to accompany it (from what I understand). I think it is called a hypnogogic hallucination, sort of like dream and reality overlapping just a little.
Pallygasm · 29 points · Posted at 04:56:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hope things have gotten much better for you now. <hugs from the Internet>
peachy-mean · 1 points · Posted at 00:59:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, things are way better now. It was almost exactly a year ago in fact. Things got better pretty quick, but it was something like a three week stretch where everything was absolutely terrible.
Fusionism · 7 points · Posted at 08:18:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't be alarmed, it was actually just some aliens that were about to do experiments on your body.
tjm5575 · 10 points · Posted at 05:25:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's pretty crazy. I sometimes hear car horns and bells that wake me up right when I'm about to fall asleep But never someone saying they would cut my throat. Those must be some wild thoughts.
thnxbeardedpennydude · 7 points · Posted at 05:40:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I always here my mom yell my name. Not like she wanted me but the "oh shit I'm in trouble" yelling of my name so I always wake up in a panic
ask_me_about_ALIVE · 1 points · Posted at 13:49:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I hear my name some times, getting louder and louder until I get out of my haze and become alert, seemingly in my ear.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:09:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
tjm5575 · 2 points · Posted at 14:13:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The name of that syndrome is scary. But that's exactly what happens.
Sinnocent · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:02 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
You may have experienced Exploding Head Syndrome. I've had it a couple times.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:33:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Auditory hallucinations are the worst. I've been going through some adhd meds the past few months and this one would give me really depressing thoughts and make me extremely paranoid. It was a little over a month ago but it was like someone speaking parseltongue right after I woke up. I couldn't tell if I was in sleep paralysis or not but either way it freaked me out. Quit taking the meds after that.
Crunkbutter · 3 points · Posted at 09:22:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The creepiest one I had was a little girl's voice yelling, "WAKE. UP." in a really angry way.
Freaked me out.
K4ntum · 2 points · Posted at 08:28:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do that too! It's fun how your brain just starts making up absolutely nonsensical stuff. I get the auditory hallucinations too but only when I'm tired enough.
Tadddd · 2 points · Posted at 08:33:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nonsequiturs! That describes it perfectly! I don't even have an example, because the thoughts and phrases are almost gibberish. Sometimes their instructional, like I'm thinking about how I would do something but the process just doesn't apply to the task at all. If I wake just after it, I usually go "wtf?" I've experienced major sleep paralysis once. It was very surreal and disturbing. I avoided falling asleep on my back for a while after that (potential aggravator). I've encountered what it thought were auditory hallucinations a few times, although those instances were not disturbing... Yet.
lacienega · 2 points · Posted at 07:40:18 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
I thought this was just me!
Normally though it gets weird, it's like I'm having someone else's thoughts? Like my thoughts will drift and I'll catch only the trail end of a thought going something random like, "Julie needs to know about the car". Except I don't know anyone named Julie or about any cars. It's almost like a conversation I'm overhearing.
And if I try and grab a hold of the thought to see where it originated from as it's just appearing in my head, to figure out why my mind is coming up with that specific random thing, it's like the original part erases itself as soon as it's been thought so there's nothing there, so all I'll be left with is wondering wtf Julie is or what car this could be.
samsabout · 2 points · Posted at 08:45:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/luciddreaming you might like it in here
rawrpotpi · 2 points · Posted at 09:13:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a few of those.
One was a guy screaming "FUCK" super loud in my ear.
The other I remember was a cute girl giggling.
Mostly though I get the sensation that I'm falling.
shmonsters · 2 points · Posted at 10:01:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A while back I had a psychotic breakdown due to my depression. Try living with those kinds of hallucinations for two months. Everywhere I went I had multiple voices or sounds going on around me. I barely slept because I would hear two voices saying completely different things and like, a siren going off while tribal drums were beating directly beside me. It was so hellish I wouldn't wish it on anyone, even my worst enemy.
Merica_93 · 2 points · Posted at 13:56:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to me only it said, "stab them with a knife".
whimsicalchive · 2 points · Posted at 15:27:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was one of the first times I spent the night at my SO's house. The bed was directly in front of a the door that led to a long (creepy) hallway. I wanted the door closed to sleep, he wanted it opened. Since it was his house, we agreed I'd try to sleep with it open.
He was spooning me while we were facing away from the door. I was falling asleep and out of nowhere, clear as a bell I hear a little girl say "hello". I was so terrified I started trembling but I couldn't say anything. He pulled me closer and held me tighter, and hours later I passed out.
The next morning I told him what I heard. He looked surprised and freaked out, then told me he heard the little girl say hello too. He had pulled me closer because he was scared too.
We now sleep with the door closed. Always.
riverlily · 2 points · Posted at 04:19:31 on September 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
Excuse my lateness but you're the first person I've come across that experiences this too! I knew I wasn't schizophrenic or anything but it's nice to have it reaffirmed. One of the creepiest things I've heard was "the blankets are alive."
peachy-mean · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:52 on September 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it still happens every so often. Never anything as creepy as that, but it is still very strange. I'd get new blankets though. Just to be safe.
CaLaHa717 · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So, did you cut him open?
Baribal · 1 points · Posted at 07:44:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn man. I too do the track my thoughts thing and I've also had realistic hallucinations before, usually just my name or "hello" though. Ever had sleep paralysis?
peachy-mean · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
nope
stuckinvhs · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This sort of happens to me. Rarely. I don't hear anything that terrifying but sometimes when I'm on the verge of being asleep I'll hear a voice say my name. I'll be seconds away from being out and I hear "Jonny!" Like the person is anywhere between 1-3 feet away from me. Sometimes my whole body will jump.
Sammikins · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey! This same thing happens to me sometimes. Or I'll hear a loud bang like someone has slammed a door and it'll startle me back awake.
therealbrenbren · 1 points · Posted at 10:30:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've never really been able to put it into words but I experience the same thing a lot. Right before I go to sleep I tend to have a lot of nonsensical, jumbled thoughts. Anyway one night, I'm doing the same thing and then out of no where I hear a very clear and drawn out "shhhhhhhh". Scared the shit out of me.
PsychoticPixel · 1 points · Posted at 10:47:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar thing happened to me a few years ago. Me and my ex would fall asleep in my parents garage that was detached from the house. We would be scared that someone would break in specially since there was no lock on the downstairs door, just the upstairs. One night I woke up in the middle of the night to a monotone deep voice coming from the edge of the bed saying "don't scream". I jumped and sat up in bed scanning the room intensely thinking someone was in the room with us. As I was about to rule it out as a dream my ex said paralyzed with fear next to me "please tell me you heard that". The next few minutes felt like hours and the bed felt like an island that we were stuck on, I would of ran across the room and turned the lights on if it wasn't for my child like fear that someone might grab my feet from underneath the bed as soon as I stepped on the floor. But eventually I gathered enough courage to turn on the light and look under every piece of furniture with a baseball bat in hand. But we never figured it out, upstairs door was locked and the fact that we both heard those exact words still brings chills down my spin. "Don't scream".
raptorhunter666 · 1 points · Posted at 11:42:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get these all the time, nearly daily as I try to fall asleep. The first case of this was when I was 11 and me falling asleep to a standing ovation that clearly was not there. This freaked me the fuck out, I seriously thought there were ghosts or I was going insane.
Now it's just my thoughts taking an auditory form and I have fun by trying to make it sound as realistic as possible to myself since when it happens it tends to have a bit of an echo which distinguishes it from real sounds.
Bigingreen · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happens to me a lot too, except its more random noises that makes me think someone has broken in and is gonna stab me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:37:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god I do exactly the same. I mean, listen to how weird my thoughts get right before falling asleep. I use it as a cue to know when I'm about to drift off. I never knew how to explain it to anyone else. A common one for me is I think "imagine a goblin eating candy floss" and other totally random nonsensical phrases.
NippleLights · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
These auditory hallucinations happen to me as well! Sometimes, right before I fall asleep, I'll hear a voice say something right next to me. They usually say/half shout my name, but other times I don't understand what they're saying. Like they're just mumbling.
I know it's just in my head, but I always get really freaked out and paranoid afterwards.
BeaRhodes · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that happen before! I was sleeping then heard voices saying "oh man they're waking up let's just leave ." Then the door slamming shut. I jumped up but didn't hear anything else. I hope i was just dreaming.
ask_me_about_ALIVE · 1 points · Posted at 13:42:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man. I get auditory hallucinations. I've spent many nights holding a hatchet, locked in my room. I've not been able to sleep with the light off for a long time until recently. Needless to say, I made a mistake reading this before bed. Lights are on.
Most of mine are just motion from another room. But sometimes there's that clear voice that really make you believe someone is right there talking, it feels so real, like you explained. Those are terrifying.
The scariest for me is when the motion in the other room turns into violent shit. Banging on walls, doors, smashing things. Of course it's not real but yeah. I got so paranoid, I was convinced someone was living in the roof. I hate not being in control. It's fucked up.
45MinutesOfRoadHead · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had a hallucination like this, but it was two voices. A male and female. The female said "Just leave her alone." and the male said "But I know she can hear us."
WetDonkey6969 · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do that sometimes too, but I've stopped recently as I've noticed it can sometimes prevent me from falling asleep.
One time though, I remember hearing voices right before I was falling asleep and the next thing I knew someone or something slapped me really fucking hard. It woke me up instantly, and I remember touching my cheek to make sure I wasn't going crazy and sure enough it was warm and twitchy. Couldn't sleep the rest of the night.
RegularGoat · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was reading this in bed just now before I go to sleep. As soon as I finished the last word, the sensor light outside randomly turned on. Holy shit guys ಠ_ಠ
Indosay · 1 points · Posted at 15:08:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha, I have this happen sometimes. Never anything dangerous or crazy, but I'll feel like I can actually hear my thoughts as I'm almost asleep. At this point, I know there's not actually any sound, and I even try to make it happen because it's so crazy and cool. Sometimes it'll be a song or something, or just my thoughts, but as if it's right by my head. Crazy.
Another weird thing that I've noticed is that, I lose sound sometimes. I fall asleep with my TV on, pretty low volume. And I'll be falling asleep, almost there, and I'll notice the sound cut out. I'll think, that's weird, they were mid sentence. And I'll kind of pay attention and know that it's way too long for it to just be a break in all audio, and then I'll wake up just a bit, and the sound will come back. It's strange. Part of my brain is still working, but part has gone to sleep, or something. I'm not really sure what's happening, but it's fun to be aware of it sometimes.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 16:21:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a name for things like that right as you go to sleep, but I can't remember it. Usually loud bangs, shouts, stuff like that.
I'll ask over at r/tipofmytongue
peachy-mean · 2 points · Posted at 18:46:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hypnogogia I think? I remember reading an oliver sacks story about it once.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the one I think. Thank you!
cambo666 · 1 points · Posted at 17:40:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah dude. I can relate. Stuff like this just helps remind us sometimes how close to the brink of absolute insanity we are. The thoughts right before falling asleep, dreams, etc, it's all crazy indicators of it.
I have a similar story. I was in tech school with with the Air Force. I shared a room with a guy, and we were on opposite shifts (I was midshift). The 'dorms' are small rooms and little rearranging can be done. But for some reason we decided to move one of our desk chairs to between our 2 nightstands, and we kept a chess board on it. Anyways. I was falling asleep one night, and clear as day, out of nowhere I hear a womans voice whisper into my ear, "that's my chair".. at first I didn't respond right away, but as soon as I realized what I just heard I sprang up and turned the lights on all freaked out. It still scares me to think about.
Luckily nowadays the only auditory hallucinations I hear before sleeping is dogs barking or something random like that, if anything, and if I recall hearing it, or realize I'm 'hearing' it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Legitimate question about auditory hallucinations.
How often do they happen? I had one the other day the scared that shit out of me. It was at about 3 PM, and my apartment complex was completely silent. Usually the neighbor upstairs is at work, and we don't have anyone across the hall.
So I'm sitting on my couch, and started hearing classical music faintly in my head. Odd, but just something I initially ignored. Then it started to get darker in tone and the some change. I started to get weirded out, and checked out my apartment. It wasn't coming from anywhere, but inside my head. And I wasn't thinking it, if that makes sense. It was a legitimate original, to my knowledge, symphony.
So I went to my bathroom. Looked in the mirror, and I looked fine. Then I started hearing children. Just faint discussions, but nothing I could make out.
I started to get really worried at this point. I went into my apartment living room, and heard a laugh. A loud, distinct laugh coming from somewhere now in my apartment. It was of a women's voice, possibly 50 and had been a smoker due to the crackle and tone. It laughs again as I whip my head around looking for where it could possibly be coming from.
I went to my buddies for a bit after that and tried to ignore it.
I went to sleep that night, and was rolling and turning all night. I woke up at 2, 5, 7 and several times. When I went to bed at 5 and woke up at 7, it was actually from a nightmare. I don't remember it, but I even urinated myself from fear. I'm a 21 year old man who just pissed himself from a nightmare.
The nightmare? A woman's laughter and children talking.
So is this... Normal?
peachy-mean · 1 points · Posted at 00:30:52 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
nope!
p71interceptor · 1 points · Posted at 19:53:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've done this before. It's crazy how your brain just flows with thoughts, colors and sounds. It's an electrical storm in there.
GunnerRunner34 · 0 points · Posted at 19:46:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Funny how you keep track of your weird thoughts. One time right before I dozed off I thought this exactly: "if your hands are clean, and the fridge is dirty, then use forks to clean the microwave" Pretty derpy huh?
[deleted] · 1852 points · Posted at 03:42:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've posted this before a long, long time ago. Here it is again.
It was my senior year of high school. On a warm, May evening I was getting ready for bed when I heard yelling coming from outside. I ignored it until I finally crawled into bed. It wasn't long after I closed my eyes that I heard "I wanna fuck you!" through my open bedroom window. I was confused, so I got up and looked out my window. There was my neighbor, standing at the fence that divided our yards, looking up at my open window. I was pretty freaked out -- and I contemplated whether or not I should tell my parents. But it was dark, and I didn't know whether or not my neighbor was yelling at me or at someone else that I couldn't see. I didn't know him very well. We had never spoken before, I didn't think there was any real reason to make a fuss over it.
The next morning I was home alone, getting ready for school. I see my neighbor putzing around in his yard, and we make awkward eye contact through my living room window. I didn't think anything of it. Close to 8:30 that morning, I hear my dog (in our back yard) barking, and it started to sound vicious. As I'm in the bathroom, I can hear the back door open. I casually thought, "It's just mom," but in the back of my mind I had a strange feeling it was my neighbor. My gut feeling was right. To this day I am SO thankful that I had listened to that small voice in the back of my head. We met up in the kitchen. There he was, standing 5 or 6 feet from me, with an 8-inch kitchen knife in his hand. I'll never forget the look on his face -- he looked afraid, almost as if he didn't want to go through with what he was going to do. At the same time, he had this crazy look of lust in his eyes. He said, "Don't move." The only thought going through my head was, "If you want to live, run. Now." You know when you have those nightmares where someone is chasing after you, but your body just feels REALLY heavy? That's how my body felt at exactly that moment. I wanted to faint, and I'm SO glad that I didn't. As I ran out of the house, I remember screaming "NO! NO! NO!" I fell down the front stairs leading up to our porch, got up, and I must have knocked on 2 or 3 different houses before someone finally answered their door.
My town's entire police force showed up. The guy ended up going back to his house -- I guess he was an unsuccessful recovering alcoholic and had drank 2 liters of vodka the night before. He admitted to the police that he had been watching me through my bedroom window for months. When the police searched his home, they found photos of me that he had taken that explained in explicit detail what he wanted to do to me.
TL;DR -- Neighbor came into my home with a knife. I was able to escape.
[deleted] · 544 points · Posted at 05:19:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy. Shit.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:05:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ho.Lee. Shit.
nowenhaxyn · 2 points · Posted at 01:36:18 on October 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sum Ting Wong
[deleted] · -32 points · Posted at 14:57:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[removed]
skullturf · 13 points · Posted at 20:05:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lots of women have stories that are milder versions of this, but thankfully, most women don't have stories like this where the guy actually comes into her home with a large knife.
Ilmara · -3 points · Posted at 19:31:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sad that you're getting downvoted for this. Most women will have these kinds of experiences at one time or another.
himit · 9 points · Posted at 21:44:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where the fuck do you live? Unwanted attention, being followed is pretty standard world-over... but neighbour in the house with a knife is a bit on the special side.
FrostyCube · -4 points · Posted at 17:00:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really hope that was a failed cynical joke imitating feminists and not really something a normal person would comment.
t3hSiggy · 35 points · Posted at 18:30:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have you not noticed how many of the stories in this post are about women being pursued by creepy guys?
This isn't an isolated thing, and as edgy as you are for hating feminism, you're missing the point that this is a pervasive issue that needs to be addressed and stopped.
AlphaMeese · -4 points · Posted at 21:12:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Honestly I don't think feminism will stop creeps or rapists, it's not like they're swiper. You can't go "Raper, stop raping. Raper stop raping. Raper stop raping!"
t3hSiggy · 12 points · Posted at 21:22:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe not, but at least it's trying to push against it, rather than sitting idly by, allowing violence to be the status quo.
If it manages to reduce these sort of things by even 10%, that's a lot better than doing nothing. Just because it's probably impossible to eliminate entirely (there will always be assholes in this world) doesn't mean it's not worth trying to reduce.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, not at all. Telling stories about grown men preying on us is something all teenage girls did where I grew up.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:08:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:06:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
*gasp* I finally found someone from the Gravity Falls subreddit on here!
theacorneater · 28 points · Posted at 06:37:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow... That's scary. Glad you escaped.
Kyesah · 50 points · Posted at 08:22:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy hell, and people think I'm weird when I sometimes plan how I would act in worst case scenarios like this. It can happen to anyone. Good for you that you decided to run.
What happened after, did he go to jail?
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 10 points · Posted at 16:43:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whenever I hear about stuff like this, my mind just starts running through every possibility, and exactly what I would do. For instance, after reading OP's comment, I just looked up at my sword collection on my wall and thought "I wonder how a sword would fare against an 8-inch kitchen knife?"
lady__of__machinery · 7 points · Posted at 17:19:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is it Valyrian?
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 2 points · Posted at 17:23:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I looked that up, and is that a sword from Game of Thrones? Either way no, I have a replica Excalibur, a katana, two Belgian WWI sabres, and a cheap, replica Master Sword from Zelda.
Edit: yes, I am a massive nerd.
Lumion · 8 points · Posted at 21:17:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't believe you.
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:P I know, I really should start watching/reading GoT.
Lumion · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
( ͡~ ͜ʖ ͡°) you should.
lady__of__machinery · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was joking. Yes it's a GoT reference :)
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 2 points · Posted at 18:38:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh... woosh
acemz · 14 points · Posted at 06:04:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
where in the metro area did this happen?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:39:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am not from the Twin Cities. I just really like Minneapolis.
[deleted] · 70 points · Posted at 16:27:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck. As a man, stories like this are the hardest to read. I just live my life so normally without care of getting attacked or raped. The fact that a lot of women feel scared to be by themselves at night or whatever really sucks :/
rosiedoes · 10 points · Posted at 21:43:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FWIW, not all of us live in fear. Some of us lie in wait.
My mother used to lie in wait with a machete, actually, now I come to think about it. Knowing her, not for self defense, more like waiting for the provocation.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:52:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like the machete comes with fear lol
sweetalkersweetalker · 1 points · Posted at 00:12:37 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
And a choice of toppings.
rosiedoes · 0 points · Posted at 11:46:30 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah,you don't know my mother. She's a nutcase, loves drama and has a temperament like Wolverine with PMS.
nightwing2024 · 11 points · Posted at 14:48:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you okay?
Is the dog okay?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:40:15 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Zoey is very okay :) Still makes an excellent hiking partner to this day!
She saved my life. If I hadn't heard her barking, I wouldn't have known something was up.
GraphicDesignMonkey · 65 points · Posted at 07:58:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Curtains, people!
CURTAINS!!
Picture_Me · 5 points · Posted at 19:07:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I wanna fuck this curtains"
coitis_interruptus · 2 points · Posted at 19:48:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm Tyrone and I'm here to fuck somebody's curtains.
lmfaoroflolol · 7 points · Posted at 15:12:16 on October 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
It is really obvious that this is made up. You should at least work on your writing skills if youre going to make up stories and farm upvotes.
unforgivablecursive · 7 points · Posted at 07:59:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yikes.
SoSavvvy · 5 points · Posted at 15:20:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What happened to your dog? Hopefully he didn't kill it 😐
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:41:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Believe it or not, once I had found safety that was the first thing I worried about as well. I thought for sure he had hurt my dog.
I am happy to report that she is alive and well :)
cheasfridge · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If they killed her dog, she would have come out of retirement.
Demonix_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 00:01:43 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, I got it!
pineyfusion · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was the first thing I thought, sadly. I hope the dog is okay.
Gyissan · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So did he get locked up in jail? Don't leave us hanging!
jlew24asu · 3 points · Posted at 21:12:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
GO ON
was he thrown in jail? if so, how long? enough time for you to move?
Ghost51 · 3 points · Posted at 21:26:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the Fuck dude. what happened?
Peanutthepickle · 3 points · Posted at 21:47:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the actual fuck. I bet you feel really lucky. Ever find out what happened to the guy? I hope he was jailed big time.
cokeconspiracy · 2 points · Posted at 15:09:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
so glad you're ok OP! this gave me chills reading and then I looked at your username. SHIT that's where I live! What neighborhood did this happen in? please don't say Bryn mawr
snailien · 3 points · Posted at 14:40:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He didn't do anything to your dog, did he?
earthbinder001 · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yikes. I hope you didnt get too traumatized.
lirio2u · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is chilling :( omfg I would carry a knife on me always
woahnignuts · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reading this alone in my room with scary background music really sets the mood
whatsername25 · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is your dog ok??
fyrtio_slak · 1 points · Posted at 23:05:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How couls they tell from photos, were they captioned?
Unknown_player46 · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:48 on November 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck dude....that is scary.
Tyler_durden_RIP · 0 points · Posted at 16:58:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What was his plan!? Sorry if you don't want to talk about it but was he going to kill you? Or kidnap/rape you. I 100% understand if you don't want to say.
_Trilobite_ · 0 points · Posted at 20:19:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aww he has a crush
[deleted] · -23 points · Posted at 06:39:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Fowl_Eye · 31 points · Posted at 07:36:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Give her a hug.
St_Orion · 9 points · Posted at 07:49:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A peck on the cheek.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:30:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Meet up for kisses
DrewsephA · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just some touches
RonParliament4 · 14 points · Posted at 12:46:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Today's the day! I'm doing it. I'm going to wish that neighbor girl well on her pending graduation.
wondermite · 24 points · Posted at 07:13:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think it's a little bit obvious.
MissChievousJ · 14 points · Posted at 07:46:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some of us are morbidly curious for the fucked up details
[deleted] · -13 points · Posted at 08:02:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Crabaooke · 1 points · Posted at 16:20:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeah the guy you responded to is actually her neighbor
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 09:47:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
misterjta · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
(Edit: aaand I replied in the wrong place. I'm gonna try that again...)
DoctorBaby · 5 points · Posted at 15:01:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It sounds like he wanted to rape her at knife point. I'm not sure why everybody is afraid to say that, I mean, that... that's what happened, guys.
misterjta · 6 points · Posted at 16:14:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know if we're afraid to say that exactly. It's just (and maybe it's due to bad phrasing, or the fact it seemed that was pretty obviously what the dude wanted to me), the way KatzandSchatz asked that question kinda sounded like he wanted her to say it, rather than that he needed her to say it in order to understand the story.
Which made me feel a bit squicked out and disinclined to reply, and (assuming other people felt the same) may explain the downvotes he's now getting.
DoctorBaby · 4 points · Posted at 16:31:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Alright, yeah - so the idea is that he was getting off on it or something. I didn't really pick up on that just because there were simultaneously like, five other posts that also gave the same sentiment of not understanding what was going to happen in the story. Some people seem to genuinely think that he was planning to eat her or something.
misterjta · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, honestly that'd may have been it; it's probably just the phrasing and my natural cynicism that made me read it weird, but I think maybe some other people had a similar reaction.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
misterjta · 2 points · Posted at 21:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In fairness I figured it would be a pretty weird way to get off, even by Internet standards, so I figured it might be a writing thing.
I totally missed that phrase you mentioned, which I guess would have helped clue me in. And anyway I think the nature of this sort of thread makes people jaundiced about other people - use slightly iffy phrasing in a thread like "Fluffy Kittens of Reddit, Why Are You So Snuggly And Cute [serious]" and you probably get gold :-)
Alexander_Dumass · 2 points · Posted at 16:33:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
make her sandwiches. Hence the knife
idledrone6633 · -1 points · Posted at 15:52:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Really crazy that the alcohol apparently brought out his rapey side and he still had a sliver of humanity left enough to tell her to run.
Edit: Oh shit your right, read it wrong. Fuck that guy.
TheLaramieReject · 3 points · Posted at 16:11:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No no, he didn't tell her to run. Her inner voice did. He told her "don't move."
rottenseed · -12 points · Posted at 13:33:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aww. Did y'all end up getting married?
sevenduckies · 1169 points · Posted at 01:59:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably not the scariest/creepiest, but something reminded me of it today.
I have a mate who lives about 90 minutes north of me, and he comes down to spend the weekend at our place every couple of weeks. We do a thing on Friday night up his way, and then drive back to my place together at about 1am.
One Friday night we're driving down the bypass to the highway, and he suddenly startles in his seat and comments, "For a second, I thought we'd both died and we'd be driving down the bypass forever."
Well, that's a fucking morbid thought, but I just laugh and tell him that it would suck to be driving down a bypass for all of eternity. He comments something to the effect of, "Yeah, well, I wouldn't want just you for company forever, so I'd probably start haunting other cars -- jumping out in front of them to cause an accident so we can have some company on the bypass."
We drop the subject not long after, and by this point we've turned onto the highway. About ten minutes later, I go over this crest on the road, and have to slam on the brakes, because there's a man that has just jumped out onto the road directly into the path of my car. At first I think I planned to stop, and then I guess I either got spooked by it or realized I couldn't stop in time to avoid hitting him, and pulled into the other lane to go around him instead.
I look in my rearview mirror to see what he's doing, preparing to speculate on it (I think I started to say something like "wouldn't it be creepy if he just disappeared"), and then realized that he'd just gotten into a car and started driving. He ended up tailgating us down most of the highway until I got freaked out and took a random exit. He put his indicator on as though he was going to take the same exit, and then he pulled into the other lane instead and sped away.
I don't know what was going on and it was probably not nearly as spooky as it seemed to be at like 1:30am, but I didn't sleep well that night.
clonecosima · 917 points · Posted at 05:50:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he couldn't follow you when you exited because he was driving down the highway forever.
Michael174 · 61 points · Posted at 08:22:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The trick was, he was the one looking for company...
Ziggyrollablunt · 10 points · Posted at 09:55:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Happy Cake Day Dude.
Michael174 · 6 points · Posted at 14:41:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks!
Lumion · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Happy Day Cake Dude.
Michael174 · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks! Day cake?
Lumion · 2 points · Posted at 22:39:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Day Cake.
Quackimaduck1017 · 7 points · Posted at 14:37:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Boom, best /r/nosleep story in a while
Trevorisabox · 7 points · Posted at 21:56:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The false indicator was a bluff to get him to stay in the highway
Sariusmonk · 2 points · Posted at 10:57:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the only logical assumption
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:18:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got 99 problems but gas aint one....
ManOfTheTrees · 1 points · Posted at 15:03:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:0 this thought made the story that much creepier
limabeanns · 1 points · Posted at 19:33:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just got chills.
PotatoSaIIad · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When i read your comment it had 666 upvotes, more spooky coincidences
Peanutthepickle · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh shit.
Drewcifer12 · 342 points · Posted at 02:42:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is legitimately terrifying.
sevenduckies · 22 points · Posted at 02:51:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've sort of landed on the assumption that he jumped out onto the road just to fuck with us, but I don't know how to explain any of the rest of it. I just know that I kept thinking "what if he kept following us? What would we have done if he'd done something?" the rest of the night.
David_10nant · 16 points · Posted at 03:48:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some people will intentionally try to get hit by cars to collect insurance money or something for their injuries. Could've been the case
Jackets298 · 2 points · Posted at 05:23:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
was your friend [10] or did he have a seizure episode?
sevenduckies · 7 points · Posted at 05:42:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was a bit drunk and apparently he hadn't slept well the previous night, so my best guess is that maybe he dozed off and had a weird little moment.
Give_Me_Bad_Karma · 1 points · Posted at 08:35:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could be one of those ambushes where a guy jumps out infront of a car to get it to stop and when the people get out of the car to help, a load of other people jump out too and mug you. Just guessing though
sevenduckies · 1 points · Posted at 08:51:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This honestly seems like the most likely. Or something to that effect, anyway. I'm not sure why he got back in the car and drove after us, though.
auddee44 · 83 points · Posted at 03:52:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
could've been someone trying to rob you or something...
malbane · 11 points · Posted at 14:07:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That happened to me and my friend. We were driving down a back road at night and we came across a woman all bloody and bruised in the middle of the road screaming that her boyfriend was trying to kill her. We slowed down and them out of no where two trucks came out of a drive way and blocked bith lanes of the road in front of us with their high beams on. Two dudes stepped out and started walking towards my truck so I floored it and drove through the ditch on the side of the road around them and took off. Thankfully they couldn't follow us because there was no room to turn around but I have no doubt they would have tried to rob us or hurt us.
bigyoungboy1998 · 5 points · Posted at 00:02:47 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus fuck. Not only must that have been ridiclously scary, but what kind of world do we live in where people are taking advantage of other peoples kindness and using it to hurt them :(
malbane · 0 points · Posted at 00:30:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's what happens when a bunch of people move work in mills and then 20 years later they shut down the mills, the kids have no education because they thought they were going to work in the mills, the parents have no money, and the only lucrative job offer is selling drugs.
auddee44 · 3 points · Posted at 15:22:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
thats crazy glad y'all are ok!
sevenduckies · 3 points · Posted at 01:04:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, that's terrible. I'm so sorry!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:23:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some people run scams like that. They'll act like they're hurt and then jump/rob you when you go to help.
Or they'll purposely jump in front of your car, so that they get hit and then sue you afterwards.
themindlessone · 6 points · Posted at 18:00:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If someone purposefully jumped in front of my car at night on a back road, they wouldn't be able to sue me.
_Z_E_R_O · 14 points · Posted at 05:31:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It sounds like a robbery scheme. Whatever it was, that's terrifying.
SappyGemstone · 10 points · Posted at 05:03:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How'd your friiend react to this??
sevenduckies · 22 points · Posted at 05:08:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At first he thought it was really funny, like he'd predicted that someone was going to jump out and give us a fright. Then when the car started tailgating us, he started to get kind of freaked out. White-knuckling the door handle, kept asking me if I could see if there were any passengers and if I knew anyone who lived "on the way" to my place where we could stop if necessary.
yopo143 · 9 points · Posted at 05:41:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Turns out his wife was in labor in the car and he didn't know how to get to the hospital
twinfyre · 9 points · Posted at 04:58:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Obviously your friend is a time traveler and had just closed the loop.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 04:49:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
sevenduckies · 9 points · Posted at 04:58:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, his car was parked in the shoulder of the highway. I didn't notice it / pay it any attention when I first saw him, because I was more concerned with the fact that he had just jumped out into the middle of the road. When I looked in my mirror to see what he was doing, I saw him getting in the car - I wouldn't have been far up the road at that point as I'd slowed down to avoid him and hadn't yet got back up to speed when I saw him get in the car. It would have been only a couple of minutes at most before I realized that he was tailgating me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is scarier than anything supernatural!
Generic_Redditor_13 · 9 points · Posted at 05:32:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Supernatural stuff is always explainable by some simple means. Human behavior on the other hand...
Gallego · 3 points · Posted at 17:07:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of that dash cam video of the fake road block that happened in Jersey last year.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ClPZINVp0y8
MonkeyHope · 4 points · Posted at 05:28:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
YOUR FRIEND'S A TIME TRAVELER
Simple2Sample · 2 points · Posted at 08:30:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That man was a robber. I have heard similar stories.
jqt213 · 1 points · Posted at 15:06:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was probably mad that you almost hit him and decided to scare you as punishment.
sevenduckies · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
If he was mad about that, I don't understand, because he was standing right in the middle of the lane just beyond a crest in the road! But not everyone is sensible, I guess.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:39:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I like what your friend said. It's pretty spooky, sounds like some kind of nosleep story
cambo666 · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This story is creepy. And now I'll be weirded by my long drives. Thanks!
accentmarkd · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He couldn't get off there because he was jumping jurisdictions to evade the police, duh!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 08:13:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You didn't happen to be driving in New Mexico did you? This happens a lot, but most just disappear afterwards.
sevenduckies · 7 points · Posted at 08:44:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, this was in Australia.
It is possible he was actually a giant spider.
the_fail_whale · 1 points · Posted at 08:49:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey, was it a highway in NSW? If so, I'd be interested to know which one. If not, fuck it, I'll never go there.
sevenduckies · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pacific Highway near Doyalson, if that means anything to you.
ask_me_about_ALIVE · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably thought you were back packers and would have killed you.
Or something.
alanaa92 · 819 points · Posted at 01:55:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When the first paranormal movie came out, I was still living with my mom. I saw it with my then boyfriend and was terrified. Later that night, I was in bed. I tossed and turned for about an hour too freaked out to sleep. Every little noise in the house got my heart thumping.
When I actually began to fade out, I heard something in the kitchen at the other end of the house. Then footsteps down the hall getting closer to me. Like someone was sliding their hand along the wall. Two seconds away from wetting myself, and my bedroom door opens. I screamed bloody murder. My mom has been sleep walking and was just as terrified as I was.
[deleted] · 95 points · Posted at 03:41:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is my favourite story so far, lol
holy_harlot · 19 points · Posted at 02:50:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
jesus. hahaha
I_Post_Gif_comments · 19 points · Posted at 05:51:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I use to have this all black cat, shadow (original i know) and the night after i went and saw this movie i was watching tv in my bed. being 12 i was alone and just a little on edge from the movie.
well being a cuddle monster shadow thought now would be a good time to enter my room. the door not being latched shut slowly and silently pulled open.
my mother would sometimes check on me through the night but when i looked over to give her the nod of "yes im still up, dont turn off my tv" she wasnt there.
i looked for a seconds and while just getting back from the movie had me freaked out, i chalked it up to one of the open windows down the hall. so whatever and i turned back to my tv.
shadow wasnt a very big cat, smaller than average i would say. cats already dont make a lot of noise walking. she made none. she made it into my room across the floor and to my bed without me noticing. it wasnt until she jumped in front of my face (figuratively scaring the shit out of me) that i realized she was there.
if you think jump scares in movies are bad...
lovevodkaorthesea · 6 points · Posted at 06:58:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Darn cats.
When I first watched The Fourth Kind, I was house sitting for my mom's friend. I was so terrified I begged my boyfriend to stay over with me. He was reluctant to stay at someone else's house but eventually gave in to my pleas. We went to bed and my bf immediately started falling asleep. I just kept thinking about the movie over and over again when suddenly the door slammed open with violent force. I shrieked at the top of my lungs and grabbed onto my boyfriend's arm.
Turns out, the kittens were playing and ran into the door.
XVermillion · 2 points · Posted at 10:56:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds scarier than anything that actually happened in that boring movie.
lovevodkaorthesea · 2 points · Posted at 15:35:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I watch it now, I can see your point. But I was young when it first came out and more easily frightened - especially by aliens.
ilovebelle · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There was an owl on my roof the night I saw it. It was terrifying.
alanaa92 · 2 points · Posted at 05:54:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would've died that night if my cat had done that.
I'm used to the door opening with no one there thanks to my cat. It still freaks my fiancé out.
knot353 · 11 points · Posted at 05:28:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I reacted to paranormal activity in the same way. I watched it to make fun of it but it scared me. My mom burst in to my room about an hour after the movie ended. I don't think I ever screamed louder.
alanaa92 · 8 points · Posted at 05:35:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first movie was pretty terrifying when it came out.
knot353 · 7 points · Posted at 05:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The thing that pisses me off is that I knew it was fake. Yet I was still scared. I get incredibly bored during most scary movies. But paranormal activity scared the shit out of me.
PinkDalek · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched that stupid movie during the day and I still got scared! My husband thought it was boring and fell asleep halfway through it.
XVermillion · 2 points · Posted at 11:01:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Having seen all of them, I thought "The Marked Ones" was decent as well.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:46 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have no qualms admitting the PA movies freak me out. Watching them with an overactive imagination is a bitch. (BUT DAMN I STILL WANNA SEE THE OTHER TWO.)
purplesaffy13 · 8 points · Posted at 05:17:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After I saw that movie the first time I felt the same way. At like 4am I heard this huge bang and obviously thought about the part with the bang and swinging chandelier. I was freaking out. Then I heard talking and realized my neighbor had slammed the trunk of his car incredibly hard. Felt ridiculous.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:03:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched the first movie with my (ex) boyfriend too. I had a lot of trouble falling asleep and was scared. Then in the middle of the night I woke up mid-laying down and my ex was looking at me like he'd seen a ghost. Apparently I sat up in my sleep and was just staring straight forward and started talking and woke him up. He asked what happened and I just said (in the most terrifying airy monotone) " Nothing. Everything is fine" and I just leaned back to lay down.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 00:26:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that happen before. I remember at camp I woke up in the middle of the night sitting straight up, my flashlight's batteries dead, and my glasses on. IT WAS WEIRD. I don't remember anything before that and still have no idea why it happened.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:37:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My husband sleep walks and has a tendency to stand at the end of the bed and stare at me. I usually yell at him to go to bed and he does.
adeadgirl · 3 points · Posted at 09:54:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I stayed at my friends house after seeing the first one. We shared a bed and started dozing off, after about an hour of laying in silence waiting to fall alseep but not being able to there was a sudden terrifying shrieking noise that came from the window right near my head. We both sat bolt upright freaking out until we realised it was just a bat. We decided to put the light on after that. Which only made sleeping harder. Around 4am I think, I actually fell asleep briefly before being woken up by punching myself in the face. I was slightly convinced I was possessed. Didn't sleep well for about a month. Have not watched a scary movie since.
octopusdixiecups · 3 points · Posted at 05:39:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i would have shit my pants right there and then
NippleLights · 3 points · Posted at 13:39:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night I woke up and saw a person standing over me. This was a nightmare coming true, and I screamed so loud and flailed my arms!
Turns out my sister is a dick.
Sabalabajaybum · 2 points · Posted at 05:59:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was a night security guard in a labratory building that tested for rabies and stuff. That movie gothika had come out. I'd do my rounds with the hood on my jacket tighter than a sphincter.
Lumion · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck I'd be so scared if that happened to me
meoworawr · 2633 points · Posted at 01:47:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Definitely the weirdest thing was the night after my dog was put down. He wasn't allowed on my parents bed, but sure enough when we left the room, he would jump up and mess with the covers. My dog was put down in the morning pretty suddenly so my mom didn't get a chance to make her bed. When we got home after a bit of grieving, my mom started to do her daily chores and this included making the bed. I was in the room when she made the bed and it was perfect. We both left together and watched some TV with my dad and we were the only 3 in the house. After whatever we were watching was over, I saw my mom walk down the hallway and as soon as she saw her bed she screamed. The covers were the messiest they've ever been. This happened for a couple days right after and then just stopped. My family is completely convinced my dog's ghost hung around for a few days after he died.
Corrruption · 2337 points · Posted at 02:46:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love this, the thought of the dog saying "you know what fuck these guys, put me down all you want but I'll still fuck up your shit" is grand.
michealikruhara0110 · 1948 points · Posted at 03:41:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like it was more like the dog not realizing he was dead and just going about his daily routine, not understanding why nobody would pet him or play with him or call him a good boy anymore and...god who's chopping onions?
[deleted] · 610 points · Posted at 03:55:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that's so depressing to think about...
Devilheart · 6 points · Posted at 12:33:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He's still there, just doesn't try to play anymore because it upsets the people he loves.
DeadpooI · 3 points · Posted at 19:33:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Stop! Im going to have to put my dog down soon and i cant handle this D,:
[deleted] · 400 points · Posted at 03:59:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 308 points · Posted at 04:00:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SemSevFor · 5 points · Posted at 08:17:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah there's a new one.
BATMANSCOOP · 3 points · Posted at 12:52:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm making a lasagne...for one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:32:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mine are leaking
Temido2222 · 2 points · Posted at 09:01:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Need some sunblock?
Saeta44 · 2 points · Posted at 15:31:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's the Summer. We all know it's a little hot out. Man's gotta sweat. Hell, there's plenty of pollen in the air, and sometimes it rains. It's Nature, ain't nobody gonna blame you for some itchy, watery eyes in the Summer. Are they gonna judge you for sneezing too?
CocaineIsTheShit · 19 points · Posted at 04:10:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Of course you had to make it sad. You bastard.
mistah_michael · 14 points · Posted at 05:00:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why? Just why the fuck would you say that? Dude...a dog wondering why nobody is playing with him? I hate you and I'm sad
ballin_in_tha_slant · 8 points · Posted at 06:24:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm definitely going to start "petting" the air around where my cat used to sleep by my legs, from now on, maybe even utter a low "sweet boy"........you know, just in case.
Theelderginger · 8 points · Posted at 05:45:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
IM NOT CRYING YOURE CRYING
Badtaste92 · 5 points · Posted at 03:54:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like it's soul stayed conscious even though it's no longer in it's body. Not sure if this spooks me or makes me sad. :(
Cosmicpalms · 4 points · Posted at 05:18:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My 1 year old dog died unexpectedly last week and I'm alone in my house all the time and that's all I can think about :(
mr_popcorn · 3 points · Posted at 09:32:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Pixar has a new movie to make!
rydan · 6 points · Posted at 11:19:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or OP suffers from a severe psychological disorder that was triggered by the sudden loss of his dog resulting in him messing up the bed and immediately forgetting about it for several days until his grieving passed.
Davethemango · 3 points · Posted at 07:00:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why would you ever say that :'(
thecatererscat · 6 points · Posted at 04:00:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like Professor Binns from Harry Potter (kinda). Got up to teach and left his body behind.
Edit: Typo
markwallbergslover · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am crying in bed now.
DibsArchaeo · 2 points · Posted at 06:11:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Now you made me think of that horrible picture of a pile or fur and bones next to a food bowl that said "Good Dog" or something like that. Now I am sad, I came here to be scared, not to feel :(
1dNfNiT · 2 points · Posted at 06:26:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You've got it all wrong.
Don't you...
forget about me...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:39:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like a shadowban.
horselips48 · 1 points · Posted at 08:20:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What a terrible day for rain.
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 1 points · Posted at 15:21:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude, why you gotta kill my good mood like that? 😭
Chasegold19 · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:,(
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh...
get_the_pineapples · 1 points · Posted at 17:47:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I didn't come here to feel :'(
LastLifeLost · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And it only stopped because he'd been waiting by the door, just waiting to be let out. Well, they let him out but then he couldn't get back in again.
Aw... I made myself sad.
howaboutyass · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How dare u make me feel this way. Im gonna start petting the air where my dog usually hung out
DeadpooI · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God damnit :, ( im putting my dog down soon and now im this thread's making me cry....
whatsername25 · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for that image :-(
the_jackson_2 · 0 points · Posted at 15:02:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/cringe. Seriously.
PBanimation · 2 points · Posted at 08:30:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds more like the cat mentality.
45MinutesOfRoadHead · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I thought I heard my cat meow a couple of weeks after she died from a bee sting allergy. It was awful.
I'm not very superstitious and I'm sure it was a cat outside or something, but the thought of her possibly being there and feeling ignored upset me so much.
She had a very unique meow, which is what freaked me out so much.
detectivejewhat · 2 points · Posted at 03:46:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is my favorite comment of today. Thanks for making me laugh and wake up my mom, have an upvote.
Notmyinitialsthstime · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Revenant by Billy Collins
I am the dog you put to sleep, as you like to call the needle of oblivion, come back to tell you this simple thing: I never liked you - not one bit.
When I licked your face, I thought of biting off your nose. When I watched you toweling yourself dry, I wanted to leap and unman you with a snap.
I resented the way you moved, your lack of animal grace, the way you would sit in a chair and eat, a napkin on your lap, knife in your hand.
I would have run away, but I was too weak, a trick you taught me while I was learning to sit and heel, and - greatest of insults - shake hands without a hand.
I admit the sight of the leash would excite me but only because it meant I was about to smell things you had never touched.
You do not want to believe this, but I have no reason to lie. I hated the car, the rubber toys, disliked your friends and, worse, your relatives.
The jingling of my tags drove me mad. You always scratched me in the wrong place. All I ever wanted from you was food and fresh water in my metal bowls.
While you slept, I watched you breathe as the moon rose in the sky. It took all my strength not to raise my head and howl.
Now I am free of the collar, the yellow raincoat, monogrammed sweater, the absurdity of your lawn, and that is all you need to know about this place
except what you already supposed and are glad it did not happen sooner - that everyone here can read and write, the dogs in poetry, the cats and the others in prose.
ShadowZeek · 332 points · Posted at 03:27:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if your dog jumped on the bed to stop a ghost from messing it up?
agentverne · 30 points · Posted at 09:14:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"No, ghost! This bed is for humans and good boys, like me!"
Nochamier · 7 points · Posted at 04:48:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Didn't do a very good job if it was messed up all the time anyway
PurpleBullets · 16 points · Posted at 07:45:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah but he stopped the ghost, didn't he? Yes he did. Yes he did. Good boy.
Ontheneedles · 3 points · Posted at 06:40:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can only do what you can do.
dakunism · 7 points · Posted at 14:01:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lmao, if I ever become a ghost my only goal will be to ruin peoples' freshly made beds.
VitQ · 3 points · Posted at 11:12:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What a twist!
Hummus_Hole · 3 points · Posted at 16:11:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love this explanation.
rand0m_task · 387 points · Posted at 02:50:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
With my luck I would find phantom shits all over the place.. My dog is a dick.. Love him to death though!
MG87 · 14 points · Posted at 04:27:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Metal Gear Solid VI: The Phantom Shit
Raumschiff · 4 points · Posted at 07:49:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The turd from the ether world.
Entouchable · 3 points · Posted at 04:32:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can't see it though, only step in it and smell it.
chokingonlego · 2 points · Posted at 04:33:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's the big deal? Unless Uncle Charlie's ghost decides to walk barefoot through the house...
swimmerboy29 · 2 points · Posted at 12:04:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
phantom shits
accidently steps in invisible dog turd "DAMMIT FIDO!"
Darth-Pimpin · 2 points · Posted at 16:30:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, no doubt he is leaving ghost shits everywhere. You killed him. Fucking loved him to death.
rand0m_task · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha good point
beaverburgular · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Literally! 😀
jws_shadotak · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Train it?
Edit: or take it out more
wavewave1 · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FTFY
-mArtiAn- · 378 points · Posted at 03:33:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something similar to this a night or two after my labrador Ralph died. I woke up at about 3am and very suddenly there was the sound of someone running up the wooden stairs from the front door to the landing outside my room. They were all wooden floors and it was so loud it sounded like a charging buffalo. My heart was pounding and I was expecting someone to burst into my room, but instead the same charging sound continued from my bedroom door, down to the front door, then straight back up again but this time it stopped at my room and I heard the very distinct sound of a dog growling, as if it was wrestling over a bone or something, and my immediate thought was, 'Ralph'. Then as quickly as it had started it stopped. Moments later my mother and brother came out of their rooms to go pee. They had both, simultaneously been woken at just that moment, though they swore they had not heard anything. It still seemed significant to me that they had both woken at the exact same time as I had heard all this noise.
On a side note, for about a month after Ralph's death, the whole family claimed to smell his farts intermittently and often when there was no-one else in the room.
So yeah, ghost dogs, I can dig it.
Krousti · 20 points · Posted at 04:56:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Best excuse ever :D
whoblowsthere · 10 points · Posted at 03:43:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Life is weird
PacloverN1 · 5 points · Posted at 05:18:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Afterlife is weirder
FireButt · 6 points · Posted at 12:55:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
is same in Latvia
Hummus_Hole · 5 points · Posted at 16:14:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Latvia is suffer
Kairain · 13 points · Posted at 06:40:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a similar experience.
My mom's dog Kiara passed away suddenly (and also 5 days after my mom's other dog Misty passed away) in 2010. Not the Friday immediately following but the one after, I swear I heard crying at my door. See, Kiara refused to push the door open to my parent's bedroom so they'd always left it propped open. That night my mom said, "I guess I can shut my door now." So she did. I thought as LOUDLY as I could "KIARA, you're DEAD! Just walk through the damn door!"
And just like that it stopped.
snowdog_93 · 2 points · Posted at 08:02:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dammit brain, why you making me read all these ghost dog stories at 2 AM. Thank god my dog is still alive, at least.
Padrone__56 · 6 points · Posted at 04:56:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah ghost dog's farts
VivereInSomnis · 7 points · Posted at 05:58:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After my dog died it has been nothing but devastating silence. I just wish I knew she made it or is alright in some form. I wish she would show up at least once.
TheOfficialPossum · 4 points · Posted at 13:52:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Band name: Ghost Dog Farts
Ragequitr2 · 3 points · Posted at 05:38:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wanted to get a dog but now the thought of ghost dogs spooks me out.
Heavy_Like_A_Wah · 3 points · Posted at 21:38:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had to have Lucy put to sleep about 12 years ago. The house was so cold and quiet without my best friend. To this day, I am 100% certain that I would hear the distinctive sound of a dog running on laminate flooring.
It humbles me. When I am scared, I like to remind myself that Lucy, Bert, Prowlpuss, Ernest, Gilbert and Jessie's spirits are still by my side.
GringuitaInKeffiyeh · 1 points · Posted at 07:46:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Every Samhain (Celtic New Year) I leave a bowl of food out for my lab who died in 2011. I swear I could hear his footsteps clickety-clacking across the floor one time!
meoworawr · 1 points · Posted at 13:12:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interestingly enough, my dog was a labrador. Maybe it's a lab thing to be ghosts haha
Danimals847 · 1 points · Posted at 15:12:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ghost dogfarts.
Darth-Pimpin · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Did you just fucking fart, dude?!"
"No, its just the ghost of my dog. I swear!"
heyimrick · 79 points · Posted at 03:44:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ghost dog totally hopped back in the car and rode home like it was nothing. Probably happier than he was at the end since he wasn't in pain anymore.
blooblidybloo · 9 points · Posted at 05:25:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really hope that's true. My little guy loved car rides more than he loved scratches, more than bones, more than standing on your chest in a sign of his alpha status. If his last ride was a painless one, I would have been so grateful. He was such a good boy.
heyimrick · 8 points · Posted at 06:39:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not too much into the paranormal, but I can't discount it. So I choose to believe this is what happened. Your buddy wanted to hang out a little longer until he made his final voyage. I wish I had a dog 😯
howaboutyass · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im crying, why is this thread happening 😢
RedRoronoa · 3 points · Posted at 12:47:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if the dog wasn't the one messing the bed up in the first place?
heyimrick · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh... Oh no... =(
meoworawr · 3 points · Posted at 13:17:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This. My dog was diagnosed with an enlarged heart about a year before, but he was pretty much okay. Then, all of a sudden, he could barely move. We stopped it before it got worse. We like to think that his ghostly mishaps were him saying thank you or something.
brawlsack · 7 points · Posted at 04:31:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My dog did the same. Put her down (senility and couldn't control bowels anymore) and for days everyone would see her in reflections. I'm talking sequential reflections, like I saw her in kitchen off oven then dad saw her in door window. Weird shit.
Thecatmilton · 2 points · Posted at 05:06:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is going on with my last cat. We sometimes randomly see him in our peripheral vision.
rseccafi · 26 points · Posted at 04:46:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You don't get the real scary part OP. Ghosts aren't real. Your dog has never messed up the covers. Something or someone else was doing this all along. You said it yourself "sure enough when we left the room, he would jump up and mess with the covers". You've never actually seen him do it? have you? For years and years you gave your dog shit for something he never did.
meoworawr · 2 points · Posted at 13:21:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Actually, we caught him a few times in the act. But perhaps, those other times could've been someone else :P
Pelvic-Slit-Mitt · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Being an anonymous prankster myself and never revealing to anyone afterwards that it was me. I think it was your dad.
gayt0r · 6 points · Posted at 04:43:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've never had a human family member die on me, thankfully.
But I have experienced the death of a pet so many times. One of the most recent was this border collie that we rescued. It was just her time to go, and it wasn't really all that tragic. My mom and I found ourselves standing beside my dog's grave after burying her. My mom and I are the most empathetic towards animals, so we were trying to give her an appropriate goodbye by lingering around a little bit out of respect.
It was a weird time for an animal to go because it was a beautiful day outside. Sunny, and fairly warm. After a few seconds, I looked over to the tree under which we had buried the dog, and I could see a couple of white butterflies flapping towards us. A couple eventually turned into the biggest swarm of butterflies I have ever seen in my life. They flew towards us, and circled us a couple of times before finally flapping off into the sunset. My mother and I just looked at each other in disbelief after that.
That remains as the most beautiful thing I have ever experienced in my life. I still wonder to this day how it could have happened. I don't really see swarms of butterflies often. This was in November of 2010, and I don't think these kinds of butterflies are usually flying around during the fall.
Captn_King · 20 points · Posted at 03:53:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There was definitely someone else living in your attic or a closet or something that would jump in your parent's beds. You guys kept blaming the dog, but really there was a man in the closet doing it
lurker_be_lurkin · 6 points · Posted at 04:13:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same as what I was thinking, this alternative possibility is far more spine tingling.
meoworawr · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sure my dog was in on it though. My dog was smart enough to keep us occupied while this person would rummage through the bed for a cookie.
castielsbitch · 5 points · Posted at 04:40:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Right after we had our dog put to sleep, I heard the sound of her running upstairs, on carpet, go in to the bathroom, laminate floor, and wander in to my parents room, carpet again.
The next day I heard the same, only this time it sounded like she stopped at my closed bedroom door and sniffed under it.
Creeped me out originally, but my God it was a massive comfort. I miss that dog.
floppybunbun · 3 points · Posted at 04:34:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For a minute I thought you put down the dog because it kept on messing up your parents sheets
kieko · 3 points · Posted at 12:00:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You guys don't fuck around when it comes to obedience training!
Cmon_now_joby · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar thing happened to me after my dad passed away. It was maybe a week after he had passed and I was laying in my bed facing the wall, (I would always snug up right against the wall when I was a kid) and I feel someone sit on my bed, so being sure that it was my mom coming to talk to me or something I said "hey mom what's up?". No answer so I turn over and nobody is there. I bolted to my mother's room scared shitless. I know I felt that bed move, I don't know what else it could have been besides my dad coming to visit.
mini_khaleesi · 2 points · Posted at 06:13:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am not by any means a cat person (....sorry) but I've always loved animals, and when I was about 5 my mom and I rescued a tabby named Morris. He was actually a bad ass cat, followed me around like a dog and loved me best (which doesn't hurt).
Anyways, at night he would always come up the right side of my bed, jump up, and sleep under my armpit like a person. After we put him down I would have crazy vivid dreams of this happening for weeks. After a few months I would still find his fur in the spot even after cleaning/washing everything.
That stopped after a while but it did make me sad to wake up with him not there.
edit - for shitty grammar
ShinyTinker · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm convinced the ghost if one of my cats is at one of my grandmother's house. Every time I'm there I see her out of the corner of my eye, and rubber bands show up in the middle of the floor. No idea why but that cat loved playing with rubber bands, and my grandmother worked for an office that sent her home with surplus supplies. When the cat was alive and I'd bring her, we'd sit on the bed and laugh while she threw one around. It's been nearly ten years and she said it only stopped happening recently (when I went on a DMT trip and told the cat I loved her and was sorry for not seeing her suffering sooner, and was at peace with her death$.
a_jill_sandwich · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shortly after my grandfather's dog died - and after he was buried - I swear I woke to find him sleeping on the end of the bed I slept in when I stayed over.
Everyone said I was dreaming the next day but I could make him out, clear as anything.
hmistry · 1 points · Posted at 09:08:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just this weekend, my friend put their cat down after 15 years I said "Get ready for the paranormal stuff to start" on her Facebook page... After the weekend, straight away, she said, I could hear the cat at the door, and scratching at the bedroom door. Sometimes things are just plain weird.
PantheraLupus · 1 points · Posted at 09:58:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12 or 13 my cat was eaten by a scrub python she still continued jumping onto my bed and curling up on my tummy. I couldn't see her but I could feel it happening, it was really weird.
gimme_ONE_upvote · 1 points · Posted at 10:31:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar thing happened to me. After my childhood dog was put down, we would find dog poo in the spot on the lawn it would usually poo on. This happened for a few weeks after her death.
Obviously it can be pinned down to another dog or cat jumping the fence and pooing there, but young me only believed ghost dog had business left to take care of.
RIP 'Rally'
AdvocateForTulkas · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
... Why would she scream? The hell is wrong with her?
... ...
You know what, my mom was a crazy, alcoholic, cunt of a person who screamed a lot a nothing. What was wrong with our moms?
tuukkas · 1 points · Posted at 12:40:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A little bit after we had to put my dog down my niece came over and said that she saw our dog by the puddle in front of our house.
Freaked me out a little bit.
daryldickin · 1 points · Posted at 13:33:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd be perfectly fine with my dog fucking up my bed after she died. I'd be sad when it stopped, to be honest.
meoworawr · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I felt the same thing. It was shocking at first, but in a way comforting. When it stopped, I was sad to know I won't get to be with him anymore.
TheFearlessLlama · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should've put a camera in the room to find out what was actually causing this
meoworawr · 1 points · Posted at 15:34:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would've, but we didn't have one :( tho I'm sure I'd be too freaked out to watch it haha
Satellitegirl41 · 1 points · Posted at 14:59:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something similar happen with my dog recently, and being an atheist, it even freaked me out. I had to put my dog Nina down, and I got her ashes back. I had her little ball on the bookcase and shelf, inside her collar, on top of the box holding her ashes. The night i got the ashes back, I was sitting there gaming on my computer, and I hear a noise. I look over and the ball had randomly fallen..dragging the collar off of the top of the box. I just said "hi Nina." Just in case. :)
Bnlol1 · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar story. After my grandpa left the army he opened a law office. His first day he bought a wind up clock for his desk. For all 30-40 years he had that office he kept it on his desk and never had to wind it except to set the time. When he died of cancer and a stroke, my grandma went to his law office the next day to collect some of his stuff.
The clock had stopped, exactly, on his time of death. She double checked too, it had stopped right on the exact hour and minute of his death.
It basically crushed my grandma and she couldnt handle to bring that clock home. A week later, the law office was broken into and the clock stolen.
I have his obituary and could censor out the personal info if someone needs proof he existed lol.
idledrone6633 · 1 points · Posted at 15:56:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, putting a dog down for messing up the sheets is a little harsh
Weltenstuermer · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or your dad has a strange humor.
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened with my cat. Sweetest cat in the world, we picked her up from the middle of the freeway where she was cowering, terrified. Took her home and she loooved us. Well after a couple years she dies, heart problems probably from PTSD. For a couple years afterwards you could feel her brush against your leg or jump on the bed or hear her collar jingle. That sort of stuff, it was nice.
ams1989 · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My dog died pretty suddenly in December. She loved food. My mom took up her food bowls after she passed. A night or two later my brother was sleeping on the couch, woke up and saw her under the Christmas tree (she also loved Christmas) she shook his head and rubbed his eyes thinking was was dreaming. She fadded away, and seconds later he heard her nails on the kitchen tile walking around where her food would be.
My mom didn't want her to think we forgot about her, so down the food bowls stayed.
meoworawr · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's adorable.
iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should post this to /r/thetruthishere
whatsername25 · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How old was he? Was he really sick?
meoworawr · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was 10. He was diagnosed with an enlarged heart (I forget the medical term) about a year prior. He was slowing down since the diagnosis, but he didn't seem like he was suffering until about a few days before.
ambivouac · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We had this happen with a cat we had to put down. Wife and I both clearly heard her meow at us from the master bedroom closet the day after she was put down. No cat outside on the patio (next to the closet door, roughly), no cat in the neighboring townhouse, and definitely no cat in the closet. The fact that we both heard it is what keeps me from writing it off as a trick my brain was pulling.
Guess they just want to hang around for a bit.
Twizler73 · 0 points · Posted at 04:04:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seems like it would be a story on/r/nosleep
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 646 points · Posted at 04:06:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some buddies and I went camping by the lake one night. About 1:30 AM, we heard some rustling in the bushes and just figured it was a rabbit or something. Went over to check it out, found nothing. About 1:35 AM, a huge pickup truck that was lifted and blaring loud music drove by (on a dirt road) really, really slowly, shining a huge police-grade spotlight on me and my friends. The truck burned out and kept driving. So my best friend and I decide to drive up the road and see if we spot anything unusual about the truck. We get to the main road, and there are probably seven or eight cop cars, lights flashing, and two or three ambulances. We stop to turn around and (I swear, like I damn horror film) a cop pecks on my window with his flashlight out of nowhere. He asks what we're doing, we told him we were camping and told him about the truck. He says, "Well, you boys might want to camp somewhere else. We had a triple homicide here and haven't located the suspect." Friend says, "so should we be scared?" like a damn idiot, and the cop says, and I quote, "Well I'm not scared, but there are twenty officers here and we all have guns." I said yes sir, and tore off back down to the camp site. Best friend called the rest of our buddies and told them to pack up the gear, not to ask questions, and that we had to get out. We literally threw two fully pitched tents in the back of one of our trucks and got the hell out of there. The cops located the killer about thirty minutes later....at our camp site.
TL;DR: Heard rustling in the bushes while camping on the lake shore in the middle of nowhere, turns out it was the guy who had just committed a triple homicide two miles up the road.
EDIT: I'm from the heartland, so our camp site was not a frequented camp site. It was makeshift on the shore of the lake in the middle of nowhere. That night I really felt like I was in the movie Deliverance.
ShamelessFox · 61 points · Posted at 08:48:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
THIS IS WHY I DON'T CAMP.
MatttheBruinsfan · 24 points · Posted at 18:51:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Twigs and bugs and not having a clean restroom are why I don't camp, but this is now going to be my excuse.
PinkDalek · 3 points · Posted at 20:52:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And snakes. Bears. No A/C. No hot shower. No comfy bed and internets.
bobstay · 2 points · Posted at 16:28:40 on June 26, 2015 · (Permalink)
Buncha pansies, you lot.
PinkDalek · 1 points · Posted at 16:36:12 on June 26, 2015 · (Permalink)
When you get bit by a venomous spider/snake/bear don't come cryin' to me!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:53 on November 8, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn venomous bears
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 5 points · Posted at 17:54:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Camping is great...but I have to admit, I've only been once since then, and it's been about five years. I really miss it, but that was some genuinely terrifying stuff. Just getting home and realizing the magnitude of what had happened...it was a surreal feeling.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Off-topic, but I love your username.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 4 points · Posted at 03:43:45 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Off-topic, but I love you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:44 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Awww.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 15:57:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you're missing out. camping is fucking amazing
ShamelessFox · 25 points · Posted at 16:05:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, sure, that's what all of the other survivors tell me too.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:08:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yes... yes next time you camp just pm me and I'll give you uhh... recommendations
ShamelessFox · 2 points · Posted at 16:39:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ya just made my butt hole clench. Thanks.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 5 points · Posted at 18:08:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Imagine how tightly mine was clenched when the police officer told me I was camping near a murder scene. I'll tell you...it was tight.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is why I sleep with a large sharp blade (esee junglas) when I do go camping. Anyone or anything puts it's hand in my tent - is gonna pull back nothing but a bloody stump.
doohicker · 2 points · Posted at 16:19:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hell yeah man. When I go camping, I sleep next to a 12 gauge and my Camp 10.
Cameron_Black · 7 points · Posted at 19:47:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You never camp without a firearm. Ain't no cops in the woods.
[deleted] · 50 points · Posted at 09:25:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you provide any link of a news article about it?
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 41 points · Posted at 18:18:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Alright, so I know you all are probably going to think I made all of this up, but I found this article that gives the overview of it, but it doesn't say where they found him. It happened right near Lake of the Ozarks in Missouri. Also, my times are a little off. It has been five years and I've told this story with my friends a thousand times. Here are the good links I've found:
DrewsephA · 18 points · Posted at 12:50:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't know why you got downvoted, I'd like to read more about this triple murder too, that shit's crazy.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm looking for one! It's been five years since it happened. If I find one I'll post it for sure.
Edit: It's been five years. Seems so much longer ago than that.
captainnapalms · 3 points · Posted at 14:46:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP plz deliver
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 15:04:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That line is golden.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 3 points · Posted at 17:51:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My best friend loves that line too, looking back on it. I told him he was an idiot for asking such a dumb question...seriously, of course we should be scared! Who would ask that? He's a dummy.
Javert__ · 0 points · Posted at 17:57:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you post the link now?
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I posted the links above.
effinx · 10 points · Posted at 15:21:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
the truck wasn't him then, right? It was probably someone looking for the dude.
Notenough1997 · 7 points · Posted at 16:36:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a local that was aiding in the search.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 4 points · Posted at 17:44:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I think it was. Either that or it was one of his buddies trying to provide an escape route. Either way, it was sketchy.
ghostlyvisage · 6 points · Posted at 16:19:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And this is why you always bring at least one firearm with you when you go camping.
Cameron_Black · 7 points · Posted at 19:53:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This should be standard procedure.
It's not the animals I worry about.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 2 points · Posted at 17:50:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No kidding. We have only been camping once since...and you can bet we took some defense with us.
Sefilis · 2 points · Posted at 14:49:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm calling bullshit
xPawreen · 4 points · Posted at 15:45:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, if there was a triple homicide, why the hell would the police let them go? OP and friends were at the scene, they should've been kept for questioning by the police instead of being told to scram.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 11 points · Posted at 17:46:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, we weren't at the scene. The scene was about two miles up the road. We were 16 at the time, and I'm sure we were white-faced when he told us what had happened.
Sefilis · -3 points · Posted at 15:58:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Also the fact that the murderer was rustling around in bushes near their campsite (presumably escaping), then went back up the road into his pickup and drive by suspiciously, only for him to return again later to murder them.. It's bullshit.
Also, the murderer was going to return to the campsite and just kill all the people there? Yeah right, these threads are great for telling fictional stories.
greany_beeny · 4 points · Posted at 16:59:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think the truck was part of the force looking for the suspect.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 2 points · Posted at 17:49:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The truck was not the murderer's truck. It was either a local trying to help search for the suspect, or a friend of the murderer trying to aid the getaway. I'd say since he had only gotten about two miles, it was probably part of the search team. It was dark and a spotlight was shining on us, so it was hard to see what kind of truck it was. I just remember it being extremely loud. Also, the murderer wasn't planning on killing us...otherwise he would have. He was headed south and hiding at the campsite because the authorities were looking for him. You don't have to believe my story, doesn't bother me.
soproductive · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, I'd ask the cop to come back with me while we loaded our shit up to leave.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, I didn't even think of that. I think we were so shocked and scared that we didn't even think rationally. We left behind all of our noodles, a cooler, and some lawn chairs. We never went back.
Trevorisabox · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God damnit I was supposed to go camping this weekend but now I'm too scared
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nooooooooo!
I hate camping because I'm scared of bears, mountain lions and other critters, but murderers are also high on that list!
Glad you guys got the fuck out of there! Who knows what he could have done :(
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:26 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it's pretty terrifying to think about what could have happened. Luckily, he was more focused on hiding and escaping than killing us. He had a golden opportunity.
RomeosJuliet · 0 points · Posted at 15:18:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As someone who lives in the heartland as well, this terrifies me.
Bystronicman08 · 2 points · Posted at 16:59:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What does living in the heartland have to do with anything at all? That (if true) could happen anywhere.
RomeosJuliet · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Camping is a common activity here. Knowing something like that happened and I camp frequently (at least 2-3 times a month) this is frightening to me.
FatGuy_InALittleCoat · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It could, but something about the backwoods and "hillbillies" is a little sketchy at times.
acountrygirlsurvives · 1675 points · Posted at 03:15:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've told this on r/letsnotmeet before, but I'll post it here:
This happened around three years ago. I was living with a roomie and going to school, and I was around 22 (I'm a female). It was a weekday evening, and my roommate had informed me that she was going out clubbing and staying over at another friend's house. She had invited me, but I didn't really feel like going.
Instead, I made plans to sit on my ass, watch junk TV, and work on homework. Around 10 pm, I went to the gas station to get some candy and energy drinks. I remember that day pretty well, because I had gotten out of classes pretty early and had just gotten my hair done, and I was feeling pretty confident and cute.
I went into the gas station, and there was three (probably in their 20's) guys just lurking around. They just looked like your average frat boys, and I remember that one had shaggy blonde hair and was covered in tattoos. I noticed one of them nudge the other and nod in my direction as I picked out my snacks but I didn't pay much mind. They paid before I did and left. After I got my stuff, I walked out to the parking lot and saw them sitting in a beat-up, shitty car, and all three of them seemed to be staring at me.
I hopped in my car and headed back to my house (which was literally only a few minutes from the gas station), and they started their car and followed. I didn't think much of it, figuring they were probably just heading the same direction as I was. However, I lived pretty deep in a subdivision with a lot of turns, and after a minute of pulling in and making several turns, I noticed they seemed to be following me.
I got nervous since I knew I was home alone so I kept driving past my house. I pulled out of the neighborhood and back onto the main road, and they were still following. I just drove for a while, and they sped up and really started getting close. Then they started flashing their lights and actually pulled up next to me and rolled their window down. The part of me that has faith in humanity thought "What the fuck?? Do I have a low tire or something???" But when I looked over and saw them leering at me, I knew it wasn't anything like that and I immediately began to panic a little.
We were on a more deserted stretch of road now, and they were swerving almost like they were going to bang into my car but I just sped up. All I could think was "Should I drive to the police station?? It's like 15 minutes away from here and there's a ton of stoplights on the way! What if I have to stop and they block my car or something??"
Fortunately by this point I was getting somewhat close to my sister's house (she lives pretty close to me--about 15 minutes away, but in the opposite direction of the police station). My hands were shaking and I was trying to navigate the road with these douchenozzles speeding up and slowing down and trying to nudge me off the road, but I picked up my phone and dialed my sister.
She answered on the fourth ring. Without preamble, I immediately asked her if Josh (her husband) was home. She sounded confused, but said yeah. Josh is in the military and I knew he owned guns. He's a good guy, but we didn't really talk much and I never felt particularly close to him or anything.
"Tell him to get his gun and come out to the driveway, please" by this point I was near tears. I dropped the phone, and one of those fucks threw something (I think a plastic coke bottle) at my driver's side window when they sped up near me.
I finally saw my sister's house and and pulled into her driveway. The entire house was dark. No porch light. Nothing. I was so fucked. I misheard her. They weren't even home, and there aren't any neighbors that would be close enough to run to.
The guys pulled up behind me so I couldn't back out of the driveway and they all jumped out. They all started walking up to my car, and one of them even reached for the handle and yanked on it. By this point I was fumbling for my phone again. Fuck, fuck, fuck! Do I have a weapon in here?? Should I grab my phone and try to run?? Should I back over these bastards or just stay locked in the car??
In the split second that I looked up, two things happened.
First, I made eye contact with the shaggy-haired blonde guy, who was the one yanking on my door. He didn't look angry, or drunk, or anything. His eyes were dead and predatory. While I was frozen in terror, he looked cold, like he had done this kind of thing before or something. The other guys were trying my other doors, but I couldn't break eye contact with the blonde, who was inches from my face and only seperated by a glass window.
Second, I finally saw a shape move behind him in the darkness, and I heard a loud BANG! All the guys stopped and looked and my hero, my brother-in-law, stepped out of the shadows, creeping up from behind the house. He pointed his gun at them and told them to get the fuck outta there. They ran back to their car and sped off, screaming profanities at Josh and me.
When they left, my sister ran outside and brought me in. The driveway scene sounds in writing like it took a long time, but in reality, it was only a few minutes. Because of that, and because of how dark it was, we didn't get the guys' plate number. We called the police and they came out to get our statements. They said they would have someone patrol the area to keep an eye out for any cars that were the same make/model/color, but that it would be hard to catch the guys without the license plate number.
Unfortunately, nothing ever came of it. They never caught those assholes. I can only wonder what they wanted with me, what they were planning for me, or what would have happened if Josh hadn't been there.
gooselift · 266 points · Posted at 03:55:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, I'm glad you're okay. I bet your heart lit up when Josh came.
mohjustin · 11 points · Posted at 16:45:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Phrasing
NinjaDude5186 · 7 points · Posted at 18:40:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)
Not_Joshy · -62 points · Posted at 06:03:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks, but I was not involved.
Devilheart · 17 points · Posted at 13:01:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It would work if your name was Josh.
revisedtruth · 407 points · Posted at 05:28:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The gas station should have cameras. If they bought something, their faces might be on camera. If they used credit cards they're done for.
I hope someone catches those fuckers
well_here_I_am · 21 points · Posted at 15:25:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If they didn't catch them then, they won't catch them now.
revisedtruth · 3 points · Posted at 10:31:22 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Either way, three years ago the police should have gone to these lengths to find the culprits.
Unfortunately most camera hard drives only save up to a months worth of footage so its long gone now.
ofthedappersort · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
not to mention unless witnesses step forward this sounds like a case of one person's word against another's
shminnegan · 9 points · Posted at 16:46:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really do hope OP has looked into this or will, even if this was a few years ago. Statute of limitations shouldn't have expired yet, and it could save another girl going through this absolute terror.
recoverybelow · 0 points · Posted at 12:33:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol cmon. This was long ago nothing will ever happen
Sedentary · -8 points · Posted at 17:19:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What are they "done for"? No one tracked a plate, they guys pulled into a driveway behind her and left. Unfortunately, even if they did get faces on camera or credit cards, nothing really happened.
_crackling · 12 points · Posted at 18:25:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Trying to run someone off the road is attempted murder or manslaughter at least. Trying to get into her car is B&E. Being in that driveway absolutely unwelcome is trespassing... What they were doing to her was probably menacing. Tons of charges...
midnightconspirator · 615 points · Posted at 03:43:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This scared me way more than all of the paranormal garbage here. Your brother-in-law sounds like a badass.
ninj3 · 38 points · Posted at 11:05:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The scariest thing about these stories is when the perpetrator manages to get away and isn't caught. Then all I can think about is how these sick fucks are still out there somewhere and possibly their next victim won't be so "lucky".
VTMan72 · 6 points · Posted at 18:22:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They have probably already had several unlucky victims before and after. OP is one of the lucky few. Most cases like this go unreported.
_crackling · 5 points · Posted at 18:29:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Try that shit in Colorado... They'd be face down on the ground- willingly or not. More states need that Stand Your Ground law... Cause seriously, if I was Josh, I would be thinking about letting these guys do this again. I mean yeah, this girl is obviously priority 1, but the second I have her safe, I have a new priority 1...
Stubbedtoe33 · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seriously.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 05:01:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:00:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Especially since ghosts don't exist.
mastapetz · 0 points · Posted at 06:22:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh they do e exist, did you ever wonder why you talk aloud when you are alone sometimes? It is to keep "them" away.
metal079 · 8 points · Posted at 06:28:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why would talking to myself keep ghost away?
mastapetz · -4 points · Posted at 06:53:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
away more in the sense of "they won't bug you" they still will be there. this talking to yourself is your mind doing, nothing you do on your own accord. And if you ask me what they do when you talk..... They listen.
Geweldigheid · 4 points · Posted at 18:12:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want whatever this guy is having
cespes · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't ever do that
dunmorestriden · 22 points · Posted at 05:57:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This. This is why I love my truck....some shit like this ever happened to me I feel sorry for whatever is in the way of my truck. That's absolutely terrifying I'm so glad you're okay
master_bungle · 54 points · Posted at 10:29:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ. I'm a guy, but hearing these stories from the perspective of girls being followed by guys is terrifying. I feel helpless reading them, I can't imagine how horrible situations like that would be in real life.
the_poop_report · 31 points · Posted at 14:21:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah like 50 percent of these stories are girls getting stalked by creepy ass men. Makes me wonder how common this is, I never really thought about it
purpleooze · 27 points · Posted at 15:09:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
woman here. for me, a lot. as in almost every time I leave the house. I just expect someone is gonna do or say something creepy and weird. most of the time I don't think it's intentional, but you gotta understand from my point of view (petite girl) most people could harm me if they so choose.
I'm sympathetic to men feeling like no one pays attention when they are the victims of sexual assault and the like, but I think sometimes guys don't realize that it is a constant threat as a woman.
the_poop_report · 3 points · Posted at 19:48:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, that is terrible. I'm so sorry you have to feel that way. Reading this thread, I am honestly a lot more worried about my sister/female cousins, hearing all these stories. And I live in a country that treats women far worse than the US (I'm going to go ahead and guess most of these posts are from the US and other western nations), some female cousins have even told me about people that have harassed/stalked them in the past and now I'm wondering if some of them have left out more disturbing details :(
purpleooze · 3 points · Posted at 21:29:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
the thing that surprised me is my guy friends and SO had no idea this happens. it's just shitty that some creeps make hitting on (or even just talking to) women difficult for the non creeps.
_crackling · 10 points · Posted at 18:30:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Use these stories. If you're a good dude, you'll take a little more notice not to the pretty girls- but the creepers in the corner staring them down.
SammieB1981 · 5 points · Posted at 16:53:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been in a few situations, and it really does suck. Now I have 3 daughters of my own, and they are learning basic self defense measures, and when they are older, they will be (appropriately) armed with training. Physical altercation is always a last resort for me, but if my experiences have taught me anything, you have to be prepared and have a plan. You have to be aware of your surroundings. I'm not going to live my life in fear and hunker down, but I'm not naive either.
I have called the police on more than one occasion due to being chased down the road in my car by men. I have had customers and coworkers sexually harass me. I had someone try to break in my house as a teenager when they knew I was home alone. It sucks, but it happens.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 07:20:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god no. Seriously I'm almost crying that's so scary. Makes me so angry that these kinds of people exist.
VicRambo · 14 points · Posted at 12:49:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Too bad he didnt shoot one of them. Then they wouldve known who it was.
narcolepsyinc · 3 points · Posted at 16:09:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If he had though, would he have gotten in trouble? Honest question.
VicRambo · 7 points · Posted at 16:16:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Idk. As long as he didnt kill the dude i think hed be fine. But im not a lawyer so dont quote me on the.
narcolepsyinc · 7 points · Posted at 16:49:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd be really interested to see what would have happened if he did kill the guy. I'm not violent at all, but if someone tries to attack/rape one of the women in my family, that would be my first instinct. If you scare them off, you're just giving them a chance to do it to someone who doesn't have someone waiting to protect them.
VicRambo · 4 points · Posted at 16:52:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If i were the judge i would let him go.
DeadpooI · 1 points · Posted at 19:49:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Depending on the state there could be the castle doctrine law (or something like that).
walkingcarpet23 · 3 points · Posted at 20:54:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It depends on where they were. I remember seeing in another thread that in some states (I think?) it's legal to assault someone, even with lethal means, to prevent rape.
I added the "I think" because I could have remembered incorrectly, but I do believe that if he was firing the weapon to actively prevent his sister-in-law from being raped (or murdered... it's very obvious by how they followed her they had bad intentions) it'd be ok. Especially since him trying to use non-lethal force could have resulted in himself being assaulted given their numbers advantage.
CivEZ · 11 points · Posted at 14:31:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My wife had someone do this to her in broad day-light in the middle of a densely populated Urban area. She called me on the way back from the gas station saying two in-breds in a truck were tail-gating her back, she had driven around the mall (we lived real close to a mall) and they followed her the whole way. I put the cops on speed dial, grabbed a fucking bat, and walked out the front door as she pulled up. They wisely turned away at the last second when they saw me. Still.... shit could have gone down much worse.
And now, As a father to a daughter....I'm thinking, after reading this whole thread, I need go get a fucking gun. Women have it rough out there. Fuck.
bigyoungboy1998 · 2 points · Posted at 00:18:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seriously man. It's not fucking fair. Why do those fucking creeps have to exist and make the world such a bad place for girls :(
elean0rigby · 34 points · Posted at 09:51:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a similar incident happen my senior year of college. I was on my way home from work late one Saturday night. On my route home, I pulled up to a red light and I see a rental party van full of frat boys pull up out of the corner of my eye.
I keep looking forward, refusing to make eye contact, as they yell various profanities at me trying to get my attention.
I ignore them, but that was clearly not what they wanted. The light turned green, I sped off. I see in my rear-view mirror that they've moved into my lane and they're speeding up.
They're driving fast and aggressively after me. I start to freak out because I really don't wanna drive anywhere near my apartment, but the police station is around the corner, I'm conflicted. So I make a few random turns, but they're not giving up.
I pull up to a red light and realize I've got to do something daring. Something that will throw them for a loop. I see an interstate sign for Chicago, I glance at my gas gauge, I've got enough to make it pretty far.
Green light and I make a beeline for the interstate. At the last second I see the van veer the opposite direction.
I head to the nearest interstate exit and turn around.
Also that year I had two guys at the family video proposition my roommate and I to make a porno. They followed us around the shop for like 20 minutes before we got the manager and he kicked them out and didn't let us leave until they drove out.
The year before that my creepy upstairs neighbor was at my bedroom window one night hollering at me when my roommate was out with friends. I hid in the bathroom until the university police arrived.
College was a creepy time, man.
bigyoungboy1998 · 1 points · Posted at 00:16:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aw :,( I'm so sorry, I can only imagine how fucking horrible that must've all been. Really saddens me that some people can make others lives so horrid. To constantly be harrased like that...
TMeganV · 11 points · Posted at 07:35:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the fuck, I got so into this story that I almost cried when you described his dead eyes. That's insane! Thank God Josh was there, holy shit.
Barrel_riding_hippos · 6 points · Posted at 13:25:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A similar thing happened to me. I stopped my car along a road where they couldn't block me in, waited till they all got out of their car, and then drove the fuck off. Plan B was to run them over ;) I'm in a steel beast, you jackasses.
hungry_lobster · 6 points · Posted at 04:47:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus that's scary
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 12:43:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is truly terrifying. Great thinking on your part.
I kept imagining the shaggy-haired blond guy as Eric Olsen for some reason. Shifty fella :p
SeymourZ · 3 points · Posted at 04:56:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, that's intense. Glad he was there to help.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:40:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[removed]
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 13:09:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Didn't have to. You have to be very careful when you use lethal force or you can be in a lot of trouble.
slime_master · 5 points · Posted at 14:21:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Depends on the state.
Antidote4Life · 3 points · Posted at 15:32:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Because he has more restraint then most people. Thank god he was armed though. And yet, here we are trying to ban firearms >.<
shmonsters · 7 points · Posted at 10:10:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ. Thank God I live in a red state where I could pump those guys full of buck shot and all I'd get from the police is a pat on the back. I'm so sorry you had to go through that.
poopycocacola · 3 points · Posted at 13:19:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where do you live so that I can move there?
slime_master · 2 points · Posted at 14:20:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Look at this page for possible states. Nevada sounds good, you don't need to make an effort to flee before killing an attacker/invader.
hollowmoon · 1 points · Posted at 15:26:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is exactly why I have a CCL. Holy shit.
allhollows415 · 3 points · Posted at 10:29:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Revisedtruth is right. Theres always a paper trail. PLEASE, PLEASE look back into this for footage, credit cards, anything from that night. you could possibly prevent this from happening to others if they are caught. If you forget which night it was, check text or call records. The gas station surely will have video footage.
MeanPete · 2 points · Posted at 10:38:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was the BANG him shooting in the air or slamming the door?
Thatonemexicanchick · 2 points · Posted at 17:11:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Happy you're okay but God, this pisses me off like no other. What creepy fucking fuckheads
mbnc · 2 points · Posted at 18:36:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is terrifying. I suddenly want to go out and buy a gun.
shallowtl · 2 points · Posted at 19:04:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That kind of thing ever happens to me I'm running every single red light on the way to the police station.
TitaniumBranium · 2 points · Posted at 19:05:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah. And that right there is why I will never have a problem with people owning guns. It may sound cold on my part, but your brother in law should have shot one of them. Not warned them.
pinkhubbycheeks- · 2 points · Posted at 20:10:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you are a hero for thinking so quick, all those motherfucking idiots, can just try and threaten a girl, they aren't human, and nothing near a man , hug
noddies · 2 points · Posted at 01:00:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sweet baby cheeses. This was about to turn into a real life nightmare D: I'm SO glad that your brother in law was home and saved you. And good thinking under pressure, too. You go girl! Phew.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:13:58 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The only bad part about the story is your brother in law missed
jarred99 · 2 points · Posted at 01:32:25 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I imagined josh peck lurking out of the shadows pointing a gun at them.
Izzyi5cool · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That seems so terrifying. Glad you made it around safe.
sevenduckies · 1 points · Posted at 10:12:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry this happened to you, this sounds so terrifying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:39:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's fucked. I can't believe how committed they were.
ellsmirip25 · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why the fuck did he not shoot all of the fuckers?
allydaig · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck, that's so scary! Glad you are okay!!!
Cheddawurst · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those sick fucks could have very easily been turned legally dead fucks if he would have felt like it.
hotre_editor · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So wait they were home?
narcolepsyinc · 1 points · Posted at 16:08:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So, what would have happened if Josh had just shot one of the guys? Would he have gotten in trouble? If my sister in law came to my house in this situation, I would have wanted to hurt the guys trying to hurt her.
I'd hate to kill someone trying to hurt my family though and then end up getting in trouble myself.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 16:13:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So, did they intentionally have all the lights off? Badass.
This story makes me appreciative of two things: that we have cell phones at all today, and that rear view cameras are at the point where you could conceivably get a license plate number off a car behind you without it being obvious. Don't some take a picture the moment there's an impact, too?
blackpuppy9 · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you become close with your brother-in-law after that?
jesusoxer15 · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is why everyone should have a dashcam.
alanpartridge69 · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:37 on August 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
why wouldn't you dial the cops instead of your sister?
couchjitsu · 1 points · Posted at 12:46:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can I ask, not out of judgment, but curiosity, if you had a phone, why wasn't your first call to the police? As I was reading this, I assumed it was pre-cellphone.
acountrygirlsurvives · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My sister's house was closer than the police station. I just panicked and called her. I should also mention that when I say I "dropped the phone" after calling her, I literally dropped it in that godawful crack between the seats and couldn't reach it as I was swerving and trying to navigate the road, otherwise I would have called them next (at least, I hope I would have, but at that point I was just trying to keep my car on the road without getting hit or run off). But panic doesn't make you act rationally. My first instinct was to call my sister. Also, I hate to be one of those people, because I respect law enforcement and everything, but the police in my area aren't exactly known for their competence or speed...they are really overworked, underpaid, and understaffed.
Just as an extra fun fact, the phone didn't hang up so my sister could hear me panicking and cursing and sobbing for a bit. Josh had to pretty much grab the phone and listen to kind of deduce what was going on, then she told him what I told her and he jumped into action. It might be worth mentioning that Josh has been deployed to the middle east twice, though he doesn't talk about it and I'm not sure what it was like for him over there.
Kunstfr · 1 points · Posted at 13:12:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well she had to keep on driving. She really only had like 2 solutions, going to an armed guy's house, a safe place, or going to the police station, maybe calling the cops while going there but what for? The police wouldn't have come in seconds.
couchjitsu · 2 points · Posted at 14:59:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
True, however she already showed she could drive and use the phone. Addititionally, if you call 911 and say that someone is following you and throwing things at your car, they will give you help while you're on the phone. For example, stay on the highway or something like that.
Plus if you say "I'm heading east on route 12 just past the McDonald's", they might have someone out in that area already.
I'm not judging, because I've never been in that situation, but I think about that from time to time. If it's an emergency, I plan on calling the cops before I call family, and I expect my kids to do the same.
Kunstfr · 2 points · Posted at 16:36:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah me too, also because no guns where I live. I agree with you.
System_32 · 1 points · Posted at 14:54:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When seconds count the police are only minutes away.
JasonMacDermott · -3 points · Posted at 05:46:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait so your sister was or wasn't home? did she rock up with husband ?
HubertTempleton · 5 points · Posted at 10:10:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She was home. They turned off all lights to have the element of surprise on their side.
JasonMacDermott · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got that when I first read it but he said they were getting at his doors for at least a minute.
HubertTempleton · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Her perception of time might have been distorted as she was panicking.
NiZZiM · -1 points · Posted at 08:04:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well unlike him I would've shot those fucks in the kneecaps and let um bleed until the cops showed up. No way in hell there gonna try that shit again after that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Depending on the laws in your state you could be charged with a crime for doing that.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:00:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was expecting a "And then they said to remind OP to put a serious tag next time."
SantaTech · 0 points · Posted at 17:55:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I seriously thought the guys were going to ask you for tree-fiddy
GLOOTS_OF_PEACE · -4 points · Posted at 08:23:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
should have gone clubbing hun
CrimpsAndCastles · -1 points · Posted at 15:01:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why didn't u just call the police
LeftyArmstrong · -1 points · Posted at 15:50:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ever heard of 911? I don't want to pick on you, but when innocent people allow these scum to get away, they miss the opportunity to take these guys off the street.
iTaos · -1 points · Posted at 16:29:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/thathappened
igardenalot · 385 points · Posted at 02:51:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was almost kidnapped when I was 4 and it is one of my most vivid memories. I lived in a very small town growing up, less than 10K small. I have a little brother who is 2 years younger. My Nan used to watch us a lot. When I was between 4 and 5 I was taken by a man who thankfully did not get that far with me.
My Nan took my brother and I to the laundromat early one morning. Next door to the laundromat was an arcade. (I'm late 30s.) The lights from the games were on all the time and they were fascinating. I convinced my Nan to let us go outside and look in the windows of the arcade. At this time a man approached my brother and I and asked us what we were doing, where was our mom etc. I can't remember the exact words. At some point he grabbed my hand and began to drag me off. I can still remember how his hands felt and his tight grip on mine. He pulled me into the parking lot and towards a park. The park was higher than the parking lot and there was a small retaining wall, maybe 3 feet high separating the two. I clearly remember being pulled up the wall onto the ground above and looking over my shoulder to hear/ see my Nan shout, HEY! and then he dropped my hand. I'm not sure what happened next but some time later I know the police came, I can remember them talking to me, my brother and my Nan. I remember what I was wearing, that my hair was in pig tails and that my little brother was wearing brown corduroy pants and a white turtleneck. As I've gotten older I realize this is the scariest thing that has ever happened to me.
Sputnik420 · 126 points · Posted at 11:40:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, my mum cracked a mans skull with a can of coconut cream for trying to kidnap a child at the park near us, she got a thankyou letter fro the police.
chubbybunny47 · 17 points · Posted at 18:39:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love coconut cream
javitee · 17 points · Posted at 19:13:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Perfect for skull cracking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did she mix it with the resulting brain matter and make coconut brain pudding?
Sputnik420 · 14 points · Posted at 01:49:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha, shes a tough one. Used the can to make a curry that night. Kept the empty, dented can on the shelf to remind us we were safe if we stay near family. Also to intimidate us when we were naughty lol.
adeadgirl · 26 points · Posted at 10:24:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats so crazy, its so lucky that he didn't get you further away.
I remember when I was about 3 or 4 there was a meeting at my day care but I was bored so I went outside and sat on the swings and just kept yelling for my mum to come and push me since I couldn't swing by myself. I remember a dude with shaggy brown hair come up to the fence of the day cares play ground and start talking to me. I remember him telling me he had some lollies in his car if I wanted any but I didn't, I just wanted to swing so I kept yelling for mum. He was telling me to be quiet and come with him to his car (I remember him pointing to a yellow vw beetle but that car was always parked in the same spot so I don't know if it was actually his). Anyway eventually my mum got annoyed at my yelling and came out to tell me to come inside. I remember the dude telling my mum he shouldn't let me play out side by myself because someone might come and take me. My mum doesn't believe me when I tell her that he was trying to take me and tells me he was a nice man who was worried about me. Which I think is total bull since no parents ever like being told that they're not doing their job right which is what this guy essentially did.
TheLaramieReject · 9 points · Posted at 16:34:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe she feels guilty for dropping the ball, and so she just denies that you were in any danger.
adeadgirl · 2 points · Posted at 23:45:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like she was just trying to make me less scared of strangers. (Also your user name gave my terrifying flashbacks of studying the Laramie Project in highschool, its not exactly the most fun play.)
GinnyMaple · 24 points · Posted at 11:22:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank the heavens that you made it out of that situation unharmed! Your Nan must have felt terrified. I'm sure you were terrified as well, but considering you were so young, you might not have understood it fully.
My sister had a few brushes with these kind of people as well. On more than one occassion, I've had to drag her back inside with me or tell the creepy guy to fuck off, because she would just go along with them. Once a guy literally just stopped by us when we she was 5 and I was 6, and asked "Hey kids! Do you want to come with me?"
My sister instantly nodded and went along, and I was just completely amazed. I held her and told the man "My mommy is calling for us now", to which my sister said "No she's not!". Way to have my back, sis. :|
princesskate · 3 points · Posted at 20:12:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry but your description of your sister's little kid obliviousness has me giggling like crazy. Thank goodness you were more alert to things!
GinnyMaple · 3 points · Posted at 20:33:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha, it makes me giggle as well, she was a rather oblivious child! I'm glad nothing ever happened to her, or I likely wouldn't think it's anything funny.
Heck, she's even an oblivious young adult at times now. And she's going to Greece for an internship in a few months. I have yet to make peace with the fact that she's likely not ever going to return from that, lol.
NinjaDude5186 · 4 points · Posted at 20:16:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That first paragraph is almost exactly me at the time this happened. I was 6 or 7 years old and was headed back from the bus stop in the morning as I had just missed the bus. A lady pulled up next to me and I still remember her vividly, long blonde hair, dark sunglasses, mildly pretty, above-average looking red car, and asks what was going on. I told her I had missed the bus and she asked me if I needed a ride to school and I told her that no, my mom would just drive me. She then told me that my mom was sick and that she would drive me. I knew my mom wasn't sick, I saw her before I left and she looked fine so I continued to deny her, eventually she drove away, or I reached my house, I don't remember which. Apparently I never told anyone about this until years later at which point my mom freaked out that I hadn't said anything. Also, not sure if this is a coincidence or not but the very next day in class we had an officer come to the school and explain what to do in a situation like that. This was right around the time of the Elizabeth Smart deal too so it could have been that.
crazyfox86 · 1672 points · Posted at 01:40:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love telling this to people!
I was living with my sister and her husband in Vegas. It was a one bedroom apartment on the top floor of a 3 story complex.
One day I was getting ready for work and called my sister because I was looking for nail clippers. Both my sister and her husband had already left for work so I called her and sled of she had any. She told me she had one on her dresser so I went to look for it and that's when I heard a voice asking for help.
It was clear and sounded like a young Caucasian male (I am of Mexican decent and my brother in law is from south America ). So naturally I was confused and looked around. Again, it was a one bedroom apartment and it wasn't very big so it would have been easy to spot an intruder. I didn't see anyone so I went back to look for the clippers. There it is again, the male asking for help, "hello can you help me?" I ask who is there and he just ask for help again. I tell him sorry I can't I have to go to work and that's that.
Fast forward to the end of my shift and I'm home from work. I tell my sister about someone asking for help and she asks, "did it sound like a young male?" At first, I thought I had already told her and she was just repeating it to me. I ask if I had already told her and she says, "no, I've heard it too." I think she's trolling me so I don't think much of it.
My brother in law comes home from work 30 minutes later. My sister then asks him "guess who crazyfox86 talked to today?" He turns pale and gets a stern loom on his face. "Did the young guy ask you for help?" Now I am freaked out because he had just walked in and immediately knew what had happend. My sister was watching tv and didn't have her phone near her so there was no way she could have told him. Never heard anything else after that but it was freaky that they both had experienced the same thing before.
JDriley · 1701 points · Posted at 03:07:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love how casual you seemed to be. There's a man in your house asking for help and you just say fuck it and go to work.
crazyfox86 · 362 points · Posted at 03:10:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We were living on the top floor of a 3 story apartment complex in a 1 bedroom place. It was small and easy to scope the place. Didn't see anyone walking down the hallway and no way he would have jumped down from the balcony without me seeing him. My initial reaction was I was imagining it.
JDriley · 152 points · Posted at 03:42:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My house is so small. It's pretty much a hallway with 3 doors. I watch horror movies about home invasions/murders and think that that could never happen in my house because I'd just see somebody awkwardly hiding in the corner. But at night when I'm in the living room, I'm still always afraid that when I look down the dark hallway that I'm going to see somebody there and I'll be screwed because there's no place to hide.
Zena-Xina · 10 points · Posted at 05:37:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
WTF DO YOU LIVE IN MY HOUSE BECAUSE THIS IS ALMOST EXACTLY WHAT I WAS GOING TO SAY
jimbobhas · 14 points · Posted at 08:15:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The comment was posted from inside the house!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:05:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reading this made me face the same grim reality. I should stop watching these movies...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:53:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't try to hide in the same house as the killer! Has the movies taught you nothing?! You get the fuck out of there and bolt!
octopusdixiecups · 400 points · Posted at 04:32:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When i get up to pee in the middle of the night and see creepy shadows or hear creepy noises i just say outloud that I'm too tired for this shit and I have school tomorrow so if your demon ass is gonna possess me or some shit can we reschedule a better time?
frenchmeister · 175 points · Posted at 04:42:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up to one of my shelves of knick knacks getting bitch slapped by a poltergeist or something, and even though I was terrified I just brushed the tchotchkes off my bed and said 'fuck it, I'm too tired for this shit. Don't do that again' and went back to sleep. Worrying about ghosts requires too much energy at 3 am.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 05:29:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's how I reacted when the Northridge earthquake woke me up. Didn't move. Didn't care. Too fucking early.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:55:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something similar happened to me, woke up in the middle of the night and my bed is vibrating (had a steel frame bed back then). Thought "what's that shit, i must be dreaming", turned arround felt asleep quite quickly again. Next day I read in the news there was a minor earthquake in my area...
soproductive · 3 points · Posted at 17:07:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, how far away from it were you? My house felt like it was going to collapse. We had waves in our carpeted hallway while the walls creaked and doors rattled.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:27:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Outside of LA luckily - we felt it in Santa Barbara! It just knocked pictures off the walls; not nearly as scary but still the only big quake I've experienced.
Was everyone okay where you were?
soproductive · 2 points · Posted at 17:57:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah everyone that I know of, I was pretty young at the time so it's one of my first vivid memories.
octopusdixiecups · 21 points · Posted at 06:58:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sometimes i sing toxic by britney spears or hollaback girl by gwen stefani when I'm scared because it just is so funny to me. Like i would laugh my ass off while the murderer is stabbing me while singing those songs
ToastyXXX · 13 points · Posted at 07:45:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And you get right to the part "This shit is bananas..." and the demon growls back before you can finish "B.A.N.A.N.A.S!!!"
I_Cant_Stop_Putin · 2 points · Posted at 15:53:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you British
frenchmeister · 3 points · Posted at 16:52:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, definitely American. Why? Are the British known for telling ghosts to fuck off or something?
JoeyJoeC · 2 points · Posted at 22:00:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to experience this. My dad goes ghost hunting with a TV crew, says about all this stuff they experience. I honestly don't believe in it. It just seems too much of a physical impossibility for it to be real. But it would be cool.
frenchmeister · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:33 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was far from the only bizarre experience in that house too. You can explain away voices, steps, etc. but things like tofu flying off the kitchen counter are hard to find a good, rational explanation for :P There was knocking in the walls in my bathroom too. That's normal for an old house, but the weird part is that the knocking would follow you around as you walked from one end to the other and would respond if you knocked on the walls yourself.
Anyways, it's pretty interesting getting to experience bizarre happenings like that, even if it's only to challenge yourself to find the real cause for everything. Is your dad not allowed to bring you along?
JoeyJoeC · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend was convinced she had a ghost when she had left some pasta in a tub on the kitchen counter, she went away for a few minutes and came back to find the lid on the floor and pasta everywhere. The cat was outside and no one else was home. Just turned out to be the pasta which was hot, caused the tub to expand, as it cooled, the bottom popped and flung the lid off. We were able to repeat it.
I really think there is a rational explanation for everything.
frenchmeister · 2 points · Posted at 06:02:24 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's crazy! I probably would have never figured that out in a million years. I'm sure there is a rational explanation for everything, but it sure doesn't feel that way when you're experiencing something your brain can't seem to comprehend. I guess it's hard to think things through like that when you're scared.
JoeyJoeC · 2 points · Posted at 09:58:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've definitely been scared though. I had the sleep paralysis before and it freaked me right out.
NPC_001 · 7 points · Posted at 07:32:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm about a cold 4.5 on the good looking scale (10 being Hugh Jackman). When I'm alone I convince myself that I am the scariest thing there. It works.
octopusdixiecups · 3 points · Posted at 21:37:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the spirit.
ignoramusaurus · 4 points · Posted at 12:32:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My college housematess spiritual mother used to do this to the many ghosts in her house and apparently they respond to politeness. She does do a fuckload of heroin though.
VeryMagical · 3 points · Posted at 13:24:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If I start to feel like someone is in my room then I masturbate and imagine a ghost being like "ugghh... dude, I came here to haunt you, I don't wanna see that shit. This is so awkward"
crazyfox86 · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol. Don't know why more people don't think of that
octopusdixiecups · 3 points · Posted at 06:48:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
it makes me laugh. Because if a demon actually came out and tried to possess me but those were my last words i wouldn't regret a thing.
LaughingJackass · 2 points · Posted at 13:18:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just say aloud "There's a demon around here? Hahaha, you should see the assignment my professor gave me..."
Serviros · 2 points · Posted at 14:55:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh sure, I'm sorry sir. Is sunday a better time?
Self-Aware · 1 points · Posted at 16:14:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We're pretty sure we have SOMETHING that likes to move stuff about, hide stuff in weird places, put stuff back where you've looked eight times already... we just thank him when stuff turns back up or tell him he's a dick when stuff goes missing. He's cool, just has a strange sense of humour.
octopusdixiecups · 1 points · Posted at 21:24:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We have a ghost that hides in closets and opens doors. My parents were sleeping and they heard knocking coming from inside the closet and the fucking door opened.
Self-Aware · 1 points · Posted at 21:33:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NOPE
Dirty_D93 · 3 points · Posted at 05:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was it Shia labeouf?
Probably_daydreaming · 2 points · Posted at 09:19:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How did you get up here? That's an impossible climb"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:34:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ughhh, I live in Vegas and couldn't even read that. But now I'm scared every place I go to might be that place D;
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
All I'll say is that it's on paradise
Chefgarlicjunky · 3 points · Posted at 05:30:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well jobs dont work themselves.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:30:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
MexiCAN!
Darth-Pimpin · 2 points · Posted at 16:37:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Please....heeeeeellllllp me......Wontyoujoinme.... "
"Nah bro, i have overtime today."
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was working 2 jobs then I was getting paid! Too bad I was too young to know how to manage all that at the time. Booze and vegas are always a good time and bad choices
Darth-Pimpin · 2 points · Posted at 22:53:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey, what happens in Vegas....
cactuscat · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sims.
lojinks · -1 points · Posted at 04:17:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Classic Mexican.
ivane07 · 121 points · Posted at 02:05:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You need to investigate this more
crazyfox86 · 122 points · Posted at 02:33:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was 8 years ago. They said that after that they never heard it again and have since moved to a different place
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:13:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For that reason?
crazyfox86 · 7 points · Posted at 05:18:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't think so. As someone else mentioned, it could have been one of the neighbors talking through the vent or pipes. Maybe whoever was doing it moved
ramram420 · 16 points · Posted at 10:54:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You mean killed? :(
SmokeyPeanutRic · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The smell of the dead body was too much and was causing suspicion
notyourbrah · 315 points · Posted at 03:57:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude if you lived in an apartment then someone could've been talking through the pipes. Probably someone chained in a bathroom on the next floor.
crazyfox86 · 71 points · Posted at 04:46:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit. I never thought of it coming through the pipes or vents. But he sounded so calm. Not under any stress or scared
blooblidybloo · 118 points · Posted at 05:21:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He's been trapped there for years. He asked for help so many times before, hoping the people rummaging in the room above him could help him and come to his rescue. He's stopped really trying, he knows they won't come, so he doesn't shout or scream. He doesn't really have the energy to do that anymore. This little ritual, it's the only thing keeping him alive. Maybe someone will hear him one day, maybe he'll get out.
Raven_of_Blades · 15 points · Posted at 08:57:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Worst kidnappers ever if they let the guy call for help all the time.
Devilheart · 8 points · Posted at 12:44:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Best kidnappers ever since they just let him be knowing no one ever goes out of their way to help.
It's like yesterday's bank robber but with kidnapping!
invisiblack · 4 points · Posted at 14:14:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What did the bank robber do?
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 14:51:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[removed]
Cry_Havoc1228 · 1 points · Posted at 17:22:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ALLEGEDLY.... That guy sounded full of shit. Albeit really interesting to hear shit.
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 0 points · Posted at 20:10:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
he posted plenty of proof including court documents showing his name and the charges BANK ROBBERY on them. How much more proof do you want?
Cry_Havoc1228 · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hadn't seen any of that while I read through it, but plenty of it just didn't add up. Not to mention he only admitted to 3 robberies to the police yet actually committed more? Why would he provide his name?
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He can say whatever he wants really, they have to prove it which probably would never happen. Also he's really just pitching his book, maybe he only did 3, got scared and turned himself in, then added the spice of the extras to sell the book. Only he knows.
adubbz · 9 points · Posted at 16:54:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL...CAN'T HELP YOU...BOSS WILL FIRE ME IF IM LATE....PEACE.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 06:16:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Jarvicious · 4 points · Posted at 14:57:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This idea scares me more than any other story in this thread. I'm a 6'4" burly man beast who carries firearms. Creepy dudes in trucks don't bother me, but this kind of thought....
RonParliament4 · 17 points · Posted at 12:52:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A Caucasian accent!? "Um, excuse miss, I'm chained up in your neighbor's bathroom and it's hotter than a stack of hotcakes down here. Could I trouble you to summon the police? Uh... miss? Hello? Gosh darn it, well one day Conner, help will come, you just sit tight."
crazyfox86 · 6 points · Posted at 15:26:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It sounds weird I know. But when I heard him speak, I could picture what he looked like. I pictured a young male not much taller than me (I'm 5'8") with light skin and dirty blonde hair talking.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:03:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read that in Jack McBrayer's voice.
cambo666 · 3 points · Posted at 18:50:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was my 1st thought. Was someone heard you stepping around from the floor below and was trying to get your attention through the vents/pipes... I didn't think it was any type of ghost. lol... maybe he couldn't be too loud because his captors would hear him
unrighteous_bison · 335 points · Posted at 04:07:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
shit, you didn't look into it farther? there could have been someone held captive in the floor below, or someone stuck in a vent. someone may have died or continued life as a prisoner because you said "well, that's creepy, I'm going to work"
bri_pls · 270 points · Posted at 04:53:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OMG what if her sister and her hubby kidnapped someone and does it regularly?
crazyfox86 · 35 points · Posted at 05:02:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, bri_pls
bri_pls · 33 points · Posted at 05:36:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't knooOOOw
whalebreath · 7 points · Posted at 12:01:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My money's on this
BaronVonDouche · 6 points · Posted at 17:40:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whoa! In a reply to someone else OP said that they never heard the voice again and moved out afterward. They probably killed the kidnapped person cause OP was alerted to their presence. Good work bri_pls Case Closed.
bri_pls · 2 points · Posted at 21:31:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm just here to do my duties tips fedora
Nikap64 · 2 points · Posted at 15:41:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hubby
crazyfox86 · 23 points · Posted at 04:45:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He sounded so calm. It was like a neighbor asking for help moving a couch or something. My sister and her husband had heard the same thing well before I lived with them. And they also said he sounded calm
_Z_E_R_O · 8 points · Posted at 05:15:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, to be fair they didn't give him a lot of information to work with. If they were truly in need of help they should've answered when OP asked "what's wrong."
ScrantonStrangler666 · 6 points · Posted at 12:43:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seriously, who hears someone asking for help and just says "meh no thanks I am busy, bye"
Satellitegirl41 · 3 points · Posted at 16:27:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly! That's what I thought as well. Years later you'll find out it was another one of those captive situations, like the 3 girls who were held by those men for years.
jaded68 · 76 points · Posted at 02:15:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where did it sound like it was coming from? Inside the apartment? Outside?
crazyfox86 · 141 points · Posted at 02:32:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in their room and it sounded like it was coming from the living room.
Love_Freckles · 48 points · Posted at 02:49:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that's crazy.
JuiceSlayer96 · 23 points · Posted at 04:45:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a theory. The man lives underneath you and there is a hole somewhere on the floor. He speaks though it just to troll you. That or your sister and her husband secretly torture him and keep him locked up in a hidden room.
crazyfox86 · 3 points · Posted at 04:51:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One of many possible scenarios that could have happend. I thought it was all in my head and went about my business.
MeLdArmy · 7 points · Posted at 03:52:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Omg I wouldn't sleep for months because of that
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:24:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe a guy trapped underneath the floor?
MalMakesMaps · 6 points · Posted at 04:07:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I shouldn't read this stuff before bed.
PLAGU3S · 4 points · Posted at 04:36:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seriously. I'm currently laying in bed feeling massive amounts of regret.
stealthscrape · 5 points · Posted at 05:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So your sister had a captive in their apartment. He asked you for help and you went to work. Your sister knew it sounded like a young male because she knows it's a young male. Your brother in law came home, was worried you found out and thought, "I'll take care of this after he leaves. Nobody will hear him again."
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
...... the plot thickens
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:44:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
crazyfox86 · 5 points · Posted at 05:58:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For real. They had known about it before I ever lived with them. My sister wasn't too worried but my bro in law was superficial and thought it was a demon trying to posses someone
Indigocell · 3 points · Posted at 11:04:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think you mean superstitious? That was a really creepy story by the way. Thanks for sharing it.
crazyfox86 · 2 points · Posted at 15:23:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh wow. Yes I meant superstitious. Thanks.
iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did she look real? Was she transparent at all? Did she respond to you in any way?
WhyCantWeHaveIce · 5 points · Posted at 08:36:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey I have a similar story, also takes place in Vegas. I moved to vegas with my family around 2nd grade. When we first moved here I was pretty upset that we left where I was born as all of my friends were there. Well the first few nights in my new room I hear this creepy child-like voice that says "come play with me" or "I want to play." Needless to say I was scared shitless. I told my parents but they just shrugged it off and thought either it was just my imagination, or that I was trying to convince them the house was haunted so we could leave. This went on for like two weeks then one day my mom is putting my laundry away, in the middle of the day, and from outside the room I hear "WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!?" Needless to say she heard it too. She then tore apart my entire room and all of the boxes. Turns out I had one of those tamagotchi pets that had been neglected for a while and just wanted some attention. But yeah, scared the shit out of me for a week straight.
Henrywinklered · 3 points · Posted at 04:40:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've lived in houses where you could talk through the vents, floor to floor. You could stand next to one and have a room volume conversation with the other person. Maybe someone below you messing with you through the vents.
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's what I think too. Sounded so clear like in the next room
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:05:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Should have asked what sort of help he needed!
Devilheart · 2 points · Posted at 12:48:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Doesn't matter; he's dead now.
Sardonislamir · 11 points · Posted at 04:37:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wtf is wrong with you three? Living in an apartment and hearing someone asking for help. Call the fucking police. What if someone was dying? Fucking hell...
crazyfox86 · 6 points · Posted at 04:42:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The thing is, he didn't sound like he was in despair. The way he asked was so casual I didn't much of it. I thought I imagined it. Wasn't until hours later when I talked to my sister that the reality set in. I was in my sisters room and it sounded like he was in the living room which was on the other side of her bedroom wall. When I went to check who was there I saw no one and there wasn't any screaming or anything like that
Sardonislamir · 5 points · Posted at 04:47:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I understand, I just error on helping people. And that you all heard it, that should have queued some kind of action instead of shrugs. I would think so, anyway.
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
True. But they had heard it long before I lived with them. And my in law was superficial and thought that it was a demon trying to posses someone. He was like " don't allow them passage by saying you will help them. That's inviting them to take over your soul!!!" To which I replied " he's not Shao Khan so I think I'm good." Too bad he never played Mortal Kombat so he didn't get the reference
VTMan72 · 3 points · Posted at 18:17:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Help me. Help!"
"Shut the hell up! I'm going to work you needy bastard!"
notthatryan · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had the exact same thing happen to me! I had never been more freaked out in my life.
turns out my roommate is a dick and had hidden one of these next to my pillow.
(*edit - "hey, can you hear me?" at 0:34)
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that's creepy. If I heard any of that I would have nope out real quick
EternalRocksBeneath · 2 points · Posted at 04:52:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sort of confused...it was a one bedroom but there were three of you? Did you sleep on the couch or something?
crazyfox86 · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. I slept in the living room. They had originally moved in there by themselves and I moved with them some months after. It was never planned for me to move there and live with them so I just slept on the couch
EternalRocksBeneath · 2 points · Posted at 07:09:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That makes sense! Lol sorry for the random question...I try to picture the story in my head and I just got confused
Millerdjone · 2 points · Posted at 06:26:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This gave me chills.
bakerpusheen · 2 points · Posted at 08:08:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not gonna upvote you because you're currently at 666... ooOooOoo
lIlCitanul · 2 points · Posted at 08:41:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had this somewhat. I was catsitting for a friend whi was out for the week forwork. I came home at six in the morning, opened the door to outside so the cats could come and go and went to bed. I woke up in the afternoon to a soft female voice saying 'hello?'. I looked around in bed, thought I was just dreaming and put my head back down. But then it was there again 'hello?'
Wondering what it was I got up, checked the appartment, no one there. I sat down, ready to eat and heart 'hello kitty'. One of the cats was sitting at the terras door (1st floor). But there was no one there! At that point I just thought I lost my mind so I continued eating.
Then someone knocked on the door and turned out it was the above neighbour. She can see the terras from a window, heard odd noises during the night and wondered if I also heard them. So I was still sane!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:12:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you dig the area, maybe you will find jimmy hoffa
Danimals847 · 2 points · Posted at 15:21:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've got news for you. That one-bedroom apartment? Yeah, there were two bedrooms. The voice you heard was the prisoner of your sister and her husband. God knows what they kept him for...
i3igNasty · 2 points · Posted at 15:40:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One of "Honey, I shrunk the kids" people are trapped in the armoire and everyone is being a dick about it.
WhatWouldTylerDo · 2 points · Posted at 16:28:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could it have been someone from another apartment? Maybe there's a psycho neighbour who sits in his underwear all day, asking for help and you can hear him through the walls.
rollingwheel · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What was the name of the apartment complex?
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't remember the name. It was on Paradise and Edison
rollingwheel · 2 points · Posted at 23:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aaaa thats a bit of sketchier and side of town
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I realized that after walking to 7-11 at night
accentmarkd · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In the big city, this is a common scam to lure people to you and jump them. I was in my apartment in the middle of the day and heard someone running up and down the alley outside my apartment just saying "Help, I need help!" But he was running and in a closed alley, what could possibly be going on?
Convinced it was a guy trying to lure me into the alley, I walked to the kitchen to peek out the shades and see how someone who was running also needed help but didn't have a cell phone on which to call someone despite being in a locked alley with a fence so only residents should be in it. I peek out, and the guy is gone. I then also notice the entire 3 story staircase across the alley is on FIRE.
TL:DR if there is a fire, yell FIRE, or people will ignore your pleas for help thinking you are a murderer.
bobstay · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn. Now I need to make a device that says "hello, can you help me?" at random intervals of about a day or so, and hide it in someone's bathroom.
dimesquartersnickels · 4 points · Posted at 04:36:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're making this up.
crazyfox86 · 2 points · Posted at 04:43:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I swear on my deceased father it happend. I was nonchalant about because it was getting ready for work and thought I was just hearing it in my head
GLOOTS_OF_PEACE · 3 points · Posted at 08:13:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
suure bro. tell it to the jury. That reddit karma is sweet innit?
nah this one takes the creepiest aye
ryuzaki49 · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So, people living in Las Vegas, don't call it Las Vegas? Just Vegas?
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't know. I'm just a lazy dude so I didn't want to have to say 3 extra ltrs.
recoverybelow · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is so hard to follw
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What part?
Killerpanda552 · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you do a follow up investigation??? I want to hear more!!
crazyfox86 · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry. That was in 2007. I have since moved back to California and my sister moved to a house
BewareTheRobots · 2 points · Posted at 03:51:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uhhhh geezz, this is the creepiest thing i've read in a long time.. I hope I'm not thinking about this while i'm trying to sleep later.
moirende · 472 points · Posted at 04:43:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scariest? Some years ago I was staying at my parents place looking after their cat while they were away on vacation. At a little before five am one morning I was woken to the sound of the glass on their front screen door shattering, followed by pounding on the door. I went to the door to find out what was happening.
Long story short. One of the neighbours had a grown child living with them who had a psychotic break. He attempted to murder both his parents with a big butcher knife. His mom escaped and ran to my parents house. I let her in, of course. Her arms and hands were covered in defensive wounds and she had also been stabbed several times. She ended up surviving, her husband did not. The kid committed suicide.
Scariest part I didn't even know was the scariest part until later. At the time I let the mom in, as I was closing the door I thought I saw someone else. I opened it thinking maybe it was the dad needing help, too. No one was there so I shut the door again and went back to helping the mom. A neighbour who'd been woken up by the noise and looked out their window told me that it was the son chasing his mom up my parents front steps that I had seen. He turned away after I closed the door and went back and killed his dad instead. If I had been 5 seconds later letting her in she likely would have been killed on my parents front door step. A couple seconds faster opening the door again and he still would have been there.
So yeah, that was pretty scary.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 14:37:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
moirende · 15 points · Posted at 18:29:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She spent a little over a month in hospital then moved in with some family for awhile. Her house had to be gutted and renovated both because of the damage done during the attack, and because the son barricaded himself inside when the police arrived. When he failed to respond to the negotiators they shot tear gas through the windows and the SWAT guys moved in, to discover he was already dead.
Eventually the mom moved back in and she still lives there to this day. I believe she also remarried.
pigsarefly · 9 points · Posted at 14:08:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one has done it for me. 12:07am and my lights are now going in for a while.
Flippin out over here
TheLaramieReject · 10 points · Posted at 16:52:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You've told this story before, right? This is the story that always comes to my mind when I see these threads. I think it was probably like three years ago that I fist read it, and I've never forgotten it.
moirende · 9 points · Posted at 18:15:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, and that was probably around the last time I mentioned it on Reddit, so good memory!
Jfresh87 · 7 points · Posted at 16:40:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck, did you ever have any like PTSD from something like that?
moirende · 17 points · Posted at 18:34:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was fairly traumatic for a week or so. After that, like Pavlov's dog I woke up at exactly 4:50am every morning for years after.
It was a terrible thing to be a part of, but the mom was only in the house with me for maybe six minutes before the paramedics arrived. I helped her as I could before they arrived but after that they carted her out pretty quick and that was more or less the end of my involvement. My parents did have to have their front entry redone though as it there were a lot of permanent bloodstains.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:41:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck, that is terrifying. When you say "grown child", do you mean preteen?
moirende · 8 points · Posted at 20:05:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, he was an adult essentially living at home. Was probably about 30 or so at the time. His parents were late 50's early 60's.
tylerdurden08 · 5 points · Posted at 16:01:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that got scary real quick
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:43:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
moirende · 3 points · Posted at 00:17:26 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was in Canada, but you know, there's unfortunately lots of stories like this one out there.
jc1295 · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:57 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
What story in Alaska?
The_Legend_of_Jaelon · 3 points · Posted at 01:21:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm thinking a chucky-sized kid running around chasing their parents.
TooMuchBanterPerDay · 5 points · Posted at 23:35:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck. I can't figure out this sentence, so do you care to explain what do you mean with it? Do you mean by "he" the psycho boy or his dad?
http://i.imgur.com/f9FW2.gif
moirende · 7 points · Posted at 00:22:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The kid was chasing his mom up the steps and was about ten steps behind her when I let her in and slammed the door. Several seconds later I opened it again because I'd thought I'd seen someone and thought it might be the dad needing help, but no one was there. I later learned that I'd seen the son, not the dad, and he'd given up and left when I shut the door the first time. If I'd been quicker checking the second time he still would have been there.
The son was an athlete who'd played sports at the college level and was a big, strong guy in normal times. Hyped on adrenaline he was a monster. If he'd still been at that door when I opened it the second time he easily could have overpowered me.
TooMuchBanterPerDay · 2 points · Posted at 00:48:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh now I got it.. So the son was right behind the door at some point and if you would have opened at that very same moment he'd get in. I thought he'd left in the street or something like that after seeing his mom already getting in. Thanks for clearing that up!
Satellitegirl41 · 2 points · Posted at 17:52:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus h. that's some freaky shit.
gumballoser · 2 points · Posted at 15:07:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scariest story in the thread
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:23:42 on July 8, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit. If you don't mind me asking, where was this? What was the family like? Income, race, religion etc?
dogsnose · -23 points · Posted at 16:32:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you and the widow then make a family?
thattallfellow · 15 points · Posted at 17:52:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The fuck kind of circumstances do people like you come from that make you ask questions like this?
dogsnose · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know, it just seemed like a convenient conclusion to the tale.
moirende · 3 points · Posted at 00:25:46 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, at the time I was in my early twenties and she was around her mid fifties, so no. We did not hook up.
dogsnose · 0 points · Posted at 02:00:09 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for answering! Good guy.
IManageTacoBell · 174 points · Posted at 02:42:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Suffering a cardiac arrest during a half marathon and having no memory of it. It was last month though and they restarted my heart and took me to the hospital. Now I'm on the mend!
auddee44 · 6 points · Posted at 04:21:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wow I'm glad you're ok now!
IManageTacoBell · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:46 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks!!!
ShamelessFox · 6 points · Posted at 07:56:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Perhaps your occupation had something to do with this event....
Seriously though happy you're doing well and so positive!
IManageTacoBell · 1 points · Posted at 06:17:00 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank you!!!
DaniliniHD · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's all that Taco Bell management bro...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:48:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's time to stop eating Taco Bell..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:53:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
IManageTacoBell · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:26 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks. I don't actually work there.
jtm62 · 2 points · Posted at 00:10:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This didn't happen during the Pittsburgh Marathon, did it?
Edit: NM read some of your other comments. This also happened to someone during the Pittsburgh Marathon. Glad you made it through, hope you are recovering nicely.
IManageTacoBell · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:46 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks bud.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:32:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
How old are you? If you don't mind me asking.
IManageTacoBell · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:24 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just turned 31
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:35 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's terrifying. Did you have an underlying condition or something?
IManageTacoBell · 2 points · Posted at 19:22:16 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah. A congenital heart defect that I never knew about. Crazy right?
NPC_001 · 155 points · Posted at 07:39:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Walked home alone after a late class at university. Saw three guys in the distance and thought nothing of it as I'm a guy myself. As I approach I turn my iPod down so I can hear them. I don't make eye contact but out of nowhere I feel this blunt force hit the back of my head. One of them has hit me. I throw my backpack around to the front as it contains my text books and I square up. For what seems like an eternity I exchange blows with three guys. My face is busted, eyes are blurry, head hurting. I'm getting pummeled. Then out of nowhere I hear someone screaming and the three guys split. This middle aged Asian woman who was waiting for the bus has come to my aid. She's screaming at the guys whilst I'm trying to catch my breath and not pass out. She's my hero, but that was the scariest thing that's happened to me.
Tl;dr got jumped by 3 chumps, saved by an Asian lady.
[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 16:19:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a friend who was walking home late at night, and there were two guys behind him who seemed to be following him. After a while, he notices one of them is holding a bat, so he starts to walk faster. After a couple more minutes pass, he finally has enough and turns around and the conversation goes like this:
Friend: What the fuck do you want?
Guy following: What? Oh shit, man, it's you. I was gonna jump you and take your shit, but what's happening, dude?
Turns out it was another mutual "friend" of ours who wasn't the most stable guy and was into some bad shit (he once casually remarked to me that we should rob a convenience store that we were walking past). Was planning on mugging him until he noticed who he was. Nothing like shooting the shit with a guy who was planning on smashing your brains in 20 seconds ago.
NPC_001 · 8 points · Posted at 20:48:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's messed up but scary as hell.
Satellitegirl41 · 7 points · Posted at 19:44:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yikes...that's scary. I had a friend in Australia get jumped by a group of people, like this. He ended up in the hospital with broken bones in his face.
NPC_001 · 4 points · Posted at 20:47:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was surprised I didn't drop from the first hit. Subconsciously I was preparing to get hit as it just felt bad when I approached. That or the guys hit was soft as shit, but you're right it could have ended badly for me. I think about those poor guys who get punched once and either die or become vegetables.
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats why i carry a gun
CavalryScout19D3 · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:21 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck yeah!
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 2 points · Posted at 22:44:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I carry two, you know, just in case.
CavalryScout19D3 · 2 points · Posted at 01:28:18 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the American way!
CaptAhabsMobyDick · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:24 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn you papa doc
Batmanstarwars1 · 575 points · Posted at 00:48:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My infant cousin lives with us and his toys will just go off by themselves in the night. I find them places he couldn't have possibly put them.
mykoira · 255 points · Posted at 01:39:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Furby?
WeeRamekin · 68 points · Posted at 02:23:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ughhhhh I once had a furby go off without the batteries in it....needless to say that thing was chucked into the garbage asap!
BalesofCocaine · 12 points · Posted at 08:06:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't understand why talking children's toys were, and still are, a thing despite the fact the I'm sure every child and adult can agree that they are the stuff of absolute terror and evil. The immediate happiness they do bring when you first have one is almost always replaced by mistrust, lingering uneasiness, the desire to isolate said toy away from yourself and loved ones, and finally the resolute conviction that the only way the unholy voice-boxed abomination can be fully vanquished is by casting it into a lake of fire for all eternity. The nightmares though...they will never cease...fuck you Furby.
Bellypunch · 7 points · Posted at 18:31:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I for one welcome our new Furby overlords.
WeeRamekin · 3 points · Posted at 14:08:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well I for one intend to break the cycle and will not buy my future children talking toys.
beforethewind · 5 points · Posted at 15:56:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They should bring Furby back, but man sized.
NippleLights · 3 points · Posted at 14:03:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Furbies are the spawn of Satan.
WeeRamekin · 1 points · Posted at 14:06:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes! Have you seen the new generation of furbies? They are even creepier...
NippleLights · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can't the new ones also turn evil or some shit?
DOOM_feat_DOOM · 3 points · Posted at 20:51:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can't they all?
MatttheBruinsfan · 2 points · Posted at 18:57:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a battery operated puppy toy start barking unexpectedly while I was driving on the I-240 expressway with some friends at night. Came dangerously close to veering out of my lane from being startled.
Babyelephantstampy · 2 points · Posted at 08:44:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mum swears mine did the same. Neither my sister nor I remember the episode, but I'll give my mum the benefit of the doubt because she's not one to make shit like that up.
cambo666 · 1 points · Posted at 19:12:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This isn't the 1st time I've heard this. Furby's being possessed n shit
DevilDucky95 · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had a furby give me a bloody nose.
Batmanstarwars1 · 159 points · Posted at 01:41:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Speak and spells, a talking barney, and other non specific noise making mother fuckers
kaytkat · 72 points · Posted at 02:39:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We have a demonic turtle toy that does that. We switch it off and the damn thing switches back on and makes creepy sounds.
Gasrim · 10 points · Posted at 03:23:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Change the batteries!
Kharaaz · 3 points · Posted at 04:38:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Burn the batteries!
theonionyonion · 5 points · Posted at 04:47:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
BURN THE TOY!!
kaytkat · 3 points · Posted at 14:51:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We did lol and it's still a creepy little bastard.
Gasrim · 1 points · Posted at 22:48:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha! They sound like a demon is talking when they have low batteries or go bad don't they?
kaytkat · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lol yup. Pretty much any noise making toy. It's creepy as hell.
Kzman1212 · 6 points · Posted at 05:12:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its the goest of i like trutels
winnipegjets31 · 3 points · Posted at 06:23:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that. I'd turn it off and put the batteries outside.
GeekySweetie · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Does it say 'badu badu'?
Ragequitr2 · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Take the damn battery out and throw it into a pool.
Trevorisabox · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The ghost physically alters the state of the switch?! Please record this happening, i would cream and shit myself simultaneously.
tipsymom · 9 points · Posted at 03:58:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Speak and Spell waits a ridiculously long time after non-use and then asks "Do you want tp play?" or something like that. That always freaked me out. So happy when the batteries finally died on that thing.
RediscoveredIllusion · 3 points · Posted at 10:09:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We had a chicken dance Elmo that would do that when the batteries started getting low... My younger son (toddler age) was obsessed with it though so I was reluctant to throw it out. It was insanely annoying in it's new state.
Then the mechanics started going and it would make that low, mechanical growl when it moved, and eventually the voice box started going as well, turning Elmo's once high-pitched song about wanting to be a chicken and duck into a demonic-sounding foot-tall invocation of angry fowl gods. By that point, I was afraid to throw it out and risk some Hitchcock-esque revenge.
I did make sure it disappeared in our next move though... That toddler is now 9 and completely obsessed with the Five Nights at Freddy's walkthroughs on YouTube. He puts them on and sits there peeking through his fingers. I probably should have thrown out the animatronic nightmare-inducer before it actually became demonic. Oops, sorry Boo :)
kjkitten · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:12 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is the perfect description of that toy.
thnxbeardedpennydude · 2 points · Posted at 05:14:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How does that Dane Cook joke go? "A B C D E F G I WILL KILL YOUR FAMILY "
princesskate · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Trust Dane Cook to get the alphabet wrong
thnxbeardedpennydude · 2 points · Posted at 19:59:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oops! I would trust him to do that though
the_right_place · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We had a talking Elmo that would just start talking....scared me to death!
thatwillbeall · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me when I lived with my sister and my niece and nephew were very young. It scared the hell out of me, and I told my sister the next morning. As it turns out the toys were driving her crazy and the kids would play with them all day long. When they went to bed, or took a nap she would put them in a place they would never find, and she too would likely forget. One side effect was a toy's timer going off. Another was that cat's would find them, too. And yes, damn the non specific noise making mother fuckers. Damn them straight to heck.
1dNfNiT · 1 points · Posted at 06:42:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Goddamn. It's so much creepier when it's children's toys.
Ratava · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My sister had a talking Barney. She threw it in the back of her closet one day and forgot about it. Years later, late one night she heard a demonic voice from her closet moaning "come PLAAAAY with meeee... Be my BEST FRIEEENDDD.... I loooove youuuu, you love meeeeeeee..."
Its battery was dying, leading to the vocal chip giving off a few final, distorted squeals and groans. She legitimately thought she was going to be dragged down into the pits of Hell
DisBeMyWorkAccount · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to have a Barney that would talk in the middle of the night. My mom took the batteries out but it never once stopped talking.
LumberCockSucker · 42 points · Posted at 02:06:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha, my mother found my childhood kurby recently, the thing was in storage for probably 15 years and the batteries somehow had juice in them and it made a very unnerving noise. She then told me she took the batteries out and it made noise again, but I think she's just losing it. She after that threw the thing in the bin.
[deleted] · 57 points · Posted at 02:29:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When a Furby's batteries get low it's voice gets low and distorted, so thats probably why.
SEX_LIES_AUDIOTAPE · 5 points · Posted at 05:04:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Childhood nightmares.
RankinBass · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of when I was digging through some boxes that my parents had and this toy started making noises. Pulled out the batteries and it kept making noise. Turned out that it had two separate battery compartments.
twinfyre · 4 points · Posted at 04:42:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For a second there, I thought you said Kyubey. Which would still make sense...
MaiTerra · 2 points · Posted at 05:07:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've heard Furbies can still make noises without batteries if their wires get jostled or some obscure detail I read on the internet years ago. Dunno if it's true but I'd rather assume it is because otherwise those things are just demon hellspawn.
SOSyourself · 4 points · Posted at 04:48:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
COCK A DOODLE DO! HE HE HEEE!
AnythingOther · 3 points · Posted at 02:28:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fucking Furbys those things scared the living lights out of me on multiple occasions.
SpastixFantastix · 2 points · Posted at 05:19:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Furby is so fucking evil. My brother had one who slept with its eyes open (the original Furby, not the newer digital one).
Apatschinn · 2 points · Posted at 05:37:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck. That. I had a furby at the bottom of my closet go off without any fucking batteries in it once. I burned that mother fucker that night in the burn barrel. I've never been so freaked out in my life.
ostentia · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That fucking toy. I'm convinced that Furbies were actually minions sent up to Earth by Satan to terrorize humans. I had one, and it would routinely talk without batteries and move without being touched. Imagine hearing "FEED ME!" coming from the depths of your closet at night as a child. Yeah, it was horrifying.
HammerMountain · 178 points · Posted at 03:17:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This, except with a Tickle Me Elmo. Everyone wanted one of those in the mid 90's. My little brother's Elmo would randomly laugh at night and of course that's terrifying in of itself. One night it had been buried in the toy box and started laughing so i go to dig it out and slap the shit out of it. It stops laughing and i tossed it in the closet. About an hour later it wakes us up and sounds like Ganondorf's gonna jump out of the closet and rape my soul.
Almost as bad as a Furby. Sometime in the middle of the night: Meee... lovvvee... yoouuu - ERRAHHH ERRAHHH
Ragequitr2 · 10 points · Posted at 05:56:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Out of all the ones that are actually scaring me, this one made me laugh.
HammerMountain · 2 points · Posted at 13:11:15 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm glad you got a laugh out of it.
Bugboy215 · 5 points · Posted at 07:00:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait, no fucking kidding. I just got the worst goosebumps ever and my eyes watered up. When I was in kindergarten (before tickle me Elmo's existed) I had an exact dream of this. I was fucking terrified and ran to my mom since that's what most kids did when they have nightmares and forgot about it until now. Was the toy chest red, blue, or am I completely off with the color?
HammerMountain · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:34 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah, blue toy box with a green lid.
Kothophed · 4 points · Posted at 11:08:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the most accurate thing I've ever heard when dealing with these fucking abominations.
RediscoveredIllusion · 3 points · Posted at 10:11:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just posted a reply a few comments up about my experience with Chicken-Dance Elmo. There's nothing worse than watching Elmo turn evil.
HammerMountain · 3 points · Posted at 13:13:15 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm just glad the Elmo's and Furbies haven't teamed up to spread their molten evil yet.
RediscoveredIllusion · 1 points · Posted at 23:12:25 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The year is 2160 and the earth has been scorched due to nuclear war. Only the creatures in found in the depths have survived.
Out of the ruble they rise... The giggling, the songs about fowl and potty training, and the strange language of the fur-creatures. The radiation has made them sentient and provides them with all the power they need.
They are the new rulers of a ruined planet, and humanities one remaining legacy. They call themselves Felmo.
HammerMountain · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:22 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Felmo vs the Elmies. Who will have the last laugh
Rodents210 · 3 points · Posted at 12:38:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I remember there used to be a new Tickle Me Elmo every year and there was never enough of it to go around. It was more popular than the fucking iPhone. Every holiday season was like a real-life Jingle All the Way.
HammerMountain · 2 points · Posted at 13:16:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those people got older and the iPhone took Elmo's place... Elmo's Fire in theaters this winter holiday season 2015.
ignitexlove · 2 points · Posted at 00:00:45 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
My little sister had one that would do that as well. I wonder if a certain amount of them are programmed to do it just to fuck with people.
HammerMountain · 1 points · Posted at 13:20:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a My Buddy doll when i was little (around 1989-1990) and i saw the first Chuckie movie at a friend's house in the mid 90's. They've should've made an evil Elmo movie, Elmo's Last Tickle.
BobaFettuccine · 4 points · Posted at 04:42:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time during a thunderstorm I heard one of my toys speak from deep in my closet - "this game is over". I almost shit my pants. I think it must've been static from lightning or something, but really I have no idea.
chon_is_good · 3 points · Posted at 04:24:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Apparently this happened to me as a baby too
NotADarkLord · 3 points · Posted at 04:36:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is his name Andy, by any chance?
chickenpotpaulis · 3 points · Posted at 04:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Toy Story is real! I knew it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to have a Winnie the Pooh rideable thing with all sorts of bells and whistles. One "feature" it had was that it would suddenly turn on for a couple seconds and turn back off to alert that the batteries were getting low. It started out as creepy, then it just got annoying.
tresspasserswilliam · 3 points · Posted at 06:26:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Toy manufacturers make them do this on purpose. It's an attention getter so your kid will play with it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:51:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Tiptoe through the tulips.
mistah_michael · 2 points · Posted at 05:11:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Baby toys are fucked. Always go off by themselves it's creepy.
MatttheBruinsfan · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Were I to have any kids they'd get blocks, Lincoln Logs, and battery-free silent stuffed animals to play with. That way, if we hear a weird voice coming from any of them we'd know right away to call an exorcist.
-AcodeX · 2 points · Posted at 08:21:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Around 12, my brother and I had rooms connected with a closet.
Late one night, I hear what sounded like a tiny man scream in my closet. I figure I was just hearing things, and kind of forget about it until it happens again like an hour later. Then it happens repeatedly for a few minutes, screaming over and over again. I'm officially freaked out, wondering what kind of demon is in my closet, especially since I was just getting over being religious at the time.
Anyway, this happens for days, randomly hearing the exact same screaming noise. I talked about it with my brother, and he had never heard anything.
Eventually, he hears it too. We're both scared when we hear it at the same time while talking together in his room.
Something about hearing it while being in the same room as my brother made me realize exactly what that noise was. It was the sound the boxers make from this toy we had when he gets hit in a sweet spot, gets launched from the toy by a spring, and loses the match.
I was so relieved, until I investigated. The scream was initiated by a little button getting hit, and there was nothing close to pushing either of the fighter's buttons. We moved the little fighters to make sure nothing could be laying on the buttons or whatever in the toy box, but the screaming kept happening at seemingly random intervals, for years. I know it was just contact being made between metal causing the circuit to be closed and initiate the sound, but it was still scary to hear random screaming from the closet at night.
a_jill_sandwich · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it's one toy occasionally, I'd put it down to the battery running out. If it's a regular thing, you need to call the Ghostbusters.
genital_furbies · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night, I was looking for something in my office, and suddenly I heard this sound coming from my Millennium Falcon that was on the other side of the room. Freaked me out.
Natecrawler · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My kids toys do the same thing. Every night at 10 or so one of the talking toys goes off for 5 minutes and then stops. Freaks me out every time.
babyreadsalot · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We had a light switch upstair turn off when a toddler was up there. no way he could reach it (no chairs, not even by jumping). House had ghost issues.
Hello_34 · 1 points · Posted at 14:06:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
MY NIECES TOYS DO THAT! I fucking hate it, but I just think baby toys have weaker batteries/wiring.
bobber310 · 1 points · Posted at 14:29:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha ha hoo! Ha ha hoo!
tah4349 · 1 points · Posted at 15:17:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My daughter has one of those recorded books that my parents did for her. So it's my parents reading the words. It operates by light hitting these little dots along the inside of the book, so you can fool it into reading a different page if you cover the different dots. She had left it laying open on the floor in her room one day and I was working nearby in the kitchen. All of a sudden I hear my father's voice clearly speaking to me, even though he's 700 miles away. I nearly shit my pants. Turns out the setting sun had hit the dots just right to trigger it to start reading one of the pages.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Eugh, this happened when I was staying at my friend's auntie's place for a bit while he was house-sitting. She (the auntie) had told me previously that the place was haunted and told me stories about her child talking to something in it's room every night until they had a priest bless the house, then it completely stopped after that night.. anyway, I walked past the babies room (all the kids were away with the auntie) and all of a sudden through the dark hallway into the kids bedroom I hear this reaaaaaaly slow "Dun..da dun da dun dun dun dunnnn" the tune to pop goes the weasle..
Scared the absolute shit out of me.. I like to think the batteries were just running out or something :(
5k3k73k · 1 points · Posted at 16:15:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Toy Story toys (the authentic movie replica ones) will have conversations if you place them together. It's just a nonsensical exchange of their pre recorded lines but still rather creepy if you don't know it can happen - especially without their strings being pulled.
cindyscrazy · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was a baby, we were living in a house that my husband's family had built. Shortly before I moved in, his mom had starved herself to death in one of the bedrooms.
One day, I was washing dishes while my daughter slept. I heard one of her electronic toys go off. It was saying something over and over again. I went to investigate and found a toy I had just purchased a few days ago in the living room (where I had left it) There was a button shaped like a bunny rabbit that said "Bunny!" when it was pressed. It was saying "Bunny" "Bunny" Bunny" over and over again.
For a moment I just watched it. Then I said "If something is doing this on purpose, make a different sound" There was a wheel that made a "Whooop!" sound when spun...the wheel didn't spin but the "Whooop!" sound came out.
I just sorta walked away, a little weirded out. After a little bit, I remembered something that made things even creepier.
My husband's family had a family name for him. His name was Todd, and that's how I knew him. His family called him "Bunky" after a cartoon that was popular around the time he was born.
Bunky sounds a whole lot like Bunny.
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he throws them and they are broken.
AnalTyrant · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This shit happens with my toddler's stuff sometimes. The toy elephant with the excited, happy kid voice that gets him bouncing around and laughing is a ton of fun for him.
But when he's stashed away in his crib at 2am and I wake up to the toy shouting in the living room, well it gets a lot less fun for dad. Doing a security check in the middle of the night hoping I don't encounter some intruder really doesn't help me get the rest that I so desperately already miss.
I assume it has something to do with temperature changes and the electronics and maybe a draining battery or something, but I can never find a consistent trend amongst his toys. Just makes me hesitant to replace the batteries when they die.
MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:23 on November 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're one security cam away from solving that mystery forever.
DumbVee · 0 points · Posted at 15:22:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you didn't really try with this one lol
[deleted] · 343 points · Posted at 03:27:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
KTKhujo · 55 points · Posted at 14:23:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a similar experience so I can relate to what you went through. My mom also had colon cancer and she was on chemo and all that. She made it through the first round and she was doing pretty well. Then they found out it had moved to her lungs and so they wanted to do another round of chemo. That time it took a major toll on her. I remember at one point I was asking her questions and she seemed really confused and wasn't making much sense. It was the first time I actually realized that things might not get better.
I remember specifically one night I was watching a movie in my room with my girlfriend and I started to hear a weird raspy sound coming from the living room below. So I started walking down the stairs and it was her, and she was having extremely labored breathing, like audibly struggling to breath. That sound was haunting. It was the scariest and hardest thing to watch. I literally just stood on the stairs, my dad was frazzled just like pacing around the room on the phone trying to reach a doctor (he already called 911). I was practically frozen on the stairs wondering what was happening, just standing there praying to God that she made it.
I remember thinking "what is taking them so long, they should be here by now" and eventually I heard the sirens and 3 EMTs came in, and one of the guys was listening to her lungs and goes "yep, shes filled up". I guess her kidneys were failing and she was unable to keep her lungs from filling up with fluid. She was in a night gown and like not very coherent and it was extremely devastating seeing her in such bad condition being wheeled out to the ambulance.
We stayed at the hospital all night and the next morning she flat-lined and they ushered us out as they used the defibrillator. It was like something out of a movie, and terrifying. The entire day was spent at the hospital... and I knew that she wasn't going to make it. She knew she wasn't going to make it. The most horrifying part of the whole thing was when she was trying to communicate with us and the nurse and since she had a tube down her throat she was just making gestures, I knew what she was getting at, but they grabbed a pen and paper and asked her to write what she was trying to convey and on the paper she wrote "Die". And it was heartbreaking.
I am thankful that we had that day to get her family there and I was able to speak to her and say our goodbyes. Even with a tube down her throat helping her breath, she was still smiling and it spoke volumes about her character. It was very surreal, but nothing has compared to that terror I felt over those 36 hours.
skillet42565 · 12 points · Posted at 19:15:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can't be checking ID's with sweaty eyes. Ruining my street cred.
Lumion · 5 points · Posted at 21:37:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Tears rolling down my face at work, I feel for you.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:18:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Agh, this is the only one of these that actually made me cry. :( I'm sorry for your loss.
nwgirl971 · 11 points · Posted at 03:41:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What a horrible experience. I'm really sorry you went through that. But what a wonderful thing to do for your mother. You earned yourself some karma points I'm sure.
capaldithenewblack · 9 points · Posted at 05:17:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry. This sounds awful and sad, but you were an amazing kid, being there for her like that in the end.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 21:09:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My father was diagnosed with brain cancer and lived for two and a half months after his diagnosis. He consistently lost more and more of himself every day.
I remember getting that call on his last day around 7 AM telling me I needed to be at the hospital. As I was walking through palliative care to his room, I heard this awful sucking sound. I had no idea what it was until I entered his room and discovered it was him, sucking air, fighting to live. It was absolutely the most horrible sound I've ever heard in my entire life.
I was lucky enough to be there when he passed, to get my last goodbye. A lot of the time, you hear about how horrible death is, but being there, holding his hand, telling him I loved him and would be all right, and then feeling him go brings me a lot of peace.
FranklyShirley · 8 points · Posted at 06:20:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the scariest out of all. Reality always is. Well-written. Thank you for sharing.
clioke · 7 points · Posted at 16:35:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the scariest and most painful for me in this thread. I went through a lot of similar things with my Grandpa when he was dying of dementia. I feel for you, OP. Your mom was a blessed woman to have a child like you though.
dreamsinred · 3 points · Posted at 19:57:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry for your loss. Your mom was lucky to have you to take care of her in the end.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:21:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:34:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ImThatGuy42 · 3 points · Posted at 23:28:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't even know what to say to this, except I'm sorry. I'm sure that when your mom still knew what was happening to her it was a comfort to know she was being taken care of by someone who loved her. The most important thing is she was surrounded by people who loved her when she passed.
AsianInvasion113 · 2 points · Posted at 03:30:30 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry. I would not be able to function in this situation and I hope things have been better to you since then
ErickHatesYou · -5 points · Posted at 21:43:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Look I'm sorry about your mom and I feel really shitty about this, but I can't stop myself. I would hope her colon cancer would be near the end.
I'll take all the downvotes and people telling me I'm trash now.
[deleted] · 1074 points · Posted at 02:34:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TelevisionPotato · 176 points · Posted at 05:05:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that's scary. What part of London? Me and my friend got chased by a guy with a needle stuck in his arm once in cutty sark town centre.
ninjakos · 8 points · Posted at 09:47:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was Dr.Mundo
demonhalo · 2 points · Posted at 13:43:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He goes where he pleases.
castlite · 7 points · Posted at 11:09:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just north of Camden Town.
TelevisionPotato · 2 points · Posted at 15:07:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
All the crazy shit happens up north.
cuppajoe123 · 1 points · Posted at 12:33:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh whoa, I'm in California but visited the Camden Market a couple of months ago.
Sputnik420 · 3 points · Posted at 11:33:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuking Cutty Sark man. :/
couchjitsu · 3 points · Posted at 13:02:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 10 we took a family trip to England. When we we're staying in London, my grandma, who always worried, told me something like "someone could poke you with a needle and your be out and we'd never see you again." She wasn't trying to scare me, she just always thought of the worst case
HuYzie · 2 points · Posted at 08:32:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what the fuck LOL. I can never imagine Greenwich being an unsafe place. Maybe it's because I don't go there often
Georgethejungles · 2 points · Posted at 07:11:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in Blackheath. Greenwich, Kidbrooke and most areas are absolutely fine. Surrounding areas like Deptford, Woolwich, Thamesmead etc not so much. Saying that, they're not "bad", they're just not the upper-middle class scenic villages that Greenwich and Blackheath are.
BIG_BANK_THEORY · 1 points · Posted at 14:24:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some bits of Greenwich are fairly dangerous, e.g. Woolwich.
mspinklady · 1 points · Posted at 12:50:32 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read that as noodle at first. I like it better as noodle.
SirChuffly · 10 points · Posted at 14:25:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's pretty terrifying without reading the rest.
castlite · 10 points · Posted at 16:14:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha! You're not wrong!
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:31:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus that's terrible. What'd he look like?
JawshankRedemption · 14 points · Posted at 15:44:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeh you're right too, its easy to sit at your computer and judge. You did the right thing by surviving.
feider_feisen · 29 points · Posted at 07:01:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Hey! You lost your gloves yesterday in the bus! Sorry for the bush stuff, I really needed to pass water. Sorry. Hey, why are you running? Hey! Your gloves! HEY!"
t3hSiggy · 5 points · Posted at 18:38:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like some form of verbal communication on the part of the guy would have been useful in that case.
XtremelyNiceRedditor · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"well....what a cheeky cunt"
Senor_Ita · 6 points · Posted at 06:50:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit....that's when you scream like HELL!
billyabong · 16 points · Posted at 13:03:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After reading all these posts I feel for women, just how it's seems more often than not it's a guy attack a woman! Come on humans!
the-londoner · 3 points · Posted at 10:12:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whereabouts in London was this?
castlite · 7 points · Posted at 11:14:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Between Camden Town and Kentish Town.
the-londoner · 3 points · Posted at 13:05:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah...well I guess that sort of explains it
ThatGuyWhoEngineers · 2 points · Posted at 16:37:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck these people. You're OK, so I guess you didn't fuck up too bad. Stay safe.
KingsfullOfTwos · 2 points · Posted at 17:31:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck I need to get in to better shape. If I'm in the situation there's a 99% chance I'm dead.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 06:32:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you a guy or a woman?
castlite · 4 points · Posted at 11:10:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woman.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:30:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry that happened to you. Thank god you are alright.
throwawayalldaybabay · 11 points · Posted at 05:41:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You messed up. Whenever you are being followed never run to your house. Now they know where you live.
Why are people getting so angry at my comment? I am not trying to make OP feel bad. I have been in the same type of situation a few times and I always used my surroundings to my advantage in getting away rather than running straight home and showing where I live.
-Toshi · 129 points · Posted at 08:33:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Being followed is different to being chased at full speed on foot. The pursuer was far too close behind OP to make a successful getaway.
So it's either get caught then and there OR bank on them just being an opportunist/drunk/high and making it to safety whilst their original intention/state dwindles.
castlite · 50 points · Posted at 11:22:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly this. No other options when you're running at top speed. You're not thinking about anything other than immediate safety either.
Creph_ · 3 points · Posted at 12:18:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP should've ran full speed at them while ran full speed at him. Screaming like a wookie and taking his shirt off. Can't imagine how an attacker would react. Someone test it for me.
hamsterwheel · 12 points · Posted at 13:48:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP was a she, which makes the whole scenario way more dangerous and her having much less of a chance for success in a physical confrontation.
throwawayalldaybabay · -3 points · Posted at 18:21:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been chased full speed on foot before too and I just kept running and used the surroundings to my advantage until I lost them and then went home.
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 13:53:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
castlite · 2 points · Posted at 14:06:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
London is not like America. When you're off the main roads there's fuck all around.
Duskish · 34 points · Posted at 08:31:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But when where do you go? Just keep running?
[deleted] · -12 points · Posted at 09:10:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Knock on someone's door, try to yell and get someone's attention, try find other people in the area, or even call the cops
castlite · 28 points · Posted at 11:19:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uh no. It was like 1am and its fucking London. No one would open their door.
R_Erishi · 14 points · Posted at 11:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In my experience if you do that in London you're quite likely to be ignored especially in the early hours.
I could be wrong but I read "after working in a pub" as OP saying they left work in the early hours
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 13:54:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
castlite · 6 points · Posted at 14:05:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just no.
castlite · 15 points · Posted at 11:10:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No other choice.
smellther0ses · 18 points · Posted at 17:10:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't tell her she messed up. There wasn't much time to make a decision. Either get into your safe apartment or keep running down the street late at night with a potential rapist behind you. The odds are against you in the last scenario. You have to hope you can outrun him after drinking liquor or beer all night.
chantelrey · 5 points · Posted at 17:12:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where else would she run? Assuming there were no friends or a police station nearby
PinkDalek · 5 points · Posted at 20:29:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She's alive, ain't she? I think OP did alright.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 17:22:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
throwawayalldaybabay · -10 points · Posted at 18:14:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Victim-blame? I am just saying that is like the first rule for when you are being followed. And it has worked for me countless times. You just have to use your surroundings to your advantage.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 18:22:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
throwawayalldaybabay · 4 points · Posted at 18:27:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can see how my wording makes my comment come off that way but that was never the intention. I'll keep that in mind. I forgot this was one of OP's scariest moments.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the response; I appreciate that you're thinking about this.
PotatoeCrusoe · 5 points · Posted at 18:14:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think OP's fine now.
YourMomSE · 12 points · Posted at 06:51:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly my first thought
Georgethejungles · 2 points · Posted at 07:16:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
All hail the king/queen of parkour
castlite · 2 points · Posted at 18:40:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're also a guy. Big difference.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:46:04 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Go fuck yourself, douche
throwawayalldaybabay · 0 points · Posted at 02:41:03 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL
chlobab1 · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Am currently living in London and walk back to my flat all the time after late nights, What part of London?? OP pls.
puppiesandlifting · 1 points · Posted at 11:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank you for reminding me to put my knife in my purse.
Bens_Dream · 1 points · Posted at 15:34:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it's just over 10 years ago it's not impossible that it Anthony Hardy/The Camden Ripper.
AraEnzeru · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your alive and well right now. That's all the proof needed that you made the right choices. I'm so sorry that happened to you, but I am glad you are ok. It's a dangerous world we live in. Stay safe friend :)
TheFearlessLlama · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No need to defend yourself, that's terrifying. You probably did much better than I would have
Britany274 · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
plot twist: he was a cab driver just looking for more business and now he drives you home every night...
howaboutyass · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You do what in the moment makes sense. Dont stress about the ones giving u crap. You know what to do in the future thanks to experience. They know what to do in the future thanks to reading your experience, nice & safe in their own homes. Thanks for sharing.
zcritter · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
just take comfort in the fact that half these people putting you on the defensive have never been involved in something so scary. and one of a person's first instincts is get home! home is safe! Texan here, knocking on a door at 1 am freaking the F out may get you shot if not ignored!
Sanchay5 · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit! I hope i never experience these kinds of things in my life... Ever!
cactuscat · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ignore those fuckers. You got away unscathed.
Lumion · 1 points · Posted at 22:07:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LEVEL UP
Spends all points on stamina and perception
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:58 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't let these neckbeards get to you, I would of done the same.
bigyoungboy1998 · 1 points · Posted at 00:29:24 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's fucking insane I can only imagine how scary that must've been for you. Did he ever come back to your house? Also, I live in London :/
Sammikins · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:47 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
People are shit and the internet sucks when it comes to nitpicking the actions you took in a terrifying flight or fight situation. I think the only thing that matters is that you got away and you're ok!
AsianInvasion113 · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:13 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I bet if you tried to knock on some doors you could've been attacked before you got an answer. You did the right thing because here you are to tell the story. That's so terrifying. I'm glad you made it
I_am_funsized_becka · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:39 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is scary! You did the only logical thing that can be done at 1am. Quick thinking and fast wit, saved you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:32 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't listen to these fucking morons. Glad you're ok.
Fish_In_Net · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:49 on October 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't let the ass holes get to you half of em just wanna feel something.
Adrenaline is a hell of a drug you did what you needed.
Hilltoptree · 1 points · Posted at 10:28:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in London too. I need to know where the hell this place is and never set my foot there ever.
castlite · 1 points · Posted at 11:20:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
North of Camden Town, but it was like 10 years ago.
night-wing-politics · 0 points · Posted at 09:51:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck London!
idledrone6633 · 0 points · Posted at 15:57:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good thing guns are illegal. You may have been able to protect yourself.
cambo666 · 0 points · Posted at 18:56:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whats a flat
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:03:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
British word for apartment
EduardLaser · -3 points · Posted at 11:56:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you a woman? I think I would rather try to fight him than to guide him to my house. Then again I dont really know what I would have done under an adrenaline rush
[deleted] · -34 points · Posted at 05:31:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
KippaxStreet1880 · 7 points · Posted at 08:29:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No shit captain obvious
Peleaon · 1 points · Posted at 09:04:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well my first thought was that he was trying to mug them, that seems much more likely to me personally
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 13:43:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd say he was going to rape you.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 13:30:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where you not afraid that you lead him directly to where you were staying?
jennalynn3126 · 69 points · Posted at 04:57:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 19, my mom was having some chest pains for a couple days and I tried to convince her to go to the doctor but she refused. I didn't have a drivers licence at the time and I just started a new job so my mom still made sure I was up for work and drove me there. On Friday of my 2nd week at my new job my mom woke me and drove me to work and told me have a good day. At around 10:30 I had the weirdest feeling like somebody was watching me and something was wrong. I told myself I was being stupid and went on with my day. When I was off work, my mom wasn't waiting for me and her manager called me and said she was late for work and not answering the phone. I got one of my friends to drive me home and sure enough my mom had a heart attack and was dead. My older siblings took care of everything after that because I was just fresh out of high school and was the one who found our mom died and pretty traumatized. But she died around the time I got that feeling so that qualifies as kind of creepy...
bocaloca · 7 points · Posted at 15:02:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry for your loss :( my mum's stubborn about going to the doctor too, it would crush me for this to happen.
OhLookAnAirplane · 9 points · Posted at 16:22:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's terrifying. My dad had a heart attack a couple months ago. He had been complaining of tightness in his chest for a few months, but always blamed it on stress (just divorced my mom, both moved away from our hometown, new jobs, I graduated college, etc.).
No matter how many times I told him to go to the doctor he wouldn't do it, despite me noticing (when I was around) that he also always had an extremely red complexion in his face on top of the tightness.
Well, a few months after this started he had a heart attack. He was home alone (I still live in my college's town) when it happened in an area he had just moved to, that being the case he didn't know where the hospital was as well as didn't know anyone to call for help.
He ended up driving himself around town mid heart attack trying to find an emergency care place, when the hospital was literally 2 miles away. Luckily he found a place, was carried to the hospital by ambulance, had heart surgery, and is now making a good recovery.
It could have been so much worse, and I can't even stand thinking about what could have happened.
bocaloca · 6 points · Posted at 18:02:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's so frustrating :o we live in England as well so health care is free but my mum did nursing for a while and learned that there wasn't much that could be done about back pain so she just puts up with it. It's awful to see them in pain.
jennalynn3126 · 4 points · Posted at 01:55:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea it still pisses me off but now I know to go to the doctor if I don't feel right along with the rest of my brothers and sisters.
ryuzaki49 · 2 points · Posted at 20:41:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, I'm so sorry.
DrImpervious · 198 points · Posted at 02:21:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 8 years old, I was playing on the computer in my dads office. My dad was at a band practice that night, and my grandma was watching us while he was gone. The home phone rang and I picked up the desk phone;
Me: "Hello?"
Angry mystery man: "If you ever get that shit near my son again, I'll fucking kill you"
slowly hangs up phone and continues playing Commander Keen
[deleted] · 45 points · Posted at 04:33:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Commander Keen was the shit.
RevBendo · 3 points · Posted at 16:54:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing OP turned someone's kid on to Commander Keen, and that's all they ever wanted to do, much to his parents' dismay.
College_Fox · 26 points · Posted at 02:55:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was your dad a drug dealer or something?
DrImpervious · 25 points · Posted at 03:10:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Much to the chagrin of my younger self, my dad is ridiculously straight-laced
TelevisionPotato · 10 points · Posted at 04:58:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you ever find out what that phone call was about? Or any guesses?
DrImpervious · 10 points · Posted at 12:54:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have no idea to this day, granted I haven't done too much detective work on it since.
DTrain13 · 18 points · Posted at 08:14:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shareware?
Eulerich · 11 points · Posted at 09:56:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I remember when this was a word.
Saeta44 · 11 points · Posted at 17:05:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was Billy Blaze's father, clearly pissed you'd convinced his genius son to take the Bean-With-Bacon Megarocket out to fight the Vorticons again. He knew. That one-eyed creature in the back yard sure as hell wasn't no dog.
Eat your vegetables, kids.
TheLaramieReject · 6 points · Posted at 17:01:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Band practice" was probably your family's euphamism for "drug dealing."
ThunderNubbins · 3 points · Posted at 15:49:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
COMMANDER KEEEEEEEEEEEEN!
covertredditaddict · 3 points · Posted at 19:27:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Commander Keen was the BEST!
sanktheworldswolf · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your story reminds of the time I was home alone at 10-12 and I picked up the phone just to hear what I interpreted as puppy noises and a chainsaw. Nobody responded to my end of the line so I hung up. That's pretty wacky that I forgot about that.
NinjaDude5186 · 2 points · Posted at 21:37:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do calls for work. This stuff happens on a regular basis for me.
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 00:16:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
If I get a call and my contacts list does not have the number I send it to voicemail. Solves a lot of problems.
DrImpervious · 3 points · Posted at 01:28:51 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Waaaaayyyyyy before we had caller ID on the house phones, m'lad
Tyler_durden_RIP · 1 points · Posted at 08:46:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your dad sold drugs.
Lashwater · 1329 points · Posted at 00:33:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago, I was in a very dark place emotionally. I had these episodes where I would just lay in bed wanting to die. Sometimes, when I was alone, I would verbalize my feelings, cry out loud, etc. It was really pathetic but it made me feel better.
Creepiest thing happened during one of these episodes. I was laying on my bed in my pitch black bedroom. My husband was away for work for a month so I was feeling very alone and abandoned (not at all the case at the time but like I said, dark place). So I was saying things like, I wish I had someone to talk to, why am I always alone, etc.
I heard something start to move around in the corner of the room. Something big, like a person taking a few steps in place, floor creaking, shuffling. Instant terror.
The sound only stopped when I threw the blankets over my head and begged to be left alone.
I have no idea what it was and I don't ever want to know but I am now very careful what I wish for.
CatWieldingChainsaws · 847 points · Posted at 02:32:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ba-ba-ba dook. dook. dook.
alexesver · 357 points · Posted at 02:36:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck that shit. Fuck that shit to hell.
ofthedappersort · 54 points · Posted at 03:28:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it's in a word or in a book . . .
djdoodle · 29 points · Posted at 04:53:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can't get rid of the Babadook
Lumion · 4 points · Posted at 22:14:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But you can threaten it into submission and feed it worms in your basement.
buttononmyback · 21 points · Posted at 04:09:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I saw that movie on demand and I have nobody to watch it with....do you suggest I watch it alone or is it just too fucking scary for that?
Inspired420 · 26 points · Posted at 04:49:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its pretty creepy but there is cool underlying theme to it that makes it less scary in my opinion
Galacticuspedro · 5 points · Posted at 07:09:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Would you care to elaborate?
Devilheart · 6 points · Posted at 12:53:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's scary but in the end, it's not. Just watch it.
PrussianPanda · 14 points · Posted at 05:18:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think it's fine to watch on your own imo. It's creepy but I don't think it'll make you too paranoid depending on your tolerance for horror. Have fun listening to the annoying fucking kid though.
HaveAWillieNiceDay · 6 points · Posted at 05:48:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched it alone. I appreciated it as a film and for setting a mood, but I'm not scared of it at all. I was actually more scared of the movie from hearing my friends talk about it than I was from watching it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:17:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mates and I saw it, it was creepy but its not exactly terrifying.
[deleted] · 44 points · Posted at 03:01:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's this?
Yoda300100 · 115 points · Posted at 03:06:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's this? There's white stuff in the air
David_10nant · 75 points · Posted at 03:36:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's this! There's color everywhere
Chaldera · 24 points · Posted at 10:24:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's this? I can't believe my eyes, I must be dreaming, wake up Jack, this isn't fair
MagwiseTheBrave · 2 points · Posted at 15:55:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's this?
tomahawkfury13 · 1 points · Posted at 15:21:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck is this? Fuck is this? There's white shit in the air.
LordMcMutton · 1 points · Posted at 15:01:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
From that recent movie Babadook.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 03:51:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
fuck that kid
Endulos · 18 points · Posted at 06:19:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god that fucking kid ruined the entire movie.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:30:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Him using his weapons on the mom was pretty badass/funny, made it worth having to deal with him the entire first half of the movie..
Icewolph · 8 points · Posted at 14:54:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
IF YOU'RE SO HUNGRY WHY DON'T YOU EAT SHIT! Best part of the movie in my opinion.
Yemeth261 · 5 points · Posted at 04:16:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is this reference?
PrussianPanda · 9 points · Posted at 05:19:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Babadook (movie). Pretty decent
Vulpix_ · 4 points · Posted at 08:43:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That movie honestly just made me laugh. When it just slammed the kid against the wall I burst out laughing. Which is weird because I'm usually terrified of scary movies.
K1ng_N0thing · 3 points · Posted at 03:03:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is that?
I_Love_Orphan_Meat · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Am I missing a reference?
Endulos · 4 points · Posted at 06:19:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Babadook. A recent supernatural horror movie.
Vipe777 · 1 points · Posted at 13:44:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
whats that from?
fethinsob · 1 points · Posted at 13:57:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I second,third and fourth that.
WeskerFare · 1 points · Posted at 15:14:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is this referencing?
rottenbanana127 · 1 points · Posted at 16:13:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My thoughts exactly.
tylerdurden08 · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who thought that it was cliche and not scary?
Jellooooo · 0 points · Posted at 11:18:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been meaning to watch it. Would you recommend it to a group of guys who are usually in for jump scares?
Devilheart · 2 points · Posted at 12:54:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No.
Jellooooo · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, why not? I heard it's a psychological kinda horror.
Girisawesomer · 1 points · Posted at 00:30:20 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't really remember any jumpscares.
Jellooooo · 2 points · Posted at 00:54:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fine by me. I just don't think my friends will as into it as I am, and I'm afraid it might bore them.
Girisawesomer · 1 points · Posted at 01:09:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can watch it alone. But if your friends are only in it for jumpscares, I wouldn't watch it with them.
Carpe_Dayum · 122 points · Posted at 02:49:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ftfy
creepyeyes · 6 points · Posted at 06:51:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That just looks comical in text format.
Joseph_Plays · 1 points · Posted at 15:51:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Who are we talking about?
pokemaugn · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's from the babadook movie, it's what the babadook says
TelevisionPotato · 2 points · Posted at 04:08:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ftfy
cattastrophe0 · 39 points · Posted at 04:21:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I told my mom about the babadook when we were on vacation at the beach. Then I went to the ocean by myself at night. I looked back at our beach house and imagined something running across the bay windows knocking out lights. Then I looked to my right and there was a dark figure standing there. I freaked the fuck out and ran back to the house.
I'm sure it was just some other person on vacation from another beach house, but I was terrified. Sorry if you thought you were a creep, random beach person!
ive_noidea · 12 points · Posted at 06:27:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know when the mom was all possessed and shit I was supposed to be on the kid's side, but I was having a really difficult time not sympathizing with the mom. Holy fucking shit that kid was annoying.
WadeK · 2 points · Posted at 14:47:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I dunno, you might have watched it right. IIRC, the movie is a metaphor for depression and how it was crippling her because she locked up all her emotions from her husband's death inside. When she went through her episode, everything seemed scarier/more hopeless/more annoying than normal, and it made her crazy.
StonechildHulk · 9 points · Posted at 05:00:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it's in a word, or if it's in a book you can't get rid of the Babadook. He wears a hat he's tall and black but that's how they describe him in his book. A rumbling sound, than three sharp knocks you better run, or he'll hold you in his locks. ba-ba-ba-dook-dook-dook... Your closet opens and your honestly hopin' that he won't hear a sound but that's when you know that he's around. The book close you have an itch under your nose and that's just how the story goes. So close your eyes and count to ten better hope you don't wake up again. 'Cause if it's in a word, or if it's in a book you can't get rid of the Babadook .... you'll see him if you look
Gcastro199 · 5 points · Posted at 04:36:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuq-fuq-fuq dat shit. shit. shit.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:09:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What does this mean?
mexican_mowgli · 7 points · Posted at 03:12:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's on Netflix. Worth watching if you like scary movies.
JRPGpro · 2 points · Posted at 05:11:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Babadook is ok if not a little boring. If you want a really good scary film check out It Follows instead.
CatWieldingChainsaws · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
From the horror film "The Babadook."
Definitely recommend.
halfbakedlogic · 3 points · Posted at 10:04:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just watched. Weird scary not regular scary.
NotADarkLord · 2 points · Posted at 04:30:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NO THANK YOU.
aredditkindachick · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I fucking love that movie
mr_popcorn · 2 points · Posted at 09:46:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh no. And OP said she was depressed too! Mr. Babadook is real.
vVlifeVv · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NOPE NOPE
Dethkult · 1 points · Posted at 15:02:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As I'm about to read this story....I see your comment and instantly am scared to read the story. Love that movie
LikeCurry · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to see that movie so bad!
Bellypunch · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Best flick I've seen in a long time. That second half is a completely different type of horror. I loved it. At the same time, I really hated that kid.
dannydude488 · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As someone who just watched this movie last night and was sleep deprived because of it, I can't upvote this enough!
hayberry · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is this?
always_onward · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reference?
CatWieldingChainsaws · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's from the horror film "The Babadook."
Definitely recommend.
dat_joke · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pingu? Is that you?
tealdeerfan · 2 points · Posted at 15:44:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
DOOOOOK DOOOOOKKK
oh Pingu. the one where he pees on the floor is too funny.
Ragequitr2 · 1 points · Posted at 05:41:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't get it.
CatWieldingChainsaws · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's from the horror film "The Babadook."
Definitely recommend.
ryoe123 · 0 points · Posted at 09:14:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That movie sucked tbh
the_russian_narwhal_ · 0 points · Posted at 03:47:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Context?
CatWieldingChainsaws · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's from the horror film "The Babadook."
Definitely recommend.
Doubledoublesky · 0 points · Posted at 06:13:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wat dis is?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 12:57:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Worst...film...EVER.
Caucasual · 0 points · Posted at 15:29:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
one of the best horror movies I've seen in a looooog long time.
Cool-Bro · 1208 points · Posted at 02:12:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Who knows? It could've been Jesus.
tank_monkey · 453 points · Posted at 02:16:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe that was the point where he was getting ready to carry you through the sand and you wished him to the outside of the house. Now he's all alone.
Afterlife_kid · 24 points · Posted at 03:56:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you have ever been to Newfoundland, but I swear they hand out a framed version of this "poem" with every house deed, because you will see a version of it in every. Single. Home.
Usually in the bathroom.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:17:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are their diets super low in fiber?
tank_monkey · 3 points · Posted at 10:44:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, but their deities are.
Afterlife_kid · 2 points · Posted at 04:33:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could be
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:30:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
not in newfoundland, but my aunt has a framed print with that on it in her bathroom. i never knew that was a popular place for it!
mirpanda · 3 points · Posted at 05:56:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How many foot prints were on the sand outside! SpoOoOoOoOoky.
jennthemermaid · 1 points · Posted at 09:34:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're killing me! hahah
jefesignups · 363 points · Posted at 02:57:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Classic Jesus
notyourbrah · 5 points · Posted at 04:02:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's pronounced "hey-zeus"
white_butterfly1 · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That Jesus, such a kidder!
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
On another weird side note I saw this comment earlier today. This exact comment by you and was thinking how weird it was that you would comment the same thing twice. Can't find the other comment and I definitely hadn't been to this thread before. Deja vu is weird.
jefesignups · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't remember doing this twice
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the weird part.
Nyandogeicorn · 2 points · Posted at 04:20:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Praise yeezus
Timmymac23 · 2 points · Posted at 13:18:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
666 LIKES LURDY LURD THIS SOM SCURRY STUF
nikocaldas · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/hafewWC.png
Typical Satan thing to say
Jackatarian · 2 points · Posted at 19:44:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha. That imagery is wonderful.
"Leave me alone!"
"Well.. okay then.. don't show myself often but your will and all"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:58:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or spiderman.
Laurasaur28 · 1 points · Posted at 11:38:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ: ultimate prankster.
cdc194 · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus Martinez the pool cleaner?
mardybum17 · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hear Jesus is a cool bro
RincerOfWind · 0 points · Posted at 06:23:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/nocontext
thebrandster1985 · 241 points · Posted at 02:19:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You wouldn't have accidentally worked "Beatlejuice" into your verbalizing 3 times, would you?
[deleted] · 120 points · Posted at 02:39:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
BeetleJuice. Wait, maybe it's on purpose! He doesn't want us to say BeetleJuice three times. You sir are a hero. I will always watch for BeetleJuice! Wait, no!
thebrandster1985 · 58 points · Posted at 02:41:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good god man! Do you know what you've done!?
[deleted] · 73 points · Posted at 02:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's showtime!
Phobos_Deimos · 7 points · Posted at 03:55:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey, at least he wasn't dumb enough to say Candlejack's name; that w
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha! I love Freakazoid! CandleJack was one of the charact
Phobos_Deimos · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was such an amazing show! It was clever as hell, while still maintaining a wacky, lid-drawing style. Warner Bros used to make some insanely fantastic shows back in the day. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Of course they did, back in the day. WB doesn't make shows anymore.
helpnxt · 2 points · Posted at 21:55:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
some one should totally make a beetlejuice bot who appears when ever there is a comment mentioning his name 3 times
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:06:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There should also be a bot that replies "You rang?" to any question that has the name "Lurch" in it.
Lashwater · 56 points · Posted at 02:17:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've thought about it a lot since then and I've sort of written it off as an animal running around in the wall or under the floor but it's still freaky that it started and stopped seemingly at my request.
Sindja · 6 points · Posted at 14:55:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this will make you feel better or not, but my depression has been so bad it's caused hallucinations. Could have been something like that.
Hydrangeas0813 · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had auditory hallucinations when I was particularly depressed. Once I heard something like a demon voice from a movie yelling my name when I was alone with my daughter. She was fast asleep right next to me so I know it wasn't her. It was terrifying but I knew for sure it wasn't real or it would have woken my daughter.
Sindja · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mostly see things when it hits. I do hear like, whispers from another room sometimes? I've started leaving a fan on so I can't hear it though.
I once saw this like HUGE shadowy.. dog thing? it was like standing on its back feet in this really old lady's doorway, just watching me as I drove by. I imagine I'd have been rather terrified if I didn't already know what was going on.
I've also seen a lot of random ppl walking around looking rather confused, as well as the occasional small, chaotic mass of.. I don't know what, but it moved and sorta followed me. Bleargh. Brains are weird.
Hydrangeas0813 · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a teen I swore I saw a man with a dog head running around my neighborhood. A farm neighborhood, so miles between houses. It turns out I was having a manic episode. Which makes me feel better because the idea of a man built like a Sparta warrior with a german shepherd like head is just too scary.
Lefthandedsock · 3 points · Posted at 02:38:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This has happened to me, too. It also stopped when I turned on the lights. Once I turned them off, it continued until I begged it to stop.
TheWiredWorld · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
More please. Details?
Lefthandedsock · 0 points · Posted at 15:07:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It happened at an old bed & breakfast in Vermont. Maybe 8 years ago. I was staying in a room by myself and my parents were in an adjacent room. I went to bed, turned off the lights, and as I was trying to fall asleep I heard tapping and knocking in the walls. I didn't know what it could be, so I turned on a lamp and it stopped. So I turned the light back off, thinking it was just mice or something. But it started again. Turned on the lamp, it stopped. Turned it off and it started again. Not straight away, but gradually. It was scaring the hell out of me, so I asked it to stop. And it did.
outtakes · 20 points · Posted at 02:13:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hope you're feeling better these days?
Lashwater · 54 points · Posted at 02:18:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes actually. Turns out it was mostly hormonal. Once I got that under control, my moods evened out.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:41:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Glad you're doing better! I've been there before, it sucks.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
RoseOfSharonCassidy · 5 points · Posted at 03:33:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gynecologist or endocrinologist, depending if it's menstrual or just general hormonal issues. You should see a GP first though, they will point you in the right direction and refer you to a specialist (which forces insurance to pay in some cases, and sometimes gets you seen by a doctor faster).
Lashwater · 2 points · Posted at 03:58:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My problem turned out to be just one symptom of a larger endocrine/reproductive issue, so I ended up getting treated through a gynecologist.
Imightbenormal · 101 points · Posted at 02:05:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bloddy tampoon! I'll would have shit myself.
jjamaican_ass · 298 points · Posted at 02:18:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude, did you have a stroke? See if you can raise both your hands above your head
WalterWhiteRabbit · 12 points · Posted at 02:29:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Recite the alphabet backwards.
LarpFish · 43 points · Posted at 02:36:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's so unfair, it's hard as shit officer
I cain't even do that sober.
Ragequitr2 · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Say the alphabet without singing it, then.
A B C D E F G H I J K LMNOP
"Fuck".
Lefthandedsock · 3 points · Posted at 02:36:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Legit laughed out loud. I'm going to start using that.
Drowned_In_Spaghetti · 3 points · Posted at 02:46:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Say, "The Sky is Blue in Cincinnati."
LarpFish · 2 points · Posted at 14:20:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The sky is partly cloudy in Cleveland.
Source: in Cleveland
Drowned_In_Spaghetti · 4 points · Posted at 14:30:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should go to a hospital. You're having a severe stroke.
LarpFish · 2 points · Posted at 15:36:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You'll have to drive me, I can't see a thing.
Drowned_In_Spaghetti · 3 points · Posted at 15:59:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We're going to need a heli-evac, probable stroke victim.
LarpFish · 3 points · Posted at 16:01:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wheeee, uh heckilopter
Drowned_In_Spaghetti · 3 points · Posted at 16:26:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, he coded. Call it.
LarpFish · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
dials phone
Hello?
UHaveFailed · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im on a damn bus to school and can't stop laughing out loud over your comment. You damn bastard.
Ultimatedeathfart · 7 points · Posted at 03:11:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your comment made me think off a giant bloody tampon shooting through
the water...
Smelly_Jim · 13 points · Posted at 02:34:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Houses make weird noises with wind, humidity, heat, etc. But that shit has happened to me too and still nopenopenopenopenopenopenopenopenope.
firedrake242 · 10 points · Posted at 03:12:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Openopenopenopen?
PLURon · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just see, "open...openopenopen..." instead of nope.
Smelly_Jim · 2 points · Posted at 04:18:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It actually says, "No pen open open open..."
HazyLooks · 5 points · Posted at 02:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Remember. Owner of your silence, slave of your words.
broketsuu · 6 points · Posted at 02:07:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus fuck.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 02:17:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, Mary was a virgin.
christhesexyone · 3 points · Posted at 02:48:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And Jesus' mom...
TheAssCrackBandit · 1 points · Posted at 02:59:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
dude...which version of the Bible did you read?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:09:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)
CrotchFungus · 1 points · Posted at 16:24:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's what they want you to think
Denatchu · 3 points · Posted at 02:48:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you think the sound was a hallucination
goodnames679 · 3 points · Posted at 03:22:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
hope you enjoy being followed by skinwalkers m8
Wejax · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My ex was an emotional mess and when she would go into one of her fits, I swear she would attract bad spirits. Nothing worse than being bothered by inexplicable noises in the dark after an evening of fighting about nonsense. We even left the house a few times and performed purification ceremonies at different places that we lived. Thanks for reminding me of one more reason why I am glad to not be with her anymore.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ahh, good ole blankets. They always are very good for shielding you away from life's horrors.
twinfyre · 1 points · Posted at 04:39:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They say there are things in this world that the rational mind is incapable of accepting. Unspeakable horrors that defy both logic and reason. As a person ages, their conscious mind grows to ignore these anomalies of nature. For they would go insane if they didn't.
The mental blocks aren't perfect though. There are times when the mind fails to mask them completely. And some things leak through the cracks. Unexplainable noises coming from rooms that seem empty, Shadows that move on their own, eyes appearing in dark places, and of course that feeling that there is someone else in the room with you.
Some even claim to have seen these creatures in times of great emotional stress. They say that when the mind has reached its limit, and can take on no more suffering, the mental blocks begin to disappear. And that's when the real suffering begins.
gayt0r · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ugh, this is so creepy. I've felt that way so many times, so I'm always afraid that something will actually hear my thoughts and go all "Lol, now, are you sure about that, hmmm???"
ptokerT · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Must've been a shadow person.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When you are very depressed you can experience psychotic episodes due to your brain chemical changes. It happened to me before when I was in a very bad place years ago. It sounds exactly the same as what happened to me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lamestguyinroom · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could that be auditory hallucination? Recently I got very anxious, depressed and lonely for no real reason and I started hearing voices calling my name and one time I even woke up to a mild-explosion like noise and when I got rid of all that negative emotions to a considerable extent I stopped hearing them.
Definitely_Working · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wasted words here probly but ive had similar... i was in a very dark place in my life and my house had been having alot of strange things going on, alot of signs of haunting. one of the things that would happen alot is i would hear 3 loud thudding knocks on a wall at random points in the night. on the day we found out that my previous stepfather had been molesting my little brother, i was very upset and i was crying in my room and talking to myself. eventually i started saying things about why men like him get to live even though they ruin everyone else lives, and i said outloud that i wish he would just fucking die, and as soon as i said it i got suprised by three knocks. the guy in question killed himself in ~3 days. afterwards, we had a situation where my cat got locked in a closet for about a week even though no one was there to close the door and it opened outwards.
then, years later i was doing some venting writing a story about when i used to get hit by one of my moms boyfriends, and in the story he killed himself at the end, because i combined my two stepfathers into one mega-asshole instead of being seperate people. well, the guy killed himself that very same night - i hadnt even seen him in 4 years. i actually wrote the story here on march 31st last year... i remember cause when i got the text it was april 1st since my mom had to tell me "no joke." told this story a bunch, but its the creepiest thing thats ever happened to me; supernatural or coincidental.
WetDonkey6969 · 1 points · Posted at 14:06:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Babadook.
TheWiredWorld · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Demons pray on people in exactly your state of mind in the story.
Rakuall · 1 points · Posted at 14:52:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was just Totoro? But then again, he is a spirit of death.
Newamsterdam · 1 points · Posted at 15:17:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When people get really depressed they can sometimes hallucinate things.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Either that or you were being a jerk to a lonely ghost.
tank_monkey · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hodor
flargle_queen · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you happen to have a cat? My cat does asshole shit like that all the time.
cu_ui · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A Shinigami for sure
Self-Aware · 1 points · Posted at 16:21:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't be embarrassed about a coping mechanism. I have chronic depression myself, and I totally understand the desire to talk to someone and try to rationalise or understand your own feelings out loud. Hell, that's therapy. I'm atheist, but I seriously get the desire to have someone safe, always there etc to talk to. I can't personally swallow the narrative, but I imagine praying to be very comforting if you truly believe someone is listening.
Don't be scared. You asked for help and the noises you heard may well have been meant to indicate that you weren't alone, to offer comfort or companionship. I imagine that should alternate planes of existence actually exist, many things that humans are afraid of have no idea why they scare us so much.
TheLaramieReject · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're such a terrible host... first you invited it, and then you threw it out? Super rude.
the_jackson_2 · 0 points · Posted at 15:04:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Christ, get a grip.
Lashwater · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you had bothered to read the whole thing, you would see where I acknowledged that the thoughts I was having weren't rational.
Revenant10-15 · 68 points · Posted at 14:30:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am a police officer. I work at a fairly large urban department in the south.
Currently I'm a Corporal, and normally run my shift. But back when I was a new patrol officer, working nights, I answered a call that was kind of...unique, for the kinds of calls we usually get, and the things we deal with. I work in a college town, so most of what I do is DUI enforcement, or responding to DUI accidents, barfights...any number of things involving alcohol, where usually both the victim and the suspect are drunk. Few opportunities for the kind of fulfilling, satisfying "We got the guy who did this to you" policework.
Well, late in my shift, dispatch advised that an old lady had called, saying her dog had run away, and was last heading towards a neighborhood that was in my beat. The dog's name was "Roux" and it was only described as a "yellow mutt."
I was shoulder-deep in paperwork from the night's activities. It had been a particularly stressful and...just downright depressing night. This opportunity was a beacon of hope. If I could catch this old lady's dog, and return it to her, and see the smile and the gratitude on her face...maybe that would be enough to block out the violence and foolishness of the night so I could get a good day's rest.
It wasn't long after I'd begun circulating that I spotted the dog. It looked an awful lot like one of the coyotes I'd had to shoot in my youth that would accost our cattle. But, it had a collar, and a very patient and relaxed demeanor. In fact, he didn't seem disturbed by my presence at all. Only every time I approached him, he'd move a few steps further to the west. I tried to ply him with beef jerky...Mingua, some really quality jerky. But he wasn't interested. It was almost as if he was trying to get me to follow him.
We tried calling the owner, but she wouldn't answer. I'd hoped we could get her to come and call for him, because we're just not outfitted to catch doggies. The most we can do is just...be creative, and hope we can lure them in the cages in the back of our cruisers. But Roux wasn't having any of it. I followed Roux halfway across town on foot, all the time trying to get ahold of the owner and trying to get other officers to box him in. But the owner never answered. Roux always maintained a walking pace...only moving as I moved, just a little at a time, always maintaining eye contact with me.
Finally, he turned and took off running.
That upset me. I would have liked to bring that old lady her dog, and see the gratitude on her face. Instead I resigned myself to paperwork, reliving the night's violence one sentence at a time.
But I saw Roux again. Weeks later, when I had a drunk driver out to perform field sobriety tests, I saw Roux walk by. He stopped briefly, we made eye contact, and he continued on.
Then a few more weeks later, I'm fighting with a violent felon who's desperate not to go back to prison. My radio mic was ripped off of my shirt, so I can't call for help unless I can grab it. We're both gassed (fighting is very, very surprisingly physically demanding.) As I'm desperately trying to find my mic, I look up, and see Roux sitting on the sidewalk, watching the whole thing.
For a couple of years after I'd tried to catch him, he would show up every now and then...always in some situation where it was impossible for me to do anything more than make eye contact with him. Every other time I was fighting with someone, or dealing with some terribly dramatic incident...he would show up. One time, I rolled up on a barfight; a drunk fighting with the bouncers. I got the drunk cuffed and proned out, and then a cab driver squealed to a stop next to me and dumped out another drunk. Just then a fight broke out across the street. I've got one drunk cuffed, another under my knee, and this fight across the street I've got to somehow deal with...and then I see Roux, walking right down the middle of the street. He stops for a moment, looks at me, then is obscured by traffic.
It's been a year or so since I've seen him. But we never heard back from the old lady. The number she called us from never answered.
hurting4asquirting · 16 points · Posted at 20:35:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Coyotes are often thought of as a bad omen in native American culture. So if it is a coyote maybe you should get blessed.
Ghostfistkilla · 3 points · Posted at 02:24:33 on October 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know I'm 4 months late but this is a fantastic story. Have you seen the dog since you posted this?
bocroygbiv3 · 2 points · Posted at 00:30:59 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was an awesome read. Thanks for sharing.
mcnalister · 843 points · Posted at 00:11:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm on mobile, so sorry for any mistakes.
I used to babysit at this really nice house that was about a 30 minute drive from the nearest town. About 15 of those miles were on random gravel roads, so it was pretty isolated. A well-known billionaire in the community built the house when he started making his money. He was a really tough guy who basically put his business before his wife and family. Later on in life as his health was declining, he began to regret that. It was too late though, as he had burned bridges with most of his children. (I only know this because my dad employed his mentally challenged daughter, and had became close with his wife.)
Anyway, he died and I shit you not, he was haunting the house he built. I was at this house at least a couple times a week, and really freaky stuff started happening as soon as he died.
The dog, who was normally a pretty chill, refused to come inside for weeks and would just run around the house in a panic. He'd stand outside the window of an empty room and just bark and growl like crazy.
The 2yo started saying that he was scared all the time, and would get up in the middle of the night to check on his baby brother. He had never done that before.
There were two things that really scared me though. It was really late, probably 2am and the phone started ringing, but not in the normal way. Like it was a constant ring instead of a ring and then a pause. When I tried to answer it, there was just this clicking noise and as soon as I'd hang up they'd all start ringing again. The screen on the phone didn't change either. It didn't register that there was in an incoming call at all. It just kept displaying the time and number of misses calls. I had to go and manually turn the ringer volume off on each phone so it wouldn't wake the boys up.
The second was, I heard something in the main living room and assumed that the older boy had woken up. As I was getting up to go check I heard a crash, and when I got there a tall vase holding some fake plants was on the ground and there was no one in the room. The boys were both in bed and the dog was asleep in the garage.
I know it kind of sounds ridiculous, but these things legit happened. Even if they didn't though, the way I felt when I was in the house would have had me convinced that it was haunted. I have never felt so on edge in my life. Its like I couldn't relax. I finally started having either my boyfriend or my (male) best friend come with me. They both felt the same way about it too.
Anyway, that's the creepiest things that's happened to me and why I totally believe in ghosts now.
Wowsoysauce · 178 points · Posted at 01:57:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uh yeah, id nope the fuck out of that job.
LarpFish · 338 points · Posted at 02:42:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'll stay, thanks
ignoramusaurus · 9 points · Posted at 12:37:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gimmie some of that ghost money.
LarpFish · 7 points · Posted at 12:51:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
holla holla get that ghost-dolla
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:43:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
GHOST BLOWJOB WOO WOO
Remembermybrave · 6 points · Posted at 04:50:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, the billionaire is the guy haunting the place, house was built when he was coming into money. Parents of the 2 boys were probably rich, but not confirmed as billionaires.
ryuzaki49 · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, he must have hidden some money somewhere
atrociousxcracka · 5 points · Posted at 02:45:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Love your username
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 11:02:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I actually just landed a job as a security officer specifically to nope in to these jobs.
PavementBlues · 497 points · Posted at 02:14:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wish that I didn't believe in ghosts, but I also spent time in a haunted house. Five years, actually.
We first noticed that something was off when we left for the day and came back to find every window in the house unlocked and wide open. This was odd, as the house was out in the country and we didn't have any close neighbors. Then, we started periodically hearing heavy footsteps coming from the second floor.
My mother never spoke of what was happening, but at one point, one of the neighbors asked, "So, have you met Kenny yet?"
She asked what they were talking about, and they explained that a seventeen year-old boy had died in the barn some years prior. Skewered by a pitchfork in an "accident" that they suspected was really due to a fight with his dad that got out of hand, he apparently continued to haunt the house.
Mom didn't tell us this, of course, until my sister complained one night that she woke up and someone was sitting on the edge of her bed.
Once we knew what was going on, it actually wasn't too bad. Kenny never gave us any trouble, though my remote-controlled car once started driving around on its own, avoiding obstacles and doing tricks. I never thought too much of it and just assumed, as a kid would, that this was how normal houses were.
Maddudehahaha · 210 points · Posted at 02:31:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So you has a best friend that was a ghost? Jesus. Have any more crazy stories about Kenny? Seems like a legit cool guy.
degjo · 199 points · Posted at 03:39:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I heard that his dad killed him, that bastard
AbeLincolnsChestHair · 8 points · Posted at 11:48:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At least his dad didn't beat him with jumper cables
PavementBlues · 80 points · Posted at 04:54:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unfortunately, I used up all of the stories in the previous post. My mom used to talk to him while she did chores. She always said that she felt like he liked us. He didn't like my step-dad, though, and we always got the sense that Kenny wanted to protect us.
That last bit may have been just our imaginations running with the idea of a ghost living in the house, but after we moved away I would wave to him from the school bus when it drove past where I used to live. I always hoped that he was okay.
my_useless_opinion · 29 points · Posted at 11:17:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Awww, this is so sweet.
Maddudehahaha · 15 points · Posted at 12:34:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, so Kenny realized he could do good in his afterlife, and decided it was what he had to do. Great guy, great ghost.
meatboitantan · 8 points · Posted at 19:40:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
10/10 would haunt again
praseti0 · 2 points · Posted at 23:00:18 on June 18, 2015 · (Permalink)
7.8/10 too much haunting
FelixARMS · 9 points · Posted at 03:51:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Kenny's nickname was Poppa Wheelie for all his sweet RC car tricks
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:51:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my God! They killed Kenny!! You bastard!!
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:21:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah man, good times with Kenny. He was always the jokester. I remember one time he tried to balance 3 grapefruits on his head when he was shitfaced drunk. Classic Kenny, man. And always brought the chips to the party. We call him Cool Ranch Dorito Kenny.
Chouzetsu · 3 points · Posted at 03:59:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good Guy Kenny being a bro once again
notyourbrah · 8 points · Posted at 04:06:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you're just saying nice things so he doesn't haunt you tonight
Trainer_Kevin · 1 points · Posted at 07:20:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So what I got from this is that there are good ghosts and there are bad ghosts.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:50:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The window thing has happened to me before. I was house sitting for my dad when I was 17. Came home to everything open. Even the master bathroom window all the way at the back of the house. It freaked me out.
twinfyre · 4 points · Posted at 04:49:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Were you looking for something?"
"...poptarts?"
HaveAWillieNiceDay · 3 points · Posted at 05:45:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know how you feel. My house is a family house, almost 100 years old. I knew it was sort of creepy, but I never realized how much spending the night scared one of my friends until recently. Besides the creepy pictures of ancestors and the sounds at night, there have been some stories of creepy going-ons in the house. No full on apparitions, but my sister has a story or two, I've heard things every once in a while, and apparently some creepy things happened way back in the day. I like to think of myself as rational, but I sort of believe in ghosts as well thanks to living there.
Outofreich · 6 points · Posted at 03:32:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They killed Kenny!??? Those bastards!!!
PavementBlues · 4 points · Posted at 04:56:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am obligated to upvote you due to how many times I made that joke after we started watching South Park.
D90T · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cool ghost.
D_Adman · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What's the frequency Kennith?
eonblue7 · 1 points · Posted at 14:58:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"complained one night that she woke up and someone was sitting on the edge of her bed"
complained is the understatement of the century!!!
daisy___cat · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:35 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aww he was probably very lonely. I hope someone eventually helped him to cross over.
SecretlyBadass · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god! The dad killed Kenny!
squat251 · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to be completely skeptical too (part of being atheist) but I've seen too much shit now. It's hard to rationalize these things.
It's one of those things that's really easy to dismiss until it happens, right? Like that guy that always talks about a huge fish that got away, and there's no way to know how much truth there is. But I've seen shit man, shit I can't explain any other way. No amount of "oh, it could be this" would cover it.
cdc194 · 0 points · Posted at 11:57:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate to be a jerk but did they ever consider checking for carbon monoxide leaks? Its crazy how many haunted houses can be chocked up to a faulty furnace or waterheater making the residents halucinate.
M8fukoffuskrub · 0 points · Posted at 12:28:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha, skewered by a pitchfork in an "accident". Not so funny but kind of reminds me of the movie Hot Fuzz.
tootieboots · 8 points · Posted at 06:41:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have two ghostly experiences, well one my grandma told me. 1. When I was younger I used to always go to my grandma's. One night on the long drive down a highway to her house I noticed something on the side of the road and saw it many times after that. It was a little girl about 8 who looked like a Christmas addition american doll. She had brown curly hair and green eyes. She was in super fancy Christmas clothes and holding a flashlight, I only saw her when it was dark. Well I told my uncle who encouraged me to play the quija board with him. Well she said she died in like 1998 off that highway and that she was my guardian angel. Look up accidents around that time, found an article, that said her whole family died on impact when dad lost control during snow storm on Christmas eve, but she went to get help and climbed out of the wooded ditch and was struck by a truck and killed on impact when she stepped on to the highway. 2. My grandma lived out in the country where there was a busy highway, she said that the house was haunted. She said she would hear things. She said one day she had just put my uncle who was her first child and was only about 3 weeks old down for a nap, my grandpa was across the country for work. As she was walking down the hall she herd a screeching dragging sound. She walked down the hall and found that the attic cellinig tile was open. Well that happend multiple times after that. They were poor and could just move. Then all the animals dogs and chickens, started being slaughtered. Thought maybe it was fucked up people. Then the breaking point happend, she was outside my 4 week olds uncle window gardening, when she heard what sounded like grown men laughing in his room concerned she started back to the front door, then she heard loud honking from the highway as she turned the corner she saw my 4 week old uncle laying in the middle of the highway. She saved him from a semi by seconds. My grandpa was still out of town, nobody was in the house and my uncle couldn't crawl or walk and was also in his crib. So they moved and never looked back.
Alltheothersweretook · 2 points · Posted at 12:28:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well now I'm more sad than scared....
meal2goplease2 · 6 points · Posted at 03:33:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't watch many horror movies, so I don't know if it has been used before, but the constant, loud phone ringing would make for a terrifying scene.
mcnalister · 3 points · Posted at 03:55:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, not a big horror movie watcher myself, but it was terrifying. I almost cried.
fatmand00 · 3 points · Posted at 05:49:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My current house is definitely not haunted (it's a brand new house in a newly developed area. plus, you know, ghosts aren't real.) but we have had trouble with the weird constantly ringing phone. After a few nights of it ringing constantly for like an hour at a time, and starting ringing at 3am and other such incredibly irritating BS, we just unplugged it. We never talked to anybody on that line but scammers and telemarketers anyway. Still paying for it though, can't get internet in my area without a phone line. Aggravating.
Simple2Sample · 2 points · Posted at 08:43:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This may help.
fatmand00 · 1 points · Posted at 11:06:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That does indeed sound like the same issue (especially their insistence it's a fault in my equipment). Not terribly keen to mess with the socket though - especially since I've already had a technician out several times, you'd hope they'd check that.
Cheers for the help. When I tried to Google it I always got so wrapped up in my description that I never found anything.
Pizza_Nova_Prime_69 · 2 points · Posted at 08:51:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was a mean old billionaire, he just Scooby Doo'd your ass.
LeaderFuzzy · 2 points · Posted at 12:14:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The phone will ring and there will nobody there!
poopycocacola · 2 points · Posted at 13:22:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everything you said can be explained by not ghosts.
mcnalister · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The post asked for creepiest/scariest, not most unexplainable.
poopycocacola · 2 points · Posted at 13:31:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well yeah but it kinda takes away from the creepy factor when it could all be a coincidence
mcnalister · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I promise, it was plenty creepy.
buttononmyback · 4 points · Posted at 04:20:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Speaking of creepy vases...a friend of mine was asked by her parents to house-sit while they went on a huge vacation to Europe. She said as soon as she walks into their house, she wanted to run back out. The atmosphere was just filled with malice and terror. It was a newer house in a just-built neighborhood and her parents were the first owners so that was weird.
Anyway, she said one day she had off work and during the afternoon she decided to lay down for a nap. She woke up maybe an hour later to the sound of footsteps shuffling across the carpet in the front bedroom. Fearing an intruder, she grabbed her field hockey stick and crept into the hall. Slowly she looked into the front bedroom and to her astonishment there was a 1 and half foot tall vase floating across the room by itself! She said she dropped the stick and fled the house immediatly. She ended up staying with another of our friends and the two of them would go and check on the house once a day and then return to the friends' house at night.
It's creepy too because her parent's neighborhood is directly across the road from mine.
theacorneater · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have have NOPed the fuck away from there after once!
worldeater_ · 1 points · Posted at 10:19:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If I spent my whole life building a fortune, to built my own house worth millions of dollars, and died too soon, you best believe I'd haunt the FUCK out of it.
civilian11214 · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No.
Moontoya · 1 points · Posted at 10:36:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fault on the line causing emf resonance at the handset, seen it a few times, usually hear it impedance hummming on the butt/JTAG unit.
An emf field could be the reason for 'hauntings', similar to those who (claim) are WiFi sensitive, commonest one is fluorescent tube ballasts, you may hear it 'firing' up, but as it ages, it won't make a bassist 'wunk' noise, but more a t scktschktschk as it trips. Energy dissipates, heat, light, sound, you've maybe seen a cellphone cause lines on a TV or chirping on a radio, same kind of phenomenon
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The two boys were calling eachother with the phones, they were sneaking around when you thought that they were asleep which is why the dog was barking and one of them broke the vase.
mcnalister · 2 points · Posted at 17:26:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At the time one was 2 and the other was 3 months. Not sure they'd be up that complex of shenanigans.
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 17:43:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck.
singuslarity · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Old dude faked his death and was living in a secret room inside the house.
darrenja · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
did you continue babysitting?
mcnalister · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I did. The creepy stuff only lasted like a month. They were close family friends and paid very, very well.
Trevorisabox · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I guess you could say he poured his heart and soul into his house.
Ilokanoman · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Male best friend huh
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
i know exactly what you mean about being on edge and unable to relax in a house. two of my friends who lived in houses like that. other friend's houses, i was totally fine, but those two i always felt creeped out and on edge (one of the houses was this really old victorian house and when i was younger i could never spend the night, i'd always end up calling my parents and after a few tries i stopped trying to stay over). and there were plenty of bizarre stories from them too (people seeing "people" or things/hearing/feeling things that were unexplainable), including from my bff's incredibly serious, straight laced military dad
Xydos · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Daenerys, is that you?
mcnalister · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:39:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Phone thing isn't too crazy. But, I get that it was super late and it was just super creepy given the circumstance.
mcnalister · 2 points · Posted at 04:52:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It said creepiest/scariest thing, not most unexplainable...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit, that's totally true. Thanks!
Sexwithcoconuts · 0 points · Posted at 13:47:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You need to find out where he is buried and burn his bones. If you don't have the stomach to do it, call the Winchesters.
platysaur · 1750 points · Posted at 01:34:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah, the monthly spooky thread. I love these.
Shakazulu94 · 457 points · Posted at 02:34:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
love a good spoky storye
wait_what_how_do_I · 242 points · Posted at 03:20:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ironically, my only spooky story is that my wife always seems to be looking at me, with her eyes half open, while I read these threads.
She's asleep.
LumberCockSucker · 24 points · Posted at 03:51:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Get that bitch exorcised.
[deleted] · 34 points · Posted at 04:24:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh come on, she's not that fat.
britishguitar · 5 points · Posted at 15:48:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fat?! You said today's mystery word!
pearl_bracelet · 3 points · Posted at 05:19:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
my creepy time was when I walked in on my mom spread eagle fanning herself
wondermite · 3 points · Posted at 07:17:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My sister sleeps with her eyes open and it's creepy as fuck because her eyes roll up while she does it.
Welshgirlie2 · 2 points · Posted at 06:10:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to do that as a child apparently.
Villanueba · 2 points · Posted at 07:50:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are... Are you sure?
alivinwonderland · 2 points · Posted at 08:36:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She's just sleeping. Riiiiiiiiight.
xXSpyderKingXx · 2 points · Posted at 08:46:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's um...
Ya that's not normal.
the_sluthunter · 2 points · Posted at 13:43:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She's just making sure you don't find out
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:54:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read this, looked to my left, and I see the exact same thing. Now THAT is creepy AF.
ParaPTrooper · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:(
Sharkn91 · 2 points · Posted at 15:17:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I could not tell you how many times I've woken up and looked over at my Fiancee and it looks like her eyes are open or half open even though shes asleep. Creepy AF.
Parker_ · 2 points · Posted at 16:30:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or is she?
wait_what_how_do_I · 2 points · Posted at 17:00:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dun dun DUNNNNN!!!! (?)
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 2 points · Posted at 20:25:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Must make masturbation awkward, or exciting.
wait_what_how_do_I · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This man knows the song of my heart.
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 2 points · Posted at 20:51:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why do you close your eyes when we make love?
aggressive_napkins · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry bro, she only looks like your wife.
AionProx · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
3spoopy5m8
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 10:59:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too, except it's my ferret.
Constructive_Chaos · 1 points · Posted at 15:45:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I could've sworn you were going to end that saying, "she's been dead for five years."
Finger_LickingGood · 16 points · Posted at 03:49:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just thank mr skeltal doot doot
standardegenerate · 4 points · Posted at 04:03:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank mr skeltal
Shakazulu94 · 1 points · Posted at 11:14:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am blessed by your presence mr skeltal
peterkeats · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You spell as bad as my ouija board.
EDIT: Wait are you the spirit that lurks in my house?
dejacoup · 1 points · Posted at 04:31:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
boo
Ragequitr2 · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
None of them involve skeletons though :(
Fowl_Eye · 1 points · Posted at 07:46:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Here's something spooky. You have a skeleton inside of you.
psaepf2009 · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Spoopy goast storees
crocodileheart · 17 points · Posted at 04:54:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm always an idiot and read them in the middle of the night.
thecuddlepuddle · 6 points · Posted at 05:42:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too! I always read these in the dark in bed. 😓
metal079 · 5 points · Posted at 06:31:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Doing it right now! And scared shitless.
Mr_Asshole94 · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same
moonwalkindinos · 2 points · Posted at 08:22:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the best time. It's currently 3am where I'm at. I ain't scared of no ghost!
Fiorinihc · 1 points · Posted at 06:28:45 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me right now haha
Not_Joshy · 10 points · Posted at 05:58:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ya know, I don't mind seeing this topic reposted. It seems like every time there's new interesting stories told. To me it's like sitting around the camp fire as a kid, shining the flash light on your faces, and telling spooky stories. And even then, you read the ones that very well could be true and they just freak you out.
Thatonemexicanchick · 5 points · Posted at 17:03:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was totally going to say the same thing! Love these threads
SyzygyTooms · 7 points · Posted at 06:08:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I actually made a new subreddit just for threads like this- r/spookyaskreddit.
I'm working in adding content, as we speak. If anyone is interested in being a mod, let me know!
Councilman_Jam_ · 2 points · Posted at 05:23:26 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank you!
brandnewlady · 6 points · Posted at 03:31:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
With everyone trying to disprove the stories
Be-The-Change2 · 6 points · Posted at 03:21:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know! It's my favorite.
KittyMaster9000 · 3 points · Posted at 05:51:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah, the way it happens that you get the chance to read the monthly spooky thread at 1am. :/
haste75 · 3 points · Posted at 09:49:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The best threads are when OP includes "or someone you know." You get way more interesting respones that way.
Sure, most are probably BS, but it's still a really fun read.
NessieMonster · 2 points · Posted at 08:52:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was yearning for one of these today!
Laurasaur28 · 2 points · Posted at 11:38:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love that I'm reading this in broad daylight in a very safe city.
Tokthor · 2 points · Posted at 05:05:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah, the
monthlyweeklydaily spooky thread. I love these.JuicyJay · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For anyone interested in stories like these try out /r/nosleep it's one of my favorite subreddits by far. And it's all true ;-)
SpookyFrank · 1 points · Posted at 14:31:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love me a good ol' spooky thread.
Indosay · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Glad I'm not the only one :)
These tend to be my favorite threads on reddit, real stories or otherwise.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:12:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I really don't care how often these are posted. They are probably my favourite type of stories :D
Erzsabet · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's one of the few "reposts" I look forward to. I love creepy stories. I would read about ghosts when I was a kid all the time.
TrixiDelite · 1 points · Posted at 16:04:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It does get asked often, but I find that there are always new stories!
CrotchFungus · 1 points · Posted at 16:21:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2SPOOPY4ME
i_am_mr_skeltal · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank
platysaur · 2 points · Posted at 17:12:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
omg is real mr skelta!
i_am_mr_skeltal · 1 points · Posted at 18:03:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeh
beforethewind · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe I've just avoided the reposting (not complaining, I believe good threads should circulate), but this one has been particularly good.
SpiritFairy · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
These are my favorite. Especially the ones when people barely miss getting abducted. Makes me more aware of the world and know how to look out for signs.
kellylizzz · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
These are 100% my favorite threads
glazed_Ham_ · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:58 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
4spoopy2me
woodlandLSG23 · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2spooky4me
FourLeafTango · 1 points · Posted at 07:09:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
These are my favorite. Whenever I see these I spend the rest of the day reading the entire thread.
psaepf2009 · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2spooky4me
thewidget98 · 0 points · Posted at 03:29:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
*daily
pennypoppet · 0 points · Posted at 03:30:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it's usually okay few new good ones. So far no luck.
[deleted] · 230 points · Posted at 05:06:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
cerberusfox · 20 points · Posted at 10:48:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Northern Michigan is gorgeous this time of year! With that said, I have seen and heard some downright unexplainable things up there. but only after everyone else falls asleep, naturally. My dog goes apeshit when we are out on the dock, but hes always looking back at the shore. Im going up for the 4th, if I hear anything similar to this story I might actually leave.
hollowmoon · 20 points · Posted at 17:08:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know this feeling. It is a sudden abrupt and total awareness that something really fucked up is happening/about to happen. Really creepy story, I'm glad you didn't go out to see what it was! Follow your gut instincts!
Chester_Cheetoh · 17 points · Posted at 20:24:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sap runs during the summer and not the winter, when it's gets super cold out the sap starts to expand and burst out of trees making a popping like noise. I ddnt hear so I don't know, but that's always a possibility :)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:05:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
yaosio · 4 points · Posted at 00:07:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It wasn't moving away, the blooping from the sap was less powerful so it sounded like it was moving away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:20:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
If your considering volume as being the only indicator of distance, then you're far off. You must also consider any sort of impulse response and echo.
DrewsephA · 17 points · Posted at 12:58:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You camped on an ancient Native American burial ground.
Skudworth · 27 points · Posted at 21:55:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bloopial ground
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:32:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
iamadogforreal · 7 points · Posted at 21:36:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Green fireball phenomenon?
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Green_fireballs
Show-Me-Your-Moves · 11 points · Posted at 14:13:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Cthulhu had indigestion or something.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:33:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've camped at that site before! No weird alien noises though.
It's not too far from the next road, if I remember correctly, and it gets pretty boring up there in northern Michigan - maybe somebody was playing with some new toys on the parking lot at the trailhead?
AReverieofEnvisage · 2 points · Posted at 20:55:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Has that experience made you weary or even put you off backpacking again? I mean after that, have you been a little bit more aware of sounds and things that might be out there?
That sounded to me, and I think it might have after you saw the green light, that it might have been well, a ufo. It sounds stupid, but, you know from experience that the country side is really big and there are places that have seen humans for short periods of time.
Tinfoil cap off, when did you start backpacking? I've always been interested in walking around the country, and to be honest, I'm not really afraid of meeting animals, but I would be weary about meeting other people. I know my intentions, but, even so, meeting a stranger out in the woods might be a bad thing.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:00:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
AReverieofEnvisage · 2 points · Posted at 00:16:23 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was there ever a time though that you feared for your life? Apart from being scared of that experience. From wildlife, or even other people? Or not bringing enough supplies. It's been on my mind to go into the wilderness just to be by myself, and to be able to enjoy nature without interference from others. Or man, be able to see the stars clearly without any light sources. I have also looked into being a fire watch lookout just to be closer to a view full of trees.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:44:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
AReverieofEnvisage · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:36 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I gotta say, Awesome. Glad you survived to tell the tale though. It's not a walk in the woods but when there were storms and lightning, here in San Diego I would walk around and observe the wind blowing everything. Just to follow lightning around. Anyways, I don't do that anymore.
Alright man, thanks for the info, it's greatly appreciated.
OftenMisspelled · 2 points · Posted at 14:41:02 on June 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
Weary: tired
Wary: cautious about possible danger
AReverieofEnvisage · 2 points · Posted at 18:05:06 on June 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was weeks ago!!
But thanks actually.
Tomble · 2 points · Posted at 21:36:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, that is creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The bloop bloop sound and green light sounds like a UFO to me.
jabeez · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've camped here a couple times, glad this shit didn't happen to me!!
AsianInvasion113 · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bloop does definitely not seen like a typical noise in the woods. That is terrifying
geologypun · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:59 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You mentioned that it was situated around a hand pump? It was probably the sound that's produced when cold water sinks and warm underground water bubbles up in a narrow pipe. This is actually pretty common in mountain areas that reach this kind of temperature in summer.
fatalmedia · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:12 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This made me think of Fire in the Sky...
LifeIsBizarre · 251 points · Posted at 11:47:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Quite a few years ago now I found myself working at a historical gaol (prison museum for you USA types)
as a guide/administrator. This place was one of the oldest buildings in town and had quite the reputation
amongst ghost hunters so it was always spooky working there. The early days had been fairly violent and
there had been a few deaths including state ordered hangings so there were plenty of ghostly stories
passed around. While I did see some very odd things during my time there, the building was old, a haven for
local wildlife and far from windproof so any stories had to be taken with a grain of salt. We also had
several dozen mannequins set up in 'traditional' poses, a few gathered in the courtyard, some in the cells
and it was always fun to hear the gasps from the tourists when they saw the first one looming in the hallway.
Now to the story. As this was primarily a tourist town, the winter months were quite quiet and I could
go hours without seeing another person. One day, I had 'lucked out' and managed to get a late closing one
night and an early morning opening the next day. Both closing and opening required a torch as it was pitch
black at this time of year and lights were not installed throughout the entire complex. I had only had one
tourist the entire day so, to defeat boredom, I decided to take one of the surplus mannequins from the
storeroom, dress them in some early convict ladies garb and set them up in the kitchen in the ladies wing.
I decided I would set them up facing away from the door, holding a bowl in one arm and an egg beater in
the other. I made sure everything was very sturdy and closed the kitchen up for the night.
The next morning I arrived at 6am to open up and was making my way through the complex when I heard
something strange. The room I was in shared a wall with the kitchens and there was an odd, scraping noise
coming from the other side of the wall as I stood there listening in the dark it stopped... started again...
then intensified, accompanied by a tapping noise. A little freaked out, I continued around the building
(it was set up in circular shape with rooms on the inside) making my way slowly towards the kitchens.
As I stood outside the door I could hear this irregular noise quite clearly and decided to use the sliding
hatch on the door to look into the room first. The mannequin was moving. Not just moving slightly, but
quite visibly tapping one foot up and down as it slowly turned the egg beater, it's arm raising and lowering.
As my eyes adjusted to the dark my brain started to process what I was seeing. Whether possession or
poltergeist I was not sticking around for this thing to turn around, I SLAMMED that hatch closed and
hightailed it back the way I came, not stopping until I reached the main office where I promptly bolted
the door and turned on every light I could find.
At around 10am we had our first tourist come through the doors. I had convinced myself by this point
that surely what I had seen had been some sort of hallucination. I must have heard the building settling
and my brain filled in the rest, it was dark after all. Knowing I would have to open the kitchen for the
tourist to pass through I hung the "back in 5 minutes" sign on the front desk and snuck quietly towards
the kitchen door. I slowly opened the hatch and peered in to see the mannequin standing in the same
position that I had left it, not moving. With everything back to normal I breathed a very deep sigh of
relief and opened the door. The second I opened in the door, the mannequin began to mix the egg beater,
frantically tapping its foot. I have never been more terrified than at that moment, it was broad daylight,
I couldn't convince myself nothing was happening this time, it was happening right in front of me. I
was alone in a gaol with a possessed mannequin and I was the only authority figure with a innocent member
of the public soon to be coming through this very room, what the hell was I supposed to do in this situation?
I remember thinking "It's only plaster and paper mache. just kill it! Smash it quickly, run like hell and never
come back!" as I picked up a meat mallet and walked, extremely hesitantly towards the thing. As I got closer,
it began moving quicker until I was within reaching distance. Fully expecting this thing to turn around and
bury the egg beater in my chest I grabbed a hold of its arm only to have the mannequin erupt into a
terrible... croaking hissing noise. I near crapped myself at this point but something about the hissing sounded
surprising familiar. Gaining some composure I looked into the bowl the mannequin was holding in it's other arm.
Looking up at me, with it's head stuck firmly between the beaters was a King skink, about 40cm long. I took
my hand off the mannequin's arm and the skink began to run. Stuck as it was, it ran around in circles in the
bottom of the bowl, which turned the beater attached to the mannequin's arm, which proceeded to move up and
down and cause the whole thing to vibrate, tapping its foot on the ground. Five minutes later I was letting
the poor guy go in the courtyard while still giggling hysterically to myself and by the end of that day that
mannequin was packed up and back in storage... just in case.
I like to think I scared him as much as he scared me, but deep in my heart I know that I will never be more
terrified than by that bloody lizard.
TL:DR Lizard powered terror mannequin because Australia.
Draziwstash · 24 points · Posted at 12:41:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Best story on this thread
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 15:14:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a wonderful story and thank you for taking the time to write this out.
FlobbleChops · 15 points · Posted at 12:01:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha ha ha brilliant!!
Satellitegirl41 · 11 points · Posted at 19:37:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Love it. Nicely written. Kept me reading despite the length of the story.
LifeIsBizarre · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It did get away from me a little there.
Tomble · 11 points · Posted at 21:50:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is amazing. The 'actually supernatural' tales are enjoyable but I tend to chalk them up to misconceptions. This has a mundane explanation but the otherworldly terror of the moment is undiminished.
As a teenager I was at home alone, asleep, when I awoke to the sound of the door latch clicking, and heard my bedroom door creak open a little. When I finally got the courage to turn on the light, all I could see was the pitch black of the darkened hallway. Someone could have been standing right there. The absolute, goosebumps inducing fear was amazing. I eventually worked out that the house has shifted just enough to allow the latch to slip past the striker plate if there was the slightest breeze. It was still terrifying, and that was without the 'supernatural' element you had in this situation.
wangchung16 · 8 points · Posted at 20:16:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck mannequins though. Freaky fucks
_crackling · 7 points · Posted at 19:39:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's freaking awesome! I really want to experience something so terrifyingly unreal (even if it ends up not being real at all), but alas, never have. Me and my buddies even went out into the middle of Bumfuck Nowhere, Colorado to a burned down church where apparently several children died in a fire. Hoped like hell to find something, but nothing came of it.
LadyKnightmare · 5 points · Posted at 20:23:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Australia: It'll fuck you up
CaptLongbeard · 5 points · Posted at 16:21:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
best TL:DR ever.
Lizard Powered Terror Mannequin needs to be a band name.
THEPanduh · 4 points · Posted at 23:37:37 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
What a roller coaster this was for me to read.
princesskate · 5 points · Posted at 20:24:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Which gaol was this?
LifeIsBizarre · 5 points · Posted at 21:48:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Albany (Western Australia, not NY) Convict Gaol Museum.
TinyBahamut · 3 points · Posted at 21:55:42 on July 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know it's 25 days after you posted this, but that was an absolutely delightful read. 10/10 would be spooked by lizards again.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:53:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is one of the best things I have ever read.
[deleted] · 289 points · Posted at 03:38:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12, my grandmother had been hospitalized for a leg amputation. She was recovering well, my grandfather renovated the house himself to accommodate her new wheelchair-bound lifestyle, and my mum was planning to buy plane tickets for me to stay with them that summer to help get her settled when she came home.
One night, I dreamt of her. We were in a sunny meadow, birds chirping, gentle breeze, and my grandmother in the middle of this field, sitting in a wheelchair. I walked up to her, and she said, "don't worry, I'm okay, and everything's going to be okay". I'm suddenly torn from the dream by a ringing telephone- it's 2:01am and my family is calling to say that she died unexpectedly.
After her funeral, stories start popping up from family. My grandfather swears she knew she was dying because she went apeshit that night, uncharacteristic of her usually-sweet temper. (To be fair, morphine can do that.) She would not rest until the nurses summoned my grandfather in the middle of the night to come to hospital and calm her down, which he did, and he described her passing as this:
"She was herself again, and it was okay. We sat in silence for awhile, and then she closed her eyes. I was suddenly overcome by drowsiness, and when I woke up, she was gone."
He then burst into tears, poor man. He was heartbroken for the 16 years he survived her, and swore until his deathbed that she summoned him that night and "put him to sleep" because she knew.
My cousin described feeling a hand on his shoulder throughout the funeral, and my mother described dreaming of her warning that if my mum didn't lose weight, she'd end up just like her (ie losing a leg to diabetes)
That was 18 years ago,mans I remember that dream like it was yesterday. I don't know if any of it was "real", or just coincidence, but if it was real, I'd like to think that was mighty sweet of her to leave us so gently like that.
SlutRapunzel · 10 points · Posted at 13:16:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my grandfather died, he came to me in a dream. I was on the shore of a big lake near where we live and he was sailing...but then I realized that as he came closer to where I was, he wasn't growing more distant from the horizon, but actually coming down from the clouds in the sky. When we met I had all these things about the afterlife I wanted to ask - some I did, but I don't remember the details - and all I remember was asking him, "do you still love me?" And he said, "oh, bumblebee, of course I do."
Also, my mom (it was her dad who died) finds pennies everywhere since he died. She keeps them because she calls them pennies from heaven.
I'm not religious, but I think there's a lot we don't understand.
generalfalderal · 6 points · Posted at 16:43:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After my grandma died, my mom and sister and I used to have dreams about my grandma, always on the same nights. I remember one vividly where we were walking up the street, she was holding hands with my grandpa (who had died about 8 years earlier) and she was saying they were okay, they found each other. It wasn't immediately after her death, but maybe a few weeks or months later. My mom had a similar dream that night.
SlutRapunzel · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Really interesting. Not freaky, but comforting. That's really sweet. It's hard to know how much of it is our own brains trying to make us feel better about death, and how much of it is from somewhere else.
hollowmoon · 2 points · Posted at 17:15:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow! I've heard that before from other people, the pennies thing!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:49:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man that is eerily similar. Way cool!
janeyk · 2 points · Posted at 02:17:48 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god that is so sweet I'm tearing up. I miss my grandpa so bad. He called me snickelfritz.
SlutRapunzel · 2 points · Posted at 03:47:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aww nicknames from grampas are the cutest <3 They're doing all right, I'm sure.
ShamelessFox · 21 points · Posted at 07:59:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really don't want to be insensitive but I'm curious if your Mom took her heading about losing weight?
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 10:13:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unfortunately no. That whole side of the family, everyone is 300+ pounds. I sure as shit did, though. I lost 80 and never looked back! My story sounds all sweet, but my grandmother was in agony after the amputation and grafting, and quite frankly, she said she didn't want to live as an amputee. That was enough for my chubby butt to know I didn't want a piece of that!
If that didn't scare you enough, my grandmother was only 63 when she died, and had already had two strokes. When they did the autopsy postmortem they discovered she at some point also had a heart attack.
tacomalvado · 15 points · Posted at 11:10:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar with my family. My grandma almost died several times due to obesity related complications and eventually got her shit together (it helps that she's freaking immortal). So thankfully she's alive to yell at us to lose weight. The family won't listen though. Tamales all day everyday are apparently more important than grandma's near death experiences.
I listened though. 105 lost so far and another 25 to go. By the time I'm done I would have lost 52% of my body weight. Grandma will be proud, and then yell at me for something random because my grandma isn't as sweet as yours. She's funny though, so no complaints.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You. Are. Awesome!!!! I bet you're her favourite grandchild now lol.
ShamelessFox · 5 points · Posted at 13:09:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm very sorry for that situation. My father died of a heart attack at 60 very suddenly from a combination of weight and diabetes. I ended up losing nearly 100lbs after for fear of the same thing. At least they both sent us warning calls so we could have a better, longer life.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:08 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is rough, I am truly appreciative of your loss and I bet he would be so proud of you for taking control of your life. I know I am proud of you! What a life changing difference it makes, eh?
revisedtruth · 7 points · Posted at 05:45:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
great story
slendermansdaughter · 5 points · Posted at 08:30:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man I had this dream my dad had come to my place and told me he was very very sick. We hadn't spoken in a while and he never called. The next day he came over and he told me he was really sick but the doctor didn't quite know yet. Still not idea if it's a coincidence or what but so weird
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 10:09:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creepy! I hope he will be ok!
NiZZiM · 5 points · Posted at 08:21:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your mum lose weight?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 10:09:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No...guess she doesn't subscribe to prophecy lol
crazynekosama · 5 points · Posted at 19:05:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mom believes that when you dream of the dead they're "visiting" you - like their spirit is connecting with yours while you dream. She says it's their way of letting you know everything's okay and they're watching over you. I think it's a nice sentiment and kind of comforting. I'm not sure I believe it myself but I understand why my mom does - she lost her mom, dad and older brother to cancer and is the only one left of her family.
itsfish20 · 3 points · Posted at 18:26:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Someone needs to stop chopping onions here...
cwlsmith · 1 points · Posted at 13:54:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow. Question though, did your mom take that warning and lose weight?
HaydenHank · 1 points · Posted at 14:07:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She was saying goodbye to you
cjh93 · 1 points · Posted at 15:46:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your mum ever lose weight?
BreezyBumbleBre93 · 1 points · Posted at 23:32:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I definitely think it was real, my grandpa knew he was going to die a few days before he passed (of a sudden heart attack), and it gave him the chance to say a proper goodbye to my nana. I really hope you find comfort in the fact that she took the time to say goodbye to you, she sounded like a really sweet lady from your post.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:48:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was an oddly comforting message, thank you for that. I am shocked and curious that your grandfather foresaw his own unexpected death like that. That's incredible
BreezyBumbleBre93 · 1 points · Posted at 00:55:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm super glad it could be of some comfort! Thank you, he was an insanely clever man who struggled with Parkinson's in the last few years, so I'm at peace knowing he's got his brain power and words back.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:11:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You are effing amazing. That is beautiful! I'd give you gold if Reddit weren't at war about guilding right now!
BreezyBumbleBre93 · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I definitely didn't see this until now- but it is much appreciated and the thought of gold is appreciated as well :)
iwazaruu · 1 points · Posted at 13:26:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You dream about what's on your mind, for the most part. This isn't uncommon at all.
MasterChiefin · 281 points · Posted at 01:44:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
True story here, one time I had a really strange dream. I was laying in my bed and began to feel my body tingle as if something was crawling on me. Before I knew it I was covered in several ticks. I awoke trembling in fear so relieved it was a dream. But the story doesn't end there.. The next day I went to my ex girlfriends house and at night she wanted to be romantic so we went to this local dam which was quite the journey but we sat atop of it overlooking the city. She began to feel paranoid as if someone was watching us so we quickly returned to the car. We drive away and make our way to her house my legs began to itch so I turned my car light on and saw 100s of ticks making their way up my legs to the rest of my body. I have no idea how I didn't notice them but damn was I scared. We spent the next hour removing ticks and freaking the fuck out. I never dream of ticks never have since. Weirdest occurrence of my life.
tylerdurden08 · 117 points · Posted at 02:13:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn that dream was foreshadowing
WalterWhiteRabbit · 58 points · Posted at 02:46:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's some Mothman shit.
Tick-man.
ArcherInPosition · 3 points · Posted at 05:42:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Tick
The_Jacob · 3 points · Posted at 05:58:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
SPOOOOOOON!
SemSevFor · 3 points · Posted at 09:07:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a couple really weird foreshadowing dreams in my life, i don't think it's terribly uncommon.
I once dreamt a girls name I had kind of liked but never spoke to before. Didnt know her name or anyone who knew her. Searched the name on Facebook and found her. Really weird.
tylerdurden08 · 2 points · Posted at 14:37:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is weird
SemSevFor · 2 points · Posted at 15:57:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's the only one I actually remember exactly. But I know I did it at least on one other occasion for something about that level of unbelievability. Just above the level of coincidence.
tylerdurden08 · 2 points · Posted at 18:18:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Care to elaborate?
SemSevFor · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When something happens in the dream, that then happens in real life, and was not something you could have predicted. The odds of it happening are fairly rare.
As in my example, picking the exact name of a person I had only ever seen around. There are literally thousands of names to choose from, and with no hints or factors, my subconscious picked the right one.
It seems too good to be coincidence. Yet it happened.
The name dream is the only one I remember specifically, but I remember a similar incident happening at another time at some point as well. I dreamed something that then happened. And it was too good to be a coincidence. I just don't remember what it was or when it happened. It was several years before the name dream I know that. And the name dream was like 4 years ago now.
The-Fox-Says · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
-William Shakespeare
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotta love real life foreshadowing. God has to have some fun after all.
GreenAndGold115 · 9 points · Posted at 04:47:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to have foreshadowing dreams like this all the time when I was a kid. Between those "seeing the future" experiences and my experiments with drugs which seem to give many people the "Reality isn't real" vibe and thoughts, makes me believe there is a whole other world going on behind the scenes of our consciousness.
Hellolost · 5 points · Posted at 20:18:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night I dreamed that pincher bugs were crawling all over me. No matter how hard I tried I couldn't get them off. I woke up panicked. I decided to get up and go sit down in the sun in the backyard. I opened the folded lounge chair and hundreds of pincher bugs scattered. Creeped me out
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Quick tip for tick removal, fill a bathtub and put some non-sud dish washing soap in the water so you can still see into the water. Get in and all the ticks will jump off and won't be able to float on the surface of the water. This works for any tick or flea ridden animal. For small animals like kittens use a sink so you can submerge their body, make sure you hold them so their head does not go below the water.
MasterChiefin · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit.. thanks for the reply. I wish I knew you at that point in my life. Will remember this for future references
a_jill_sandwich · 53 points · Posted at 07:04:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The most recent thing was that I was on a bus, and a guy started asking about whether the bus stopped in a certain area. I said I wasn't sure as I don't go that far, so he asked the driver who told him yes, he does stop there.
The guy continued to try talk to me but he was really shifty so I just kind of brushed him off and browsed Reddit on my phone until we got near my stop. I pushed the button and got ready to get off, and this guy looks at me, stands up and picks up his bag as if he's getting off too. We were nowhere near where he needed to go (I knew where he was going, just not where the bus stopped). It's not like he needed to change buses, because we were on kind of a back road which only has one bus route. It was kind of far from the stop he wanted too - I was only on the bus about 5 minutes but I'm 6 months pregnant and it would have been a 40 minute walk home.
Anyway, the bus stops and I go as if to jump off the front door, and the guy gets off the back. I step back and say to the driver "sorry, wrong stop". The driver is a regular on that route so kinda knows me, nods and floors it out of there. Guy just kind of stood at the bus stop looking confused. There wouldn't have been another bus for about 45 minutes, so fuck him. Anyway, the driver was like "that was weird". He was worried about me getting home but I called my husband who was able to pick me up from the next bus stop 5 minutes later.
As for unexplained stuff, I woke up to a black shadowy figure sitting on my bed. I could actually feel the weight on a person (it wasn't my cat either, I checked). I didn't actually feel scared at the time, I felt quite protected. It moved around the room at one point but it almost kinda teleported spot to spot rather than walking.
bocaloca · 11 points · Posted at 15:09:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creepy. I work at a pub and this guy would always come in during my shift, stay after hours while we closed up cause the other barmaid knew and trusted him and would try to talk to me and ask personal questions, like where I live. More than once he asked my boss when my next shift was.
We stopped seeing him for a while after he was arrested for trying to rape a girl in a skate park by my house. He's been released due to lack of evidence (I knew the girl he was accused of attacking and not only did she pick him out of a line up but I had a gut feeling it was him before his name was released on the local news).
megmatthews20 · 5 points · Posted at 11:00:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like I've read the bus story before. Did you post it elsewhere?
a_jill_sandwich · 4 points · Posted at 11:24:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I posted it a couple of days ago on another thread, but kind of an abridged version.
megmatthews20 · 5 points · Posted at 11:25:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Definitely intense and scary! Glad things worked out okay.
a_jill_sandwich · 3 points · Posted at 11:35:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it's not uncommon for people to be creeps where I live. It's not a terrible area, but you still get weirdos like that a lot.
Ebriate · 186 points · Posted at 03:15:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was drive by shot at while pumping gas. Bullet hit gas pump and shattered the glass. This was an old school pump with the flipping numbers in 1985. I ran to the gas station building and the guy inside saw what happened and locked the door and hid inside. He wouldn't let me in.
Ran to car and tore off. Pretty scary shit.
Edit: typo
SmokeFilms300 · 46 points · Posted at 04:21:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What kind of person locks the door on someone like that
[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 06:38:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The kind of guy who doesn't want to get between the gun wielding psychos and their prey. This isn't the purge, the clerk has to man that place every night.
meatboitantan · 5 points · Posted at 22:16:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, a pussy.
Ebriate · 10 points · Posted at 09:52:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A terrified jerk.
Corzaa31 · 13 points · Posted at 06:12:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A bitch.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 08:17:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wtf did you do to piss them off
Ebriate · 9 points · Posted at 09:56:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nothing. I was white in the wrong neighborhood. They shot out of the back window of an old Ltd. I heard laughing after the pop pop pop. One shot hit the gas pump, I am not sure where the other two shots hit.
Ozwaldo · 5 points · Posted at 18:09:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah, it wasn't you. He just hated those cans.
standardegenerate · 7 points · Posted at 04:08:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gang?
Random?
Id love some context.
Ebriate · 5 points · Posted at 09:51:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Totally random.
standardegenerate · 2 points · Posted at 18:00:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Welp that sucks
Hope it doesnt happen again
Ebriate · 3 points · Posted at 18:04:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too!
standardegenerate · 0 points · Posted at 20:52:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What a coincidence!
aidenandjake · 2 points · Posted at 18:29:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They hated that gas pump.
meatboitantan · 2 points · Posted at 22:18:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you conceal carry now? I'm getting a handgun soon without crap like this happening to me, but fuck I'd be at the store the next day filing for a CC license if that happened.
andjuan · 46 points · Posted at 03:24:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably late to the party, but whatever. This was in college. I was driving home from hanging out at a friend's house. I don't drink, so I was absolutely sober and I have no history of hallucinations. It was around 2am and the roads were completely empty. During the day, this road is actually pretty busy. Anyways, on the side of the road, I see two little girls holding hands just standing there. If I had to guess ages, I would say 10 and 6. They were dressed in what I would describe as old Sunday church clothes. They weren't doing anything. Not playing. Not walking somewhere. Not hitchhiking. Just standing there holding hands looking out at the road. I'm fairly convinced I saw two ghosts. Anyways, it creeped me the fuck out and I kept driving.
Angedelune · 9 points · Posted at 04:08:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
black-eyed children
stownerd · 6 points · Posted at 13:13:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NOPE!
Kothophed · 5 points · Posted at 12:00:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am unfamiliar with this term.
RobertAPetersen · 3 points · Posted at 22:24:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Eyed_Children
neva-electra · 8 points · Posted at 19:18:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha I actually used to do this shit with a friend when we were younger. We'd dress up in old dresses and stand around or silently walk past people at like 2 in the morning.
Nerdygirl3000 · 47 points · Posted at 07:36:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was four years old and camping with my family. We went walking in the woods and I stopped to tie my shoe, my parents slowed but walked a little ahead. All of a sudden this woman with the same colored hair and eyes as me came up to me, got down on one knee, held her arms out to me, addressed me by name and said with tears in her eyes, "don't you remember me? I'm your real mommy, you were taken away from me when you were two. "
I immediately became terrified and ran to my parents. I tried to tell them about the lady but when they looked back she was gone.
This messed me up for years. I thought the lady was telling the truth until I was about ten. I was convinced that I was kidnapped from her when in reality she was trying to kidnap me.
Note that my mom has brown hair and blue eyes, my dad has brown hair and brown eyes, and I have blonde hair and green eyes. That lady, whoever she was, had blonde hair and green eyes.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 09:54:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn faeries.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:58:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I took the story along the lines of it was the spirit of your deceased mom, you and her both had died a long time ago and you were reincarnated as your current parents' child. Either way, freaky damn story.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:49:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Nerdygirl3000 · 6 points · Posted at 19:00:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They didn't say much, they assured me that I am theirs and have documentation and photos as proof. They said she was crazy and was trying to kidnap me. Otherwise we don't really talk about it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:30 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like someone else commented, eye/hair color isn't that weird. My son has green eyes and light brown hair even though his father and I have brown eyes and black hair. His friend has blonde hair and blue eyes even though his parents have brown and hazel eyes and brown hair. But what I want to know is how did she know your name? I guess she heard your parents call it? What a creep.
Nerdygirl3000 · 2 points · Posted at 20:39:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get the whole recessive genes thing now as an adult. I meant that, as a child, the fact that I looked so different in those aspects, helped me to believe that that woman was telling the truth. It helped to confuse me as I had no idea what genes were when I was ages four to ten. I get it now though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry for being condescending!
desthpicable · 1897 points · Posted at 23:07:55 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis, that shit is terrifying.
The_Real_Slack · 656 points · Posted at 01:43:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not really sleep paralysis, but I had a really bad dream, woke up and stumbled into the bathroom. My girlfriend walked in and asked if I was ok. I was looking in the mirror and then looked at her......and she had blacked out spots where her eyes should've been, asking me what was wrong......
And then I woke up. My girlfriend woke up also and asked what was wrong. I was freaking out and kept her at arms length until she turned on the lights so I could see her eyes. I did not want to sleep after that.
[deleted] · 366 points · Posted at 02:15:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit.
On a similar note, I had a dream once my uncle gave me his corvette. I woke up and asked my dad if he gave me the car. He told me he really did. Then I woke up again and was terribly confused
jakesboy2 · 20 points · Posted at 05:17:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man. One time I had a dream that was literally an uneventful first 3-4 hours of my day. Woke up and had to live that shit all over again :(
Heimdahl · 2 points · Posted at 21:26:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That happened quite often in my schooltime as well. Just a dream where nothing happens. Even worse when you did some chore in your dream and arent sure if you actually did it.
lacienega · 7 points · Posted at 05:50:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those are the worst dreams. You spend the day missing that thing like it was meant to be yours. I get them all the time with dead pets especially.
mebeblb4 · 5 points · Posted at 14:25:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dad trolling level = Dreams
NinjaDude5186 · 3 points · Posted at 16:40:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a similar one. I had a dream where I won a million dollars. It was very real, and I almost believed it when I woke up. Anyways that was disappointing but if we want to go all dream-signs I got a nice paying job shortly thereafter.
himit · 3 points · Posted at 21:39:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream where my husband cheated on me and we got divorced, moved out separately, the whole nine.
Woke up and saw him next to me and asked him 'What the fuck do you think you're doing here?' Confusion everywhere until I realised it had been a dream.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hot damn
_crackling · 2 points · Posted at 19:05:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Try the other extreme... I had woken up believing I murdered 2 people that night. Woke up again, still believing it. Woke up AGAIN... and finally realized it was another fucking episode where I can't distinguish reality from dreams.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:08:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ugh that's awful
vlttt420 · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something like this happened to me too!!
PurpleBullets · 1 points · Posted at 07:41:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
same same...but different
mr_popcorn · 1 points · Posted at 09:34:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you meet Leonardo DiCaprio in limbo?
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 175 points · Posted at 02:30:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate those dream with a dream. I had one where it happened four times before I actually woke up. Same thing would happen each time. I'd suddenly wake up in the middle of the night. Then I'd exit my bedroom, walk through the living room and then through the kitchen, go up to the door and look outside through the windowed part of the door. No lights were on. The only light there was was coming from the street lamps from outside.
Repeat this 3 more times. Each time it happened I had a feeling of impending doom, too.
I_EAT_POOP_AMA · 9 points · Posted at 04:07:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
the time is near
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 11 points · Posted at 05:11:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have you ever found grapes in your poop after eating raisins?
VintageMerryweather · 6 points · Posted at 11:00:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/nocontext
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:30:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/evenwithcontext
The_Real_Slack · 2 points · Posted at 05:17:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My time is now. You can't see me, My time is now.
peterkeats · 12 points · Posted at 04:48:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me too. I knew I was dreaming, and I kept trying to wake myself up. This was my first time lucid dreaming.
After a few times waking up, I went downstairs, it was suddenly daytime, and my mom was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. The house was way off in terms of decor, and there were these extra doors everywhere. I asked my mom, "When are we going home?" She replied, "We are home." Creepy Stepford grin on her face.
I tried going outside but the house kept on going and going, until I ran into this really bright light.
And I woke up. My eyes were still closed. Apparently, I had gotten very sick during the night and my eyes had glued shut from gooey eye sleet. I frantically dug at my eyelashes to get my eyes open. It was pitch black in my room. I was both hot and cold, sweating, and I was congested. I woke up my mom, she took my temperature and I had a fever. I had to drink that hot theraflu crap.
I slept dreamlessly until late morning. I went downstairs and my mother was in the kitchen, drinking coffee. I was afraid to talk to her.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:11:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this same dream except during my walk through the house there were like all these shadowy things swooping all around me. They never touched me but I just knew they were bad, ya know? It happened like 4 times before I actually woke up and then I just walked around my house like an idiot until I was sure I was awake.
Saeta44 · 2 points · Posted at 15:41:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Inception, man. Four levels. Someone had it out for you if he only point was to scare you stupid.
FishinWizard · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream like this once. Except in one case I woke up next to a chick, woke her up, and then halfway through breakfast I woke up again.
AIC1888 · 0 points · Posted at 20:37:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Think of it as some things attempt attempt to pull you into the abyss and something else is managing to intervene and re start the scenario until you finally awake wahahaha (evil laugh).
whiskeyonsunday · 32 points · Posted at 02:39:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get these sometimes too. Typically I wake up convinced someone is in my room, or that there's a giant spider in my bed. Usually I'm convinced if I turn on the light I can make them go away, and the process of turning on the light usually fully 'wakes' me up. Then my heart is beating so rapidly and I'm too scared to go back to sleep, not fully convinced it was a dream. I don't think I've ever had actual sleep paralysis, but I've definitely had a few 'waking terrors' experiences.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:03:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, I suffer the exact same thing! Glad to know it's not just me
wildewoman_ · 2 points · Posted at 04:55:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happens to me at least once a week. I'm terrified of spiders. I'll wake up out of a sound sleep in the middle of the night and open my eyes to see huge spiders on my wall or in webs above my head. I freak out until I find my light switch and by that time nothing is there. The first few times it happened, I thought they were real and spent a very long time looking under my bed, behind my desk, anywhere they could've gone, and had no luck finding them, obviously. Now I know that they're some fucked up dream-type thing, but it's still an awful experience.
Meakoala · 1 points · Posted at 03:57:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
These are exactly my night terrors.. My boyfriend of 3 years is finally getting used to it. I have never met anyone with these!
Despondent_in_WI · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a few of those, always when I'm at the edge of falling asleep (though fortunately I know what triggers it for me). I'll either "sense" someone is in the room, or much more rarely, I'll feel like someone (or some corpse) is standing over me, and starts falling on top of me...
If I'm lucky, I wake up panicked and groggy, turn the light on in the room for a minute or three, then go back to bed. If I'm not lucky, I'll have also started screaming and possibly kicked the stand next to my bed over. Which is a neat trick, as I'm essentially doing a high kick in my not-quite-sleep, but it's still a PITA to clean up afterwards.
coors_pearlite · 3 points · Posted at 03:08:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had similar experiences that were less creepy and more annoying. I'll dream that I've woken up, put on clothes, and I'll be doing my makeup and getting ready for work... Then I'll actually wake up and have to do it all over again.
Raumschiff · 3 points · Posted at 07:48:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So did she have eyes?
The_Real_Slack · 1 points · Posted at 15:34:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
No it was like blacked out void circles where her eyes should be. And she just looked at me and asked if I was ok like nothing was wrong.
malbane · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just got my wisdom teeth out and they gave me percocet for the pain, which unbeknownst to me causes unsettling dreams. The last night I took them I dreamt that I was in my house in the basement and a semi truck hit the upstairs level so hard the basement jolted and all my friends died and I could see their lifeless bodies falling down the stairs and floppin around and such. Then I "woke up" and dreamt that a giant man walked into my bedroom but I couldn't move or speak. I stayed up the rest of the night after that.
Ragequitr2 · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was watching a streaming a movie once and suddenly the quality just goes bad. I think nothing of it until it cuts to a frame where she's wearing loads of dark mascara and there's a shadow on her eyes. It freaked me the fuck out until I realized it was just my internet being bad.
The_Real_Slack · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Living out in the country, in know how this is. Still, freaky.
KippaxStreet1880 · 2 points · Posted at 08:35:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interestingly light switches never work in a dream, if you think you're dreaming and want to check, try a switch.
michaelL996 · 2 points · Posted at 11:51:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Terrifying. I once had a dream I was having a smoke outside my house, went in and went to sleep.. 'woke up' to see a big, thin and very dark figure in bed next to me extending its hand I put my arm out to keep it away, closed my eyes, opened them again and I was in bed, alone with my hand out-stretched and my covers thrown to the ground.
mangolaser · 2 points · Posted at 13:53:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, this is the only thing here that would seriously fuck me up. That sounds traumatic.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:49:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream like this once, I was still considering getting a second cat and I had a dream that I had two cats, but one of them was just my first cat with these abnormally large, black eyes.
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 2 points · Posted at 16:59:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something like this except it wasn't nearly as terrifying. I woke up in a dream and walked to the bathroom. I flipped the light switch on, but when I did it sparked and exploded. Then I woke up again.
The_Real_Slack · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I actually had this happened when I was a kid IRL. It had also happened in bad dreams, so my immediate reaction was to drop to the floor and close my eyes. A couple minutes later I realized it wasn't a dream LOL.
SequesteredPotato · 2 points · Posted at 21:08:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh you think that's creepy? That happened to me but it was NOT a dream! I had cut my hand badly and was resting up, after dinner. I'd taken some painkillers and was watching that 70s show with my husband. It started to really bother me after a while because the quality seemed really bad for Netflix. At first I couldn't grasp what was wrong, just that something was off with how it looked. Then I noticed that every now and then the characters seemed to have a blank face on the left hand side (always the one facing away from the camera). After a time it was happening more and more and I was like ha....what is wrong with this? My husband was noticeably freaked out when I said "look you can't see the left side of their faces its just blank". He then slowly turned to me, and I realised what I had said sounded crazy, but slowly he turned and his face was fucking just skin on the left side and I screamed.
Scariest shit ever. As fast as I saw his face blank it was normal again. We put it down to having been shocked at cutting my hand ( I have honestly never hurt myself like that before) mixed with painkillers. I once told my mum about it and she said she had a similar reaction once a long time ago with painkillers.
It's by far my weirdest story, and has actually happened once more to me but not as serious, it seemed the second time I was having bad vision right before the onset of a migraine.
fvckingkvlt · 110 points · Posted at 02:25:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a documentary coming about Sleep Paralysis... The trailer alone is enough to give someone the fucking heebie-jeebies... I can't imagine how awful the actual experience would be. Hopefully the expose leads to us learning more about this an how to prevent it! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DoPsjWqvwT4
Snowwhite88 · 4 points · Posted at 04:15:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just took my ambien like 15 minutes ago. Why am I on this thread and why did I just watch that?
fightclubreject · 3 points · Posted at 05:22:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is fucking terrifying.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:33:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Watched 40 seconds and went into full blown panic.
EdgarAllanBroski · 2 points · Posted at 03:00:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
they say that sleeping on your stomach helps stop sleep paralysis. I've never had much luck with it, but it might work for other people.
rollin_doobs · 3 points · Posted at 06:27:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've experienced it twice while asleep on my stomach
awsears25 · 2 points · Posted at 12:54:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not for everyone. The only times I've experienced it has been on my stomach.
teriyakisoup · 2 points · Posted at 13:19:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same here.
Tadddd · 1 points · Posted at 08:56:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just try not to fall asleep on my back.
sup3rspiffy · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same, only ever gotten it while on my back...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:40:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
holy shit
Thirdeye242 · 2 points · Posted at 04:11:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I showed my husband the trailer for it and he said no you are not watching that. Ha! He's right. I'm not watching it. Freaky shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
nuera_penal · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea, I had some terrifying ones. Often then not, I just wake up to one and get myself out of it, don't ask me how, and fall asleep again.
Tadddd · 2 points · Posted at 08:54:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've experienced it like that a couple of times. Another time stands out though, because of my hallucination. Something was coming through my door to harm me, and there was a loud wooshing/buzzing noise. It wasn't something tangible, it was just a looming, ominous presence. After the main panic, I realized what was actually happening and was able to move my toes to get out of it.
BabySnakesYo · 1 points · Posted at 07:18:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is exactly what happens to me. Can anyone explain why we have different reactions?
Drugonaut · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It depends on the interpretation of your experience. if you use pure logic then it's just a slight nuisance. If you choose to go ape shit and start making assumptions about everything based on this experience, then yeah you might end up like those people in the documentary...
Syntaximus · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Welp...time to go make some coffee.
Lavaswimmer · 2 points · Posted at 05:47:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just saw this today. Really good documentary. It made me even more scared of getting sleep paralysis than I already was. The recreations of the different people's hallucinations were pretty scary.
azon01 · 2 points · Posted at 06:21:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got it frequently for a bit. It fuckin sucked hahah. Shadow man for sure in one of them. I seriously accepted the fact that I was gonna die as he was coming closer.
Despondent_in_WI · 2 points · Posted at 06:35:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Very nice! ...but, why o why did I watch that at 1:30a right before going to bed? -.-
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:44:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was horrifying.
TheLaramieReject · 2 points · Posted at 16:54:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched this doc the other day. Pirate Bay has it. It's actually super duper lame. Every person they interview seems to believe that they're really special and really being contacted by something.
fvckingkvlt · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's upsetting! I've been looking forward to seeing this for a while... I'll probably still give it a shot! :)
_crackling · 1 points · Posted at 19:12:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's dumb as hell. I have SP worse than what that trailer just showed and even I know that it's just the brain making up crazy imaginations.
NippleLights · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Imagine being absolutely terrified, probably worse if you are hallucinating. You try to get up and run away or scream for help. But nothing happens. Your body doesn't move and you can't scream, you're completely helpless. The only thing you can do is lie in the darkness and wait for it to stop.
Just hope that you never get to experience this shit. It's as awful as people say.
TheOskarshow · 1 points · Posted at 14:35:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Saving
kjkitten · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:54 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just read all the comments to this post...
I think I'll watch it when I wake up tomorrow...
Cornyb304 · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:18 on October 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
So. I didn't know about this concept of sleep paralysis until recently. About 8 years ago I had what I'm assuming was a sleep paralysis event. I was asleep in bed and there was something in the office that was attached to my bedroom, rummaging through stuff. It sounded, and I felt like it was, animalistic. I remember looking up and seeing it's shadow, it seemed to notice my breathing change and it stopped its grunting/growling and made a snort like when a dog acknowledges another animal. It began to move towards me and I put my head down and shut my eyes sooooo tight. It moves toward me and is sniffing like a dog/pig/bear. It gets really close to me and I can feel it's breath and its heat. I jolt myself awake and turn to grab it, but nothing is there. So...I know people say that déjà vu is nonsense, but for my entire life I have had dreams that come true. These dreams happen, or at least usually happened, at least 2-3 times a week. Usually nothing serious, but I've had some doozies. Well this experience was so vivid that I felt it may be one of those dreams. So that's the story of how I repainted and rearranged my entire bedroom so that exact experience could never reoccur. I can share the déjà vu experiences that I remember if people are interested.
kroka4loka · 771 points · Posted at 23:08:36 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gah, between being convinced someone was in my house and seeing an old lady come out of my walls, that shit can fuck itself.
GuesssWho9 · 432 points · Posted at 02:20:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was it the Faceless Old Women Who Lives In Your House?
zombietaz · 234 points · Posted at 02:25:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, it was Hiram McDaniels
magicalbreadbox · 110 points · Posted at 02:52:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shhhhh! Don't blow our cover!
The name's Frank Chen.
cocohorse2007 · 13 points · Posted at 04:16:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just a normal man, with 5 heads.
WadeK · 4 points · Posted at 14:36:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa....
Are you telling me Hiram's been Frank this whole time??
Infernumlupus · 4 points · Posted at 15:03:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Definitely not a five headed dragon.
ModernDog · -27 points · Posted at 03:25:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cue the hipster welcome to nightvale reference jerkoff session.
GuesssWho9 · 5 points · Posted at 06:43:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL Isn't it great?
Cosmic_Hitchhiker · 42 points · Posted at 04:30:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pssstttt....hey kid...you wanna buy some....wheat and wheat byproducts holds up a bag of breadcrumbs.
frosty713t · 14 points · Posted at 03:27:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was listening to Night Vale earlier today...this made me smile :)
pm-me-your-yaoi-pls · 23 points · Posted at 03:42:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I voted for her in the election.
giroro24 · 3 points · Posted at 14:36:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Those votes didn't matter though. All that matters are the pulses from Hidden Gorge.
says-okay-a-lot · 18 points · Posted at 03:57:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you know there's a faceless old woman who secretly lives in your home? It's true. She's there now. She's always there, just out of your sight.
HelloGoodbyeBlueSky · 8 points · Posted at 05:41:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She'd like your wifi password.
Whyduude · 5 points · Posted at 03:08:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is The Women Faceless If People Can't Hear Trees?
GuesssWho9 · 10 points · Posted at 06:42:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Treees! Theeey aaare uusss!
Galaxyan · 6 points · Posted at 05:55:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
*Secretly Lives in your Home
Stannis_Stark · 2 points · Posted at 10:17:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She is no one
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:52:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, it was Hilary Clinton.
Darth-Pimpin · 2 points · Posted at 16:59:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That would be me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:50:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
THAT REFERENCE, I GET MY IT
mnewman19 · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
SPONGEBOB SQUAREPANTS!...?
doctorscurvy · 0 points · Posted at 04:50:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Matilda?
[deleted] · 48 points · Posted at 02:08:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just curious as this has never happened to me.. Can you close your eyes during sleep paralysis?
sammysfw · 94 points · Posted at 02:19:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Things just sort of happen. It's hard to explain. You're conscious and bizarre hallucinations happen, and you're not in control of your body. It's not a dream though, it's a different state. You'll think you were dreaming and woke up, but you're still in sleep paralysis.
These_nutsghady · 46 points · Posted at 02:59:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This. Half the time when I get it I can't tell if I am in a dream or really awake. It gets worst when I am dreaming of sleep paralysis and then I wake up to sleep paralysis. Can't tell which world is real. Except one time I was dreaming and I remember my dog being positioned on another corner of the bed and when I woke up from the dream he was positioned in another position so I could tell that I was dreaming before
twinfyre · 6 points · Posted at 04:24:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That must suck. Not knowing whether you're awake or asleep.
By the way, this is your dog.
ProFluffer · 4 points · Posted at 05:03:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or is he really on the other side and this is all just a dream still?
These_nutsghady · 5 points · Posted at 06:10:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god reddit what have you done
_crackling · 3 points · Posted at 18:56:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dogception
scatticus_finch · 2 points · Posted at 07:41:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that feeling of thinking you're finally awake and realising you aren't. Messes with your head something fierce. Worse is when I have an episode, wake up, and fall straight back asleep into another episode or nightmare.
These_nutsghady · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gah I hate relapsing. Nowadays I just go straight back to sleep, usually with an eye half open .. Just incase
Tokenofmyerection · 3 points · Posted at 04:48:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mine is incredibly real because I feel like I just woke up but I'm laying in bed perfectly still and unable to move at all. I can feel and see an ominous demonic type figure standing over me. I have this feeling of impending doom that whatever is standing over me is about to cause me some serious pain. I try to yell at scream at it but no sound comes out when I try to yell.
It's been a few months since it last happened which means im due for another episode. One thing I've noticed that can make it more likely is when I'm sleeping somewhere that isn't my normal bed.
jhmadigan · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i always have the sensation of a cat walking on me. I don't own a cat- gah, its so fucking terrible.
nuera_penal · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude, I remember I had a dream once where I was having sleep paralysis in my mothers bed. Woke up and had it again!!! I suddenly have another one and look around and it's my room! Fuck, it can be crazy.
_crackling · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Been there. I often can't distinguish reality from dreams (while dreaming, when I am truly awake I have no such problem). Hell, just the other night I crashed at my moms house after a night out (she lived super close to the bars) and I did that crazy awakening in my own room in my own house. And I just cannot for the life of me remember how I got there because I could've sworn I stayed at my moms house that night... And it's all very 100% real to me. I hate it.
On the plus side, there is a few cues i've learned to identify when I am dreaming... And when you learn how to dream lucidly, it can be really fun. But I only get these nights maybe 3 times a month.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The best way I can explain it is you're in a space between dreaming and being awake, so the two world blend together to make a terrifying reality.
Darth-Pimpin · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your body wakes up, but your mind hasnt. This is why you keep hallucinating and cannot move.
tylerdurden08 · 134 points · Posted at 02:20:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had it once without hallucinations and from that i could tell you that the fright is too immense to try to close your eyes. You're convinced that your dying
PickleBugBoo · 105 points · Posted at 02:32:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had it once without hallucinations also, and it was more interesting than terrifying because i had read so much about it previously and knew exactly what it was. I tried to lift my legs to start to roll over, but i couldnt. Like, have you ever loaded up as much as you could of grocery bags on your arm, and its so heavy that you cant lift it? It was kinda like that, but like my bones were what was weighted down. It was odd. I forced myself to fall asleep after that moment, and i woke up when it was a bit lighter, and all was well.
PewProRockstar · 12 points · Posted at 04:13:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is pretty much the same as my first time experiencing it. I've hallucinated since but because I'm always aware of it I don't get too terrified, in fact being the Brit I am I fully remember thinking last time (couple weeks ago), "ah this is rather inconvenient. Better go back to sleep and hope it blows over."
mightymousette · 23 points · Posted at 02:45:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After I learned more about it in psychology during an episode I coached myself through it while having hallucinations. As soon as I calmed myself down it stopped. I freaking hate sleep paralysis!
Villanueba · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please teach me a little! I have some terrifying episodes and I'm unable to calm down. I only wake up abruptly after trying to move a body part.
mightymousette · 2 points · Posted at 17:04:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
First I did my research about it to better understand what might be going on. Then when I had an episode I talked myself through it. I was seeing a old black shadow holding me down. I kept saying in my head "you're not real", I kept chanting that while trying to remain calm. The thing about me being able to do this is I work in surgery. I get put in very stressful situations on the daily. I've learned to clam down in these stressful situations which in turn has helped me out smart my freaked out mind. Another thing that helps, is my dogs seem to know when it's happening. Both my dogs will lick me, my cat did the same before he left me for the neighbor. I hope this helps a little. Feel free to PM if you want to more about my experiences or want to see what I found about it. I've been documenting it for 2 years, so I've got some crazy stuff to talk about.
LostPrion · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Only thing that's helped me is counting back words from 20, slowly. It's terrifying, but the counting really helps.
KippaxStreet1880 · 4 points · Posted at 08:46:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
20 SPINE 19 VERTEBRAE 18 CHIROPRACTOR
LostPrion · 1 points · Posted at 08:58:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly! You got to 18 and woke up, I normally get to about 7ish :/
hiddeninplainsite · 3 points · Posted at 08:20:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I always had mine without hallucinations. I found it much more terrifying because my body would shift into the slow, shallow breath patterns of sleep, which would have my conscious mind convinced I was about to suffocate. The panic would only make that feeling worse. The most I could do was twitch a finger tip a few degrees.
Ugh.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
the best way i can describe that feeling is that its like your body is just stuck in cement. the groceries is also a good description
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could you breath control your breathing?
PickleBugBoo · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I dont know, i didnt try.
tehdweeb · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's kind of along the same lines as what I will do if it happens to me. I sleep on my back and when it happens, I will either try to turn my head as far as possible to the right, while attempting to open my eyes as wide as possible. It's a pretty freaky feeling, and while I've never had any hallucinations, I'm filmed with an almost unspeakable dread/horror.
BalesofCocaine · 1 points · Posted at 07:48:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've never had hallucinations whenever it happened to me, but not being able to consciously move your body is pretty terrifying in itself. It usually happened to me while laying on my side, with my head and mouth somewhat pressed against the pillow, so I end up freaking out that I can't breathe and start straining thinking that if I don't move my body I'm going to suffocate. Pretty unpleasant.
rydan · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had it without hallucinations too. Unfortunately in my case it was really cold so I had the blanket over my face. Nearly suffocated because I was lying their paralyzed for what seemed like 5 minutes slowly running out of oxygen. Then I was finally able to throw the blanket off me. A few minutes later I found myself back in the same situation again.
CaptainKnahs · 6 points · Posted at 03:12:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had sleep paralysis once and my eyes were closed the whole time, I knew what was happening and I DID NOT want to open my eyes and see what I was hallucinating, I just kept my eyes shut the whole time and literally willed myself to wake up. Hands down the SCARIEST moment of my life.
tylerdurden08 · 3 points · Posted at 03:17:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds fucked. It's a good thing you kept em closed, I let curiosity get the best of me
Chriss176 · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How did that turn out?
VintageMerryweather · 2 points · Posted at 10:46:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He is kill.
tylerdurden08 · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I shat bricks and had it happen 3 more times in the same night. One right after the other. My dumbass didn't realize what was going on till the last one.
BigHeroDicks · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man sounds like what has happened to me. I've experienced it a few times, thankfully without hallucinations. But I'm awake, know I'm awake, but cannot open my eyes. I think I even tried to pry my eyes open with my hands but they just. Wouldn't. Budge. Then I woke up abruptly :/
CaptainKnahs · 4 points · Posted at 03:48:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My experience was terrifying-- I was 'seeing' (even though my eyes were closed) a girl with black hair with her head down by a stone well, and behind her was a TV static sort of background. This was accompanied by a constant, terrifying, high-pitched screaming, and since I was seeing this with my eyes closed, I definitely did not want to know what I would've seen with my eyes open, which I knew I could open.
Blotherspoke · 4 points · Posted at 04:33:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a scene from The Ring...
yeahgreg · 4 points · Posted at 04:06:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can close your eyes but it's tough.
I get sleep paralysis a lot. I've gotten it so much that I know everything is just hallucinations. The weirdest part for me is sometimes I'll see "my room" but whe. I finally wake up, or rather, break out of the paralysis, my room shifts back into what it actually is. Basically I hallucinate a room that I am convinced is my own, but it's really just a dreamlike room.
It's a really really weird thing to deal with.
frenchmeister · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man, I sometimes have these weird dreams/hallucinations when I wake up in the middle of the night where I can see through my eyelids and look around my room. I know it's not real though and that it's fake (sometimes my sleep addled mind also interprets it as a parallel dimension), but I'm always terrified I'll see something horrible that won't be there when I open my eyes, like something in a horror movie. The stupid part is that my solution is always hiding under the covers. Because I can see through my eyelids, but of course the sheets block my view, right?
rydan · 1 points · Posted at 11:29:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's how it is for me. I'm practically blind without classes (-8 prescription) so I wouldn't be able to see any of those hallucinations things if they were real. But when it happens I can almost always see perfectly clearly. The room is almost the same as my room in real life but often some of the objects in it are mistranslated into other things. Like the chair that sits next to my bed was some sort of creature. The clothes hanging in my closet usually are people standing in the distance. Then suddenly everything returns to normal.
tylerdurden08 · 1 points · Posted at 14:44:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is interesting
Codeito · 2 points · Posted at 04:19:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get this all the time. At least twice a week. It just got to the point I don't care anymore.
Technospider · 2 points · Posted at 05:49:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had t once, but I was able to rationalize what had happened. I knew I had sleep paralysis, and that nothing would happen, so I just waited it out as this demon chick screamed in my face haha.
neighborlyglove · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can understand being terrified. I've had sleep paralysis, no hallucinations, and loved it. I didn't know it existed before it happened.
mini_khaleesi · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have it happen to me when I'm particularly stressed out - I never have hallucinations but I wake up, and cannot move.
Like - I think "Ok legs, let's move" and they just don't respond - I am totally paralysed. Then I realize what's going on and panic.
DabuSurvivor · 1 points · Posted at 09:37:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yup. I was convinced that someone was laying right behind me, spooning me, holding a massive knife, and if I did anything or moved in any way - if I breathed, if I moved one of my eyelids - they'd kill me. It was really short but shit was fucked yo
Ezira · 1 points · Posted at 11:39:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had it twice without hallucinations. I wake up and find I can't open my eyes or move at all for a few seconds.
NippleLights · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It happened to me a few days ago. No hallucinations, but damn, that was still terrifying. I couldn't move and I tried to scream and shout for help, but no words or screams escaped my mouth, no matter how much I tried. That feeling of helplessness is just terrible.
I had also read about sleep paralysis, so I was terrified of getting hallucinations while being unable to do or say anything.
_crackling · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's 100% it, really. Hallucinations usually result from the scenarios running through your head of why you feel the way you do and your half-sleep state can still dream.... thus hallucinations.
kroka4loka · 6 points · Posted at 02:31:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I will sort of doze back off but become insanely scared again and keep opening my eyes. I'm also scared that if I fall asleep again it'll just keep happening so I keep trying to wake up completely, which usually leads to dreams of me waking up over and over
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 02:12:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. You're convinced it's really happening and you're so scared that you can't move
Posti · 24 points · Posted at 02:22:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uh, yes you can close your eyes during sleep paralysis.
GrumpyFalstaff · 25 points · Posted at 02:30:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can close your eyes, but you can still hear it. Honestly the visuals have never been bad for me, it's the things moving outside my vision and making noise that suck.
EvrythingISayIsRight · 3 points · Posted at 03:46:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God dammit, you reminded me of the time I was a kid, 10 I think, and I got sleep paralysis. Basically, I was playing through Resident Evil 2, and in the game there are some monsters called lickers, which are creepy as fuck. This scene basically scarred me for a while. After staying up late playing the game, I woke up in the middle of the night and I thought one was right next to my bed. It was pitch black and I couldn't see anything, but I knew it was there because I occasionally heard the sound of clicking on the wood floor in my room, which sounded just like they sound in the game, a clicking sound of their claws hitting the floor. Just the thought of it being right next to my bed was so scary that I couldn't get up and turn on the lights. The light switch was at the foot of my bed and I just couldn't bring myself to get up and reach over and turn it on. I tried to yell for my mom but my voice just wouldn't work either. Couldn't do anything but wait for it to go away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Eeeeeek! Super creepy! So happy this has never happened to me.
RDH7207 · 4 points · Posted at 02:42:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can control your eyes and close them, but there's just this feeling of impending doom. I usually hear people whispering my name or some deep, sinister breathing.
lacienega · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wear a sleep mask and often in sleep paralysis I'll think my eyes were open, but it will turn out to have just been part of the hallucination/dream.
Tokenofmyerection · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can't move and I can't even make noise. I've tried yelling or screaming and no sound comes out. It's truly awful and I always wake up with my heart racing so fast when it ends.
frenchmeister · 5 points · Posted at 03:34:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It doesn't help the hallucinations, because it can be even more terrifying to hear/sense something in your room without seeing it, even when you know it's not real.
I recently had an episode where I couldn't open my eyes and it was my most terrifying yet. I totally understand why cases of 'alien abduction' are assumed to be sleep paralysis because that's exactly what my mind was imagining, complete with flashing lights I could see through my eyelids. I heard something come up to my bed and crouch down to eye level and shine a light in my face. I even felt its breath :(
SpastixFantastix · 3 points · Posted at 04:34:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea, no. Especially the breath part. Holy shit, I would have wet myself.
frenchmeister · 2 points · Posted at 06:19:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The worst part was that I could sort of move, but not really. I managed to flinch away a bit when the thing (I'd say alien but the impending atmosphere made it seem more like a demon) got close so I felt like I should have been able to sit up and break the paralysis, but it didn't work so I just felt even more panicky.
Chriss176 · 1 points · Posted at 05:59:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Go on.
BrownishBag · 3 points · Posted at 02:27:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, but its super hard to wake up. Like blood vessels can burst just from the strain of trying to wake up. Glad I don't really see anything,but its still creepy
Chriss176 · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woah, could they really burst?
DirtyDeedsinPA · 3 points · Posted at 02:57:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In my experience anyway, I have full control of my eyes and eyelids. I have come to terms with not being able to move, I don't freak out anymore because it happens pretty frequently to me. It's just the curiosity that gets you, with the hallucinations and all that. I look around to make sure nothings trying to fuck with me and then, boom, I get fucked with.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:06:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What do you see? How long does it last? How frequently does this happen?
I used to see stuff all the time but only ever while I was awake.
DirtyDeedsinPA · 3 points · Posted at 03:15:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's never been full blown demon looking stuff. Things like black clouds in the corner of the room, my television showing faint white noise when in reality it's not turned on. I've also felt weird presences but never seen any, I guess if you don't count the cloud. I guess the more you panic the more freaky shit you see, because I usually keep my cool when it happens. I'd say it can happen to me randomly, mostly when my sleeping schedule is messed up. I have gotten good at getting out of it, with the very little movement I have, I rock my head side to side trying to move and it knocks me out of it after about 10 seconds.
SpastixFantastix · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I had a rotting corpse-like woman crawling up my body. Another time a face was coming out of the ceiling. The corpse was much worse.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once saw a weird zombie creature open my door and walk into my room slowly moving toward my bed. I tried to scream for help but I couldn't. Right when it got to me I fully woke up and it was gone.
the_almighty_walrus · 2 points · Posted at 02:59:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It depends. I get it all the time, sometimes I can move an arm or my head, sometimes I cant'move at all. sometimes I hallucinate, sometimes I don't. But I usually try to fall back asleep and end up having a lucid dream so that's cool.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you fall back to sleep during sleep paralysis, does it kinda turn into a lucid dream? I know it's possible to transfer from sleep paralysis to a lucid dream, but I'm not sure how. I really want to lucid dream.
the_almighty_walrus · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It doesn't always, but since you were already in a half dream/half awake state it makes it easier. try to notice small differences in dreams. start wearing a watch. You may notice that it's not on in a dream
FaaacePalm · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't get them often but when I do I find it's pretty involuntary. I'm sure it may be possible but you are basically in survival mode trying to figure out wtf is going on and if you are safe. For me the severity of the hallucinations depends on the ambient light, if its pitch black I'm pretty fucked, which make me want to keep my eyes open even more. I can't imagine what life is like for people with more severe cases.
PM_ME_RHYMES · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i noticed I could still control my breathing pretty well, so I started with that - breathing heavily- then once I had a bit of control over my body (eyes were next to come online, then I could twitch my fingers) everything else followed pretty quickly.
AceEpocs · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't remember, I guess I didn't try or something like that. I was hallucinating I was in a big jungle and held down by vines with all these eyes watching me from the foliage. Absolutely terrifying like, even beyond what I was hallucinating, you're just in this state of utter terror.
orchidorgy · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you want to experience it, deprave yourself from sleep. It happens to me every time I sleep just a few hours at night, and I take a quick nap during the day. The scary/creepy part for me is the impotence of not being able to move my body and the feeling of being in mortal danger. I don't see demons/figures lately but I have, and it's not fun
SpastixFantastix · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I also seem to experience it more sleeping on my back than any other way.
spareaccount100 · 1 points · Posted at 04:26:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mine aren't open...In fact, no matter how hard I try, I can't open them during sleep paralysis.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, I can close them. When they're closed you can often see through them because you're basically still dreaming. Lots of strange things happen in sleep paralysis. I've had paralysis in different rooms than I went to sleep in. What I mean is that I fell asleep in my bed, woke up with paralysis in the guest room of a relative's house etc, and then struggled out of the paralysis to find myself in my own bed again. The entire thing was a dream.
Wolfgang1234 · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
During sleep paralysis, you can hallucinate both sight, and touch. You could open your eyes, see some scary shit, close your eyes thinking it will end, then feel things touching you and with this added fear you will just reopen your eyes to see even scarier things. Luckily I've never hallucinated during sleep paralysis and hope I never will.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get it alot. You can close your eyes but it doesn't stop the hallucinations.
Kumquatodor · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In my one experience of this (in which I had no hallucinations, thankfully), I couldn't open my eyes. My seven-year-old self was terrified. "I CAN'T OPEN MY EYES!"
donttelldad · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For me personally, no. Or maybe I've always been too afraid to...
Basically all of my effort goes into being able to move my body, which isn't an easy task (I guess hence the "paralysis" part). The weird thing is that you're convinced that if you "move a little" but not enough to defend yourself, the hallucination will attack straight away. But if you can move enough to defend yourself or get up, you might stand a chance. So basically, the rare few times that I can break out of it results in me thrashing violently and having a rush of adrenaline.
Just my personal experience.
bzapor · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not 100% sure I've ever had my eyes open during sleep paralysis or if I'm just dreaming that my eyes are open. I know my mind is awake and my body is asleep..and my mind thinks my eyes are open.. It's terrifying not being in control of your mind and body.
stealthscrape · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your eyes are already closed. You are actually dreaming but feel that you are awake. In terms of closing your eyes in the dream, it's very difficult to realize you are dreaming and not in actual imminent danger from some shadowy figure in your room. If you thought someone was breaking into your house or room, your first reaction most likely wouldn't be to close your eyes and hope they go away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah you can control your eyes if you're not terrified. I occasionally get sleep paralysis and I just keep my eyes closed because audial hallucinations aren't as scary as visual hallucinations.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:18:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had sleep paralysis a few times, Once when I closed my eyes I opened them again and completely believed I had woken up, but turned my head to look at my boyfriend (for some reason i could move my head) and his face was all fucked up and disfigured.. scared the shit out of me (its not normally disfigured ;) ). I won't go into details because it takes too long to explain, but I "woke up" about 5 times that morning, each time something new happened that was disturbing as hell, especially because it is SO real that you truly believe you are awake.
When I finally woke up for real I jolted upright and was sweating like crazy. I kept looking around waiting for something to happen but eventually it woke up my boyfriend and I knew everything was fine.
This isn't related to eye opening, but the very same night that I read about wiggling your toes to snap you out of sleep paralysis I experienced it while on holiday. I was lying/laying? on my side and distinctly felt someone heavy sit behind me at the edge of the bed and brushed against my back. I could 100% feel the mattress behind me sag with the weight. I was lucid and knew it was sleep paralysis so I wiggled my toes and then snapped back into reality, the feeling of the sitting person completely disappeared! Thanks to the random reddit guy for the info!
Anne_Franks_Dildo · 1 points · Posted at 08:39:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As someone who gets it frequently, you can. You train yourself to close your eyes, count to three, and open them again to end it.
hollabaloonumber · 1 points · Posted at 09:06:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. When I was 11-13 I started to get sleep paralysis with disturbing frequency, I complained to my dad about it. He told me "just close your eyes, when you open them they'll be gone!" So, next night I wake up, old lady is sitting on top of me. So fucking real I can feel her weight on me but can't move. I closed my eyes as tight as possible, when I open them she's IN MY FACE. She just got closer and it got worse! I tried it two more times since then and every time I did the hallucinations get closer when you're stupid enough to re-open your eyes!
SkeletorLoD · 1 points · Posted at 09:17:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first time I had it, I never even opened my eyes, all of my hallucinations were auditory which was based enough, I definitely did not need to add visual ones!
plaid_banana · 1 points · Posted at 09:55:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't think most people have control of their muscles at all during sleep paralysis. It happens when the awareness part of your brain wakes up before the part that keeps you from actually acting out your dreams.
I've only had it happen to me twice (thankfully) and I wasn't able to move anything either time. The thinking part of my brain wasn't entirely awake yet either, just the awareness/panic part. I remember trying to scream (for my parents at 11, for my then-girlfriend at 22) and being unable to open my mouth or make any sound at all.
There's a reason why cultures throughout the world describe the phenomenon as something like being tormented by a night hag or other sorts of malicious supernatural creatures. It's fucking terrifying.
VorticalHydra · 1 points · Posted at 13:22:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I believe what they are referring to are false awakenings. Sleep paralysis isnt a false awakening. SP occurs before a REM cycle and most of the time you are asleep.it is there so you dont act out your dreams and it can freak you out if you dont know what to expect. You may see or hear vivid things that you may believe are there and feel vibrations or like youre weightless but theres nothing to be afraid of.
I_Dont_Own_A_Cat · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I've had sleep paralysis, I've been able to open and close my eyes. Typically I've seen had no hallucinations at all. The first time it happened, I was terrified only because I thought I had fallen from my loft and was truly paralyzed. It was worse than a ghostly presence, IMO, because it seemed so possible and horrible. I thought I would lay there all night and my roommates would find me in the morning and I'd spend the rest of my life like a vegetable.
According to my fiance, a few times I have made noise during. It terrified him. I woke him up because I was moaning from my throat with my mouth closed, trying to scream. Not a great noise to wake up to.
There's only been one time I had a vivid hallucination. It was a little girl standing in the corner of a hotel room. I tried to ask her if she was ok and needed help. Then I realized I couldn't speak or move, and she suddenly moved up the bed and onto my chest. I couldn't understand how she was moving so fast because her limbs weren't really moving and her face looked distorted and her mouth was huge and hollow. Then I woke my fiance up with the throat scream.
Fun night for everyone.
ciapalagalina · 1 points · Posted at 14:59:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I was scared of aliens. A night I woke up at 3am, it was summer and I had the window of my bedroom open, so the light from outside was illuminating the room. There was 5/6 little being around my bed, about 1 meter tall, with strange clothes similar to space suits. I reached the light swich and turned it on/off 3 times, but the light didn't turn on. I tried to call my mom, but only a whisper came out of my mouth. Tried to move, but it was like i weighted a ton. With a big effort I managed to pull away my sheets, and tried to get up, but I wasn't able to get up, my body didn't move under my chest. The little beings started to levitate pivoting and exited through the roof. As soon as the disappeared, I managed to turn on the light and get up. Pretty scary for a 10-or-so years old. So sleep paralysis with allucinations. Happened to me another time
White-and-Nerdy · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had it happen once, i woke up in the middle of the night. I slept in the living room on the couch at that time, because my bed was broken. I woke up, and couldn't move my body, i shifted my eyes to the left to see what looked like some creature hanging over me. I tried to scream for help, but i couldn't. This went on for a few minutes, it felt like an eternity. I don;t remember falling back asleep, i just remember it happening, and waking up.
FloobLord · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Doesn't matter, you wouldn't know it if you did. Eyes closed, eyes open, it's a dream except you're totally aware and totally frozen. Terrifying.
_crackling · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have reoccurring sleep paralysis. At it's worse I'd experience it 3-5 times a week. It feels basically where your conscious brain wakes up and is alert but the rest of your nervous system is still dead asleep. It's almost always accompanied by a feeling of imminent death. In my case, I usually either felt as if someone was breaking into my house to kill me OR that I was just gonna have a crazy heart attack or stroke if I didn't get my body to move... And you try so freaking hard to try and move... anything... a finger... but you never can.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if what I had was sleep paralysis, because whenever I read about someone else's experiences it seems a lot more terrifying. But I get it every once in awhile where I wake up, can't open my eyes or move my body, and still feel like I'm sleeping/dreaming.
guacamoleo · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:40 on October 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
They tell you not to open your eyes in the first place. I've only had it once, but I thought I was waking up like normal so of course I opened my eyes. Well, I tried to, but I think my lids were just fluttering as I tried and tried to fully awaken, because everything was flashing like a strobe light.
Also there were monsters.
desthpicable · 16 points · Posted at 23:12:44 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
Couldn't agree more.
boose22 · 1 points · Posted at 02:49:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
walls fall out?
kroka4loka · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was at an apartment I haven't lived in for three years but I highly doubt it. I never noticed anything that would suggest they did.
Thisdarlingdeer · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel ya. I seen black water ooze from the ceiling and they all morphed into plague doctors. it was 20 years ago but I still frickin' remember it like it was yesterday.
Dani2386 · 1 points · Posted at 04:15:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You saw an old lady? I saw the shadow man. Just a tall skinny black figure, outlining a man.
At the time I thought that my life was over. Once I snapped out of it, I shrugged it off as just a dream and fell back to sleep. That was back in 2006/2007, my first and last experience.
SpastixFantastix · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The shadow person is another common SP thing to see (along with the old woman).
celtic_thistle · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I experience all those things but I can move and speak--can someone tell me wtf is happening to me? It's been going on since I was 11 or 12...I'm 26 now.
jse803 · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interesting. I get a man of shadow. Just like a 6ft tall humanoid figure slightly stretching taller. Every damn time.
WuhanWTF · 1 points · Posted at 08:50:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm lucky. I had sleep paralysis once where I fabricated, in my brain, an unreleased song from Sunny Day Real Estate's recent failed recording sessions.
hollabaloonumber · 1 points · Posted at 08:55:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had ones where she sat on me and ones where she tried to drag me out of bed.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Old Hag is surprisingly consistent in these stories, and has been for quite some time. The other culprit in these things is the Nightmare, a demon horse which inspired that word, "nightmare."
Taleya · 63 points · Posted at 02:11:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that once, and oddly enough wasn't that bad (for me). I think it was because I'd read up so much on it, so I was aware of what was going on and able to clamp down on most of the panic.
Mind you it did not fucking help that one of our cats leapt up onto my chest and got up real close peering into my face. Fuck you, Cerys.
can_has_science · 8 points · Posted at 02:56:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was trying to help!
Taleya · 3 points · Posted at 08:46:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She. Don't you misgender my cat, shitlord! /tumblr
can_has_science · 2 points · Posted at 20:32:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's shitlady to you!
Taleya · 1 points · Posted at 00:08:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
m'lady tips hat
hhenson25 · 158 points · Posted at 02:01:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Never been as terrified in my life as the one time I had extremely vivid sleep paralysis. There was a scary as hell demon-looking thing in my room that kept inching closer to me while my ears were ringing and I couldn't move or make any noise at all. The whole experience lasted 5-7 minutes. I was shaking when I finally woke up for real since I had never even heard of the concept before it happened to me. You really can't explain it to someone who hasn't been through it. Scary stuff
Syntaximus · 57 points · Posted at 02:35:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was it one of these, by chance? http://i.imgur.com/vdzBJZK.jpg
TheBurningTruth · 85 points · Posted at 02:40:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have seen the hooded figure and I've had the ringing in my ears too. Sleep paralysis isn't scary, it's an immobilizing terror.
It really concerns me that the hooded figure is so spot on. Is part of some legend?
If people are interested I'll go into more detail on my stories.
Syntaximus · 80 points · Posted at 02:45:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They're referred to as "Shadow People". People all around the world see them when they have sleep paralysis. They're not fun.
octopusdixiecups · 15 points · Posted at 04:16:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ya. i see the hooded figure too. I'm not scared of it though. I just watch it walk around my room. It never bothers me. Its like we've found our equilibrium or something.
What i hate more than sleep paralysis is when you dream that you have sleep paralysis and then wake up to more sleep paralysis and you're like okay it was just a dream and then you actually wake up to real sleep paralysis. I get sleep paralysis inception.
Chriss176 · 3 points · Posted at 06:22:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Talk more about your "equilibrium".
octopusdixiecups · 5 points · Posted at 06:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I haven't had sleep paralysis recently. I only get it when i sleep on my back and I've been having some back pain so I've been sleeping on my side. I guess I'm just fascinated by the figure so i would watch it walk around my room. I know its not gonna hurt me. I guess i just feel "at peace" with it.
The strangest thing I've experienced is having my vision crack and shatter like a broken window. It was so weird. It was like i was looking through a shattered/shattering window
Chriss176 · 3 points · Posted at 07:14:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's incredible. What does the figure usually do when walking around? Has it ever come close to you or interacted with you?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 10:18:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/u/octopusdixiecups pls
octopusdixiecups · 3 points · Posted at 21:36:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. It would just stay in the corner of my room and walk around. The closest it ever came to me was to the corner of the end of my bed. Its been a while because i don't sleep on my back anymore. Also, whenever I would get sleep paralysis i could "pull" myself out of it. I never stayed in it long enough for it to interact with me.
The weirdest thing was the glass shattering thing. I don't know what the hell that was.
kwertyuiop · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have this equilibrium with nightmares too, I just try to negotiate with whatever is scary at the moment and it ends up being "well yeah there's a scary thing but it's chill, well stand here until I wake up."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
octopusdixiecups · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too. I don't sleep on my back anymore.
JebusMaximus · 14 points · Posted at 04:05:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have seen exactly that hooded person. (See my other long ass post in this thread) Why do all people see it? Why not a scary clown with a chainsaw or whatever?
My theory: This could be the most universal shape of fear and death which our brain mixes up with reality. I mean, it's basicly the shape of what's been illustrated as "the death" in comics and movies for ages. It's dark, no face, simple. No complicated shapes. It's easier for the human brain to just pull up this figure out of our brain archive, rather than more complicated looking characters.
And everyone knew the shape of this character before we got to see the real horror movies. So "the death man" might be one of our very first real fears in life that books, comics, movies and people branded in our brains.
I've got another far more unrealistic theory but I already spammed this thread with my wall of text...
But the big question remains: What was first, people seeing "the death" while dreaming paralized or people illustrating it? Did people illustrate it back then on the base of exactly these dreaming experiences? Or do we dream of it because some crazy artist decided to do the first illustrations of the death in person for fun, which found acceptance and still looks the same in comics etc?
(I'm afraid no one can answer this..)
Despondent_in_WI · 9 points · Posted at 06:30:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suspect the reason for the hooded appearance is because your brain is hallucinating a frightening "presence", not a frightening "face". The brain is really, really good at filling in details that it doesn't directly perceive. In this case, because it's not hallucinating a face or a particular person, just a presence, it adds in a hood or a hat, both of which can conceal the face and thus make it reasonable explanation for why there's no face.
Spadeykins · 3 points · Posted at 13:33:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There is a sound theory behind this that has to do with the process of the brain that distinguishes faces/human shapes. It's like when you see the front of a car your brain kind've automatically wants to see a face (sometimes).
This can happen with shadows especially when the brain is out of the loop or on drugs. Take way too many benadryl for a "nice" awake visit from the shadow people (terrifying) as well as other hyper-realistic hallucinations.
It's called pareidolia and that coupled with a hypnagogic response definitely seems like a plausible explanation.
Darth-Pimpin · 2 points · Posted at 17:32:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shadow people are the closest thing i can get to believing in the paranormal. They dont just appear through sleep paralysis and dreams as you assume. The most common shadows are regular man-shaped and seem to be made of black fire with white outlines. These will usually be seen from a distance and can go unnoticed if you arent careful.
The second most common are the grey man/men. These are dark grey silhouettes that seem to be a man wearing a trenchcoat and fedora. Basically a demon reddit loner. These appear in dreams and when you encounter it, you usually will not remember your dream. They will also appear in inaccessible areas of the dream-scape and seem to watch over you. If you manage to actually make it to them, like i have, you wake up. I like to think of it as my rational mind meeting up with my dreaming mind, making me wake up. These grey men have been represented in the game LSD:dream emulator.
The most easily noticable, but least common shadows are the hooded. They are coated in a more intense black flame than the regular ones, and wear a black hood as well as having sharp claws. The immideate area of this guy will be freezing cold. These hooded figures have shown to have a wide variety of actions. As such, i believe these could be the closest thi.g to ghosts that exists. Some rarer stories show the shadow figure flying past at the speed of sound to catch a man falling 400 feet down, and dissapearing before anyone could get a good look. Other more common stories show that the hooded will taje over a ccertain room in the house in particular, rarely leaving it Shortly after someone dies. This room wiil be freezing cold constantly, have an eerie silence over them, and people who enter the room alone will be attacked.this room will also not have working electricity. The hooded shadows will usually disspear if one or two people go into the room while three or four watch fromfrom an open doorway. The hooded will rush at the face of whoever is watching from the doorway and dissapear before impact. People who experience this will usually move house and the shadow figure will not dwell in the house or room any longer. Leaving the next occupant safe, of course. However, if those people choose to stay after the shafow has made its presence known will have the entire house be invaded by the hooded in a matter of weeks. Like i said, anyone alone in any of the rooms will now be attacked. Scary.
Other stories may show the hooded as being indifferent. Simply walking around roons and inspecting various objects on shelfs and such. The jooded are by far the most interesting of the shadows, and possess a wide variety of powers including but not limited to:
Teleportation, sonic speeds, eerie silence(similar to the bigfoot eerie silence, although i am much more skeptical of bigfoot), telekenisis, psychic power,temperature manipulation, flight, phasing through walls and such, power to pass into dreams, etc .
Sorry for this wall of text, sorry for the many errors i am making (mobile), and sorry i sound like a conspiracy theorist. I do not believe in most paranormal things, but shadow figures always make me doubt myself. I have encountered both the grey man and a hooded shadow in the past myself and they are very intriguing
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:40:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
borgol · 0 points · Posted at 03:58:27 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
So how do you know you've encountered them? =_=
Darth-Pimpin · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:50 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
borgol · -1 points · Posted at 01:05:40 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you have no memory of these occurances, you have zero evidence that they occurred at all, so you can't make any claims about their frequency. You also have zero evidence for any other claims you've made but I'm not going to even begin on those because I'm arguing with a ten year old
Darth-Pimpin · 2 points · Posted at 01:51:15 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good evening sir! I see you have been a long time member of the UNNECESSARILY BEING A DICK CLUB PREMIUM.
congratulations! I do hope you excel in your work even more so than you already have!
I regret to inform you that while i could argue for days with you, i wish not to as it would go nowhere and you would still not remove yourself from the UNNECESSARILY BEING A DICK CLUB PREMIUM.
Have a marvelous day regardless!
borgol · 1 points · Posted at 07:05:03 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Upvoted
Thisdarlingdeer · 2 points · Posted at 04:08:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've see the plague doctors. Aka the big black shadowy ones with beaks and red eyes. And they came from black water that flowed all around the room from the ceiling.
rocker94 · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Looking at that picture was enough to give me fucking chills. Talk about spot on. Half the time I get sleep paralysis it's while I'm trying to get to sleep when I'm totally sleep deprived and it's the most terrifying yet exhilarating experience. I hate that I love being terrified lol
Day_Walker88 · 2 points · Posted at 05:45:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
as I'm sitting here watching the daily show I clicked on that link and was stunned. A few years ago I was interested in astro plaining and tried doing it quite a few times. I was in deep concentration in a completely dark room and then I saw that hooded figure. I was totally immobilized but I wasn't scared, I just kept watching it. I felt like it was actually protecting/watching me. I never really put much thought into that after a couple days, but it's something I'll never forget.
HelloGoodbyeBlueSky · 1 points · Posted at 05:43:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude it's my dark man! He's scary and tries to kill me.
lacienega · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They're also the most common type of haunting. You can look at ghost stories throughout different cultures and time periods and see references to things which are described as being like that. I mean even the image we envision as "Death" is an all black hooded figure.
bamdaraddness · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god. Seeing the hooded figure just gave me the chills. I'd never read anything about that so I didn't know it was a common occurrence but I see that figure almost every time I get sleep paralysis.
Joseph_Plays · 1 points · Posted at 15:46:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I saw the shadow people all the time when I wasn't taking prespiridome.
Turns out they were in the daylight too.
And the night.
And everywhere I went.
Until I started on the anti-depressants, which was nice.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 15:46:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That, and I think the "Cloaked Figure" archetype is pretty consistent as something to be wary of- we really, really prefer to see peoples' faces on a very basic, instinctual level and don't like it much when we can't- but I hear you loud and clear: shadow people are a near-constant in sleep paralysis stories, as well as "something out of the corner of my eye" stories.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm interested man.
I've had sleep paralysis twice. Once when I woke up and I didn't hallucinate, the other time I was still dreaming (so I full on believe it's real life) and I was driving my car and all of a sudden I had no control of my body and my vision slowly started going away and I remember the car drifting to the right as I slowly fell over to the passenger seat. I woke up right when I crashed.
OurPersonalStalker · 1 points · Posted at 12:38:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woah so in not the only one with the loud ringing which eventually sounds more intense. I had one dream where it sounded so much like some type of war and I was freaking out thinking we were being bombed or something.
Weerdo5255 · 6 points · Posted at 04:11:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I should not be reading this thread right before going to sleep. I need some cute kittens or something this shit is horrible, and i can't even remember my dreams.
SpastixFantastix · 3 points · Posted at 04:43:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/kittens They need some love over there, all the poor kittens.
Weerdo5255 · 4 points · Posted at 04:49:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Awww. Kitty.
SpastixFantastix · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I need like a whole box of kitties right now lol.
SamiMadeMeDoIt · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/eyebleach
evyoconnell · 4 points · Posted at 03:36:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whoa. I've seen one of the hooded figures but I wasn't sleeping... :(
RogueGargoyle · 2 points · Posted at 04:16:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same here. I wasn't alone, either, there were three of us and we all saw it.
WetDonkey6969 · 2 points · Posted at 14:20:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you explain?
RogueGargoyle · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:29 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was around midnight, or after, and the three of us (9, 10, and 11yrs old) were going to walk up the stairs to the bedroom the other two shared. The lights were off. We got to the bottom of the stairs and a hooded, shadowy person was walking down the stairs. We all freaked out and ran into my room and piled on the bed. Then, what seemed to be a bazillion tiny black spiders started flooding into the room from the doorway... They quickly covered the ceiling and started falling onto all surfaces. We hid under the covers, because thats what scared people do apparently, and eventually passed out. shudder
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one also.
rand0m_task · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Context behind images?
Syntaximus · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I put a link in my other post.
DoYouEvenLiftBroseph · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
oh man, seeing that hooded figure reminded me of a nightmare i had where i had sleep paralysis and i was in bed and next to my bed was a window. Through this window i could see the street and houses in front of my house..
That's when i first see the hooded figure, slowly approaching my house. Unfortunately i'm in bed and can't fucking move as i watch him move out of view towards my front door. I hear the front door open and close. I try screaming for help but nothing comes out... i swear to god it felt like eternity the time the door closed to me seeing the figure come up the stairs to the hallway and creep slowly towards the doorway of my room.... at that point i was terrified. Once the Hooded figure is within inches of me it just stop and stand over me for about 10 seconds....i blink and when i see it again it has a scythe in its hand's and cocks back and swings and then i wake up just as soon as it hits me.
I think this is the only nightmare i've really ever had
Aero_ · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, it was more like this guy:
http://i.imgur.com/9PYZcmi.jpg?1
celtic_thistle · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck I see people like this all the time in my sleep and I wake up fighting them. They're terrifying. Who are they? I want your best tinhat theories, Reddit.
ThilverThurfer · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is that a bucket hat?
volkommm · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've seen the hat man once when I was 4 years old. It's something I saw as a shadow on the wall and just seeing that image scared the shit out of me. That's the first time someone has reproduced what I saw accurately.
Wow, I also just remembered some of my childhood nightmares like black holes or portals in empty parks. Thank you for this, I never want to forget this stuff.
SchveebleSchvobbler · 1 points · Posted at 06:10:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god you just had to post them with eyes, didn't you?
Dafuq is wrong with you ಠ_ಠ
~sleeping with lights on tonight~
rollin_doobs · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seeing the picture that hooded figure scared the shit out of me. I've had it hovering over me about 5 times in my sleep.
hhenson25 · 1 points · Posted at 06:41:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, definitely the hooded figure! Had long torn/flowing robes as if there was a strong breeze in the room. I've never seen that diagram before hahah that's insane! That's almost exactly what it looked like.
brows141 · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks, I'll probably be seing one or both of these figures in my sleep tonight. why do I always click on these links?
soofuckingmetal · 1 points · Posted at 11:29:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to have HORRIBLE dreams when I was really young around 5-8 years old and I used to see this kind of stuff all the time! Man that's horrifying
bunnycupcakes · 1 points · Posted at 11:55:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god. I woke up with sleep paralysis and the hooded figure came out of my covers on my chest. Terrifying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Now I have something to show people who ask what I see. Thanks.
DriftCatchers · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude the hooded man is exactly the figure in my nightmares. Holy shit. I see him and hear ringing and I have to hide and I just feel the most intense fear and terror. I usually wake up after this.
Crixer · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hmm, the hat man looks a lot like the Babadook. Coincidence?
Foxedup · 7 points · Posted at 04:51:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit... I didn't realize others dealt with these too!
I don't have it as often anymore but as a kid I had sleep paralysis all the time, I ended up needing counseling over it. The shadow people used to terrify me, because I knew that they knew I was there, but they were only observing... as soon as they knew I knew they were there, they'd have to do something about it. To this day I can't even talk about it out loud without feeling anxiety rising.
I'd stay paralyzed, waiting for them to go away, keeping my eyes closed... to this day, I still sleep with a sheet wrapped around every part of me but my mouth, my partner makes fun of me for "sleeping in what looks like a burka" and I still don't like to discuss it out loud, because talking about it gives me a lot of anxiety.
I can't sleep with closet/bedroom doors open, either, and need my back to a wall and something between me and the door, so if they do figure out I know, they might be distracted by and target whatever is between me and the door (sorry honey!).
It's ridiculous, I know, but I can't shake it!
Setsunaela · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do all of this stuff too. Sometimes I can convince myself that acting natural and sleeping like a normal person would be better and more convincing to them that I don't know they are there.. But mostly its the same thing. I'm also really freaked out if there's line of sight between me and doors or windows. I've never seen or heard anyone talk about it before... I hate talking about it, I feel so paranoid and crazy..
hhenson25 · 1 points · Posted at 07:22:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A ton of other people deal with it! I'm sorry to hear that though, man. That's the worst thing about it for me also, though, is that you can just feel a presence glaring at you and whenever you acknowledge it, they start to close in on you. I definitely do the same thing as you though in regards to sleeping with my back to the wall, it makes me feel way more safe. And I have described it to my GF before and she empathizes with me, but you and I both know no one can truly understand unless they've have a bout with SP. But do you by any chance sleep on your back (supine) regularly? I've found that is what most regularly causes it for me.
WetDonkey6969 · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't have SP but I do the whole closed closet and door thing too. If I wake up in the middle of the night and see I forgot to close my closet door, I get up and close it, but not before walking past the mirror to make sure I'm truly alone. I'm 23 now but I still feel like something could be watching from dark places.
It's funny because I try really hard to find scary shit in my room, but it never works. Sometimes I even half wake up and look around my room to try and see if the shadow people are there (after reading about it I tried to experience it), but nope, nothing.
DrummerBoy2999 · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You had ringing ears too? Was it the traditional eeeeeeeeeee that you usually hear when your ears ring, or something different? I am asking because I have had my ears ring, but it sounded different front the usual sound.
hhenson25 · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, definitely. I specifically remember the way my ears were ringing. It wasn't necessarily the traditional "eeeeeeee", it was a lot more intense and sinister, if that makes sense. It got increasingly louder as the figure grew closer, and it had a darker feel to it (on mobile, can't format text properly). I do believe we dealt with the same thing for sure though, because what I experienced definitely wasn't anything like the typical ear-ringing you experience when just laying in bed in a silent room.
mrminutehand · 2 points · Posted at 07:56:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have had the ringing ears too, except my sleep paralysis happened a little differently as part of a sleep disorder - I'd occasionally drop into sleep paralysis directly from the first stages of sleep.
I would be able to feel it coming, but it would be hard to stop after it began. It would start with me laying drowsy between consciousness and early sleep, then I would notice my ears ringing.
At first it wouldn't be too different to normal tinnitus, but it would suddenly increase in intensity to a dull roar, which would feel like it was rumbling through every part of my head. At this point I'd realise that sleep paralysis was imminent.
The ringing would immediately blast into explosive-like intensity, as if someone suddenly turned the volume to 11. It would be high-pitched and feel deafening. An uncontrollable sense of panic would quickly start and I'd get rush after rush of adrenaline which would only make the ringing louder and by this point I'd be trying to pull myself out of it.
I don't get any hallucinations but the sense of terror and doom is still there, as if I'm falling through the bed into a nightmare. If I try hard to pull my head up through the paralysis, remind myself that it's just sleep paralysis and control my breathing, I can often break out of it with a "thump" feels like shackles breaking.
Thegreatshasplooge · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The exact same thing happened to me when I was a kid. Ive never been so terrified.
hhenson25 · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know man, hasn't happened to me since luckily. Lawd how scary that time was though hahah I didn't sleep for roughly 48 hours after that night. I had no clue anything like that happened to people regularly, I woke up thinking I was possessed or something.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I get sleep paralysis (which is almost every night) I can always tell because my body starts feeling electrified. Almost how a static TV looks, that's how my whole body feels.
hhenson25 · 1 points · Posted at 07:11:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you usually sleep on your back (supine)? I've found that is the only time it ever happens to me. I have very vivid dreams every night and can remember dreams I have had as long as 6-7 years ago to this day but I haven't had a bout of SP in years. But I do remember that every time I did have sleep paralysis that my entire body would start "buzzing" in the middle of my dream, which is where I became conscious and then almost immediately went into sleep paralysis.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:25:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It use to happen when I was in the supine position but now it happens when whatever position I'm in.
hhenson25 · 2 points · Posted at 07:44:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn man, sorry to hear that. I can't imagine why it would happen in any sleeping position besides supine. Do you take melatonin or any sleep aids (NyQuil, Unisom, etc)? I've found that any time I take any of those my dreams become wayyy too vivid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:47:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah. I don't take anything anymore. I can usually control what I see/hear if I put my mind to it. It's been happening to me ever since I can remember so don't feel bad for me. Hahahaha
hhenson25 · 2 points · Posted at 07:52:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I know whatcha mean. After having gone through it a couple of times, I could tell when it was happening and tried to keep telling myself that it wasn't real and was nothing to be scared of. It definitely helps whenever it happens. My bad man, I just can't imagine having to go through it on a regular basis!
bamdaraddness · 2 points · Posted at 06:53:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you ever feel like you're clenching your jaw so hard that your teeth might break? I don't grind my teeth in my sleep at all but every single time I get a bout of sleep paralysis I'm painfully aware of the clenching sensation along with the panic, hyperventilation feeling, feeling movement just out of sight and, of course, horrible hooded shadow figures.
I can also usually preempt it all because I feel almost like I'm spinning or diving backwards into a spiral right before I enter SP so I just shake myself awake.
Ultimatedeathfart · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had something similar happen. Except it was the guy from hellboy and he was sitting cross legged and waving. Terrifying as all hell at first but now it's kinda laughable.
jamoosie · 1 points · Posted at 13:03:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can relate! The demon/devil dreams started when I hit puberty (almost every night!) and occasionally I still get them...I'm in my 50s! For me, the devil is sitting beside me on the bed! Usually happens just as I'm falling asleep, so I've had a lot of sleepless nights. The weird thing is that for the past 15 years or so, I've known if it was going to happen and can force myself to wake up! Haven't had one in about a year, so I'm hoping they're finally done!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:51:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get the ringing in the ears and some demonic screaming little girl thing. Last time it happened the moment I was able to move again I just drop kicked the wall and bolted from the room. Granted this was a few years ago.
SammieB1981 · 1 points · Posted at 15:23:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have extremely vivid sleep paralysis often. I actually had no idea what it was until I found out about it on reddit a few years back. I just knew that there were nights I was convinced I was dying or being attacked by demons. I tried to explain it to people, but no one understood it and/or thought I was crazy, so I stopped talking about it. My mom was considering taking me to a child psychologist as a kid because of it, but I just stopped mentioning it because I thought people would think I was crazy. It's terrifying.
EverlastingThrowawy · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck I've had the same thing once before. I was paralyzed in my bed, with a black hooded figure moving closer to me. Everything was heavily tinted a dark red and there was this loud, low drone in the background
adlowers · 101 points · Posted at 02:23:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been mugged in a convenient store bathroom, fallen over 40ft rock climbing, been in a car accident and had a heinously bad trip on shrooms, but sleep paralysis on a family vacation at the beach... that shit takes the terror cake.
Ripe_Tomato · 3 points · Posted at 04:09:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Elaborate...
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 06:05:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Ripe_Tomato · 5 points · Posted at 16:29:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good lord, I asked to elaborate, not make me shit myself...seems scary, had it once, I was turned facing the left wall, and I felt someone/thing get on my bed and lay its head the right side of my bed and started to whisper Odd things I've never hears before in my ear, but everyone it talked it would spit into my ear too! Oddly enough, when I woke up from the paralysis, my ear was in fact still wet. That was the creepiest part for sure...
meow_mix8 · 3 points · Posted at 20:11:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh wow. I have never had any "evidence" left over like that. That would still scare the shit out of me. My journey with sleep paralysis started off abso-fucking-lutely...horrible. I sustained a head injury as a kid. What I didn't know then was that certain people who get head injuries can develop not only insanely vivid dreams, but also sleep paralysis.
I had hit my head and I got seizures for a long time but I didn't know what was happening to me so I tried to hide it. Because it wasn't grand Mal seizures I was not on the ground shaking. I have had grand Mal (they are terrifying if you know an episode is coming on). But really the vast majority were petit mal seizures. Only a part of my brain would seize. Not the whole thing.
Anyway, some people who get petit mal seizures in their sleep will be woken up into sleep paralysis, because the seizure turns on parts of your brain that shouldn't be active and can turn of places that should be, depending on location of injury.
Since I hid my attacks after a while, I just had to suffer through them. It was really sad because I found a journal I wrote when I was about 10 years old. I had written "every day I feel like I am going to die." Because my petit-mal seizures would activate the part of my brain that regulates fear. I would go from okay and happy, to 100% feeling like I was going to die, within seconds. This happened for years, sometimes a couple of times a day. Also it would cause memory gaps here and there.
Anyway, I didn't know and my family didn't know what was going on entirely. We didn't get a brain scan for much later. We didn't know my head injury had done any lasting damage. So I am being tormented, almost everyday, multiple times a day, and you'd think "well at least sleep can be my refuge". NOPE. I got incredibly vivid frightening dreams. I could feel, touch, smell, taste, see incredible detail on really frightening monsters. I told my scariest dream i ever had to a guy i knew in school, and once I was done he just said "...what the fuck. What the fuck. I am so sorry. I am sorry you have to deal with that."
So not only did I get vivid dreams, I would get sleep paralysis. It's awful. The longest episode I had was 30 minutes. Which is (to my knowledge) really rare,, but it was due to a lot of factors that made a perfect storm.
Finally, when I was an adult (about 19. So I suffered like this for 11 years) I got a CT scan, and a couple MRI, with and without contrast. They told me I had scarring on my brain but it looked healed. Like it was really old. And all the pieces fell into place. I immediately researched anything I could about effects of brain damage, especially frontal lobe and right temporal lobe.
So i brought the MRI and my symptoms to my doctor, and I was put on anticonvulsants (a more minor one to start off and see if it had an effect). It was night and day different. Not only did I stop having the vivid nightmares, but my sleep paralysis was completely gone. I cried i was so thankful. I havent had seizures to my knowledge for a couple years now.
I had no idea the anticonvulsants would do that. I thought it would just manage the waking petit mal seizures, and I didn't know too much about sleep paralysis and vivid nightmares until after the anticonvulsants started to build up in my system. I didn't know they were related.
But yeah, sometimes I would not sleep for an entire night (one time it was 3 nights until I just fell into sleep from absolute exhaustion) because I was so scared (which actually can really exacerbate the problem). I am so incredibly thankful that the problem has pretty much gone away completely. I will get one or two sleep paralysis episodes every 4 months ish, instead of every other night.
With what happened to you, do you think you maybe you drooled (or cried) during sleep and it slid down to your ear, and you flipped over unknowingly, and then woke up into the paralysis? Or sweat? Sometimes I will wake up into paralysis but my body is drenched in sweat. It just sucks having to think "okay it was just paralysis" and then you feel your ear. Ugh I am so sorry you had to deal with that!
I am glad you only had one episode but also I am sorry you had to have it at all. At least for normal sufferers, it won't happen as frequently as it is with me. My one really good friend has a brain tumor (it is steadily shrinking thankfully). She gets sleep paralysis 3, maybe 4 nights a week. I hope once the tumor is gone so will that be gone also!
Most of my paralysis episodes aren't as scary as the one I described above, but many were like scary vivid sensations (like you feeling something get on your bed). Sometimes I hear someone calling my name sometimes but that part is actually not scary to me, because it doesn't sound threatening or anything. It is the other stuff. Sorry I scared you! I just for some people paint a vivid picture of how bad it can be because people who don't get it don't have really much of an understanding of what it can be like.
Sorry I rambled lol but yeah. That has been my long journey with sleep paralysis and nightmares. I am glad I am in a better place in that respect hah
Ripe_Tomato · 2 points · Posted at 20:44:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good to hear that you're a lot better and your friend too! As for the wet ear, could have been sweat dripping from my hair into my ear, ( I was soaked when I awoke) but it's strange to have the sweat correlate with the paralysis.
Crazy story man! Definitely something to tell your kids when they want a good scary story! Haha
meow_mix8 · 2 points · Posted at 21:24:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank you! I am really happy too! :) yeah the sweat can be pretty heavy. I have worse dreams when I'm sick, and my fever can break, and I start sweating in my sleep like mad. I think it can just wake you up that way as your body tries to reconcile sleep and dealing with another issue like being sick or sweating a whole bunch.
Sometimes just the fear you experience from the paralysis can cause big night sweats like that. Anyway, I know I wrote such a HUGE post so thank you for reading it all. It is really interesting stuff to me so i ramble when talking about it because i get carried away haha. I pray you never have to have another sleep paralysis episode again. I wish you the best :)
Ripe_Tomato · 2 points · Posted at 13:10:46 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks! I appreciate you appreciating me! Haha! Good luck!
kjkitten · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:21 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
With all these people talking about terrifying experiences with sleep paralyzation, I'm beginning to wonder if anything ever happens like this except with something not scary.
babyreadsalot · 3 points · Posted at 13:47:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had sp when a poster fell onto me when I was sixteen. I have never known such terror.
casual_pudding · 2 points · Posted at 04:04:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Would take my car accident over this any day. Right there with you, man.
Eldi13 · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Huh, have you told this story before? I seem to recall reading about someone getting sleep paralysis on a beach vacation, before.
adlowers · 1 points · Posted at 14:08:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
nah dude
TYPkingston · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want story time for all of these.
[deleted] · 184 points · Posted at 23:56:47 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had it bad many times in my youth (11 or 12). I missed school the following day a few times they were so intense and I couldn't calm down. That was my own personal Vietnam. You werent there man. I saw some shit.
Deinos_Mousike · 42 points · Posted at 01:58:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Although not nearly as terrifying, I've had similarly intense experiences while lucid dreaming.
Honestly it's changed my life completely and I wouldn't trade it away for anything.
WillemDafoesTeeth · 7 points · Posted at 02:41:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Would you mind elaborating? I'm very interested.
Deinos_Mousike · 12 points · Posted at 02:51:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It provided me further insight into how powerful my (the) brain is.
Essentially, I found that I could do incredible things in my dreams that would never be possible in real life. I saw colors that didn't exist, I could create an entire world or just experience the fullness and richness that my brain creates on it's own.
Because of lucid dreaming, my dreams have held deep meaning to me. Some dreams for me, even if they aren't lucid, can feel very intense and encompassing.
QueenFrodo · 8 points · Posted at 05:34:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lucid dreamer here, and I'd give it up instantly if I could. I want to sleep without fighting an apocalypse. Or losing "my" family again. And again.
Pfeffersack · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I guess it's easy to abuse this new ability, a kind of power?
il1k3c3r34l · 3 points · Posted at 07:21:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could you explain, if it's not too personal?
Deinos_Mousike · 3 points · Posted at 19:12:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, certain things have really impacted me. I remember a non-lucid dream feeling like it lasted literally years. It wasn't like I was "trapped" in a dream for that long. It's better described as having experienced those few years very very quickly (and not linearly, either), almost montage-like, but not missing out on any of the emotions/memories/etc.
The biggest part of that dream in particular was that the two years spanned a time where I was falling in-love with a girl the entire dream. It was a girl I hardly spoke to in real life, but rather, I fell in love with a girl that took on her image in my dream. It wasn't her, but it looked like her.
I've had other similar experiences as to what I just mentioned, and to summarize, it feels like experiencing countless emotions at once. Not necessarily a minute, or a second, but rather, a moment.
il1k3c3r34l · 3 points · Posted at 20:49:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the reply! I've had similar very lucid dreams that really change the way I look at things when I wake up, but it usually wears off as the day goes on. But I think an important part of self discovery is analyzing and getting to the root of those emotions.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm really interested in lucid dreaming but I haven't had the chance to starting doing so myself. You've got me really curious now, so how has lucid dreaming changed your life?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:55:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everytime I realize I'm dreaming, it becomes extremely difficult to move anywhere. Like as soon as I try to start walking my torso won't follow and so I have to literally grab stuff or walk on all fours to get my body going. And I can tell I'm using a shitload of muscle to keep me going. It's like my subconsciousness is going "what the fuck? Get out of here consciousness!"
Broyota · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same for me when I was around 7. Got so bad I would stay up all night camped outside my parent's door. Only made it worse. Years later I can still remember the feeling of being glued to the bed, while I saw the grim reaper was breathing over me.....
tjm5575 · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same here. It definitely fucked with my head for awhile. Do you know the causes of it?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:21:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something in the brain is my guess. I only had them sporadically since I was a kid, but they are still terrifying even as an adult.
SquareplanetGod · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this as a kid but wouldn't see scary things. I would just see animal shadow figures and little people. The most terrifying was when there were snakes and I couldn't get up and could feel them on my legs.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:20:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had big ominous guys at the bottom of my bed. Felt their hands holding me down.
WillQuoteASOIAF · 1 points · Posted at 10:59:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have it quite a lot when I'm stressed out. The worst was when a demon-man with his face burned off took a chainsaw to my chest and hacked my body in two. I could see it, all the guts and blood, but worse, I COULD FEEL IT. It's the most pain I have ever been in my entire life, and it didn't even happen.
But because I get it so often now, I've learned the trick: Just know you're paralyzed, know it will be over in a couple of minutes, and most importantly .. think of nice things.
I was lying in a field of daffodils a month ago. Whatever I think happens (I wonder if this is the case with most people?), and so the nicer your thoughts, the better your experience.
Hope this helped someone. Just remember .. don't panic!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:35:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, that was intense. I remember getting clawed quite a few times and bitml. I did go to a "happy place" a couple times, but never got the hang of it. I always started to try and wiggle a toe and then spread up from there.
Darth-Pimpin · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I seen some shit, man"
"What year did you go to vietnam, again?"
"This morning."
[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 00:37:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a bout of this yesterday. Fucking terrifying because I dreamt I heard the front door open, but was unsure if it actually happened. But I kept on dozing in and out of my sleep paralysis, so I couldn't check. By the time I could get up to check my heart was racing so much I thought I was about to have a heart attack.
Alecm3327 · 41 points · Posted at 01:59:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you were close to astrally projecting
[deleted] · 41 points · Posted at 02:19:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, man. Next step is to go on /x/ and ask how to summon a succubus.
WalterWhiteRabbit · 122 points · Posted at 02:27:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Suck your own bus, buddy.
Chriss176 · 2 points · Posted at 06:15:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is that exactly? I hear the term thrown around so loosely.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Astral projection (or astral travel) is an interpretation of an out-of-body experience (OBE) that assumes the existence of an "astral body" separate from the physical body and capable of travelling outside it." Basically, its an OBE that you can control. It is not that fun.
Chriss176 · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why would you say that?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:24:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As stupid as it sounds, if you aren't experienced you can get "lost" and that is terrifying in itself.
mr_popcorn · 1 points · Posted at 09:38:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
🎶 tiptoe through the tulips with me 🎶
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:57:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
NotAnInsult · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get it regularly and still panic every time whether I hallucinate or not. I can feel it coming on, and try to start moving but sometimes it's too late. I find that trying to move my fingers helps me snap out of it too some times. Eventually my whole body jerks awake. Such a pain to deal with!
freakygumdrop · 2 points · Posted at 06:14:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream like that once too. I felt sort of lucid and thought I heard my door opening and was sure that someone was walking into my house, but I couldn't wake up to do anything about it no matter how hard I tried. Scary stuff!
cooljeopardyson · 2 points · Posted at 10:07:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something like this happen to me for the first time a couple nights ago. It sounded like people came into my house, but I wasn't sure if I was dreaming or awake, but couldn't move. Then, I was dead certain that someone/thing was in the room with me, which of course is really common with sleep paralysis apparently? Anyhoo, woke my husband up making strangled screaming sounds. Good times.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds Rough :(. I have also paralysis pretty regularly, and it always involved some intruder. This started after I was finished with uni. I kept on dreaming that someone was coming into my room and punching me in the chest. I couldn't move to defend myself; eventually I would wake up but with residual chest pain. This would happen up to 10 times a night for months. It hasn't been that bad for a while, but since then I have had sleep paralysis probably once a week. Usually, when it does happen, I have to get up and do something, otherwise I will just fall into the same pattern.
cooljeopardyson · 2 points · Posted at 11:33:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's bizarre. I'm 32 and had never had it happen, but did recognize it due to my husband having it semi-regularly. I also felt that if I didn't get up and shake my brain a bit that I'd fall back into the same pattern. My heart was hammering away for a good half an hour...it was burning like crazy. Screw that mess.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A similar thing has happened to me a few times, always in the morning and when I've already been awake and am having a bit of a lie in. I'll hear voices or sounds as though people are in my flat. Never anything sinister, but it's really disconcerting when I know my boyfriend has left for the day and already said goodbye. On some level I know I'm asleep but I can't move or wake myself fully to confirm there's no one there. I know enough about sleep paralysis to know it would be utterly terrifying, and because this has happened a few times I'm worried it's only a matter of time.
PancakesaurusRex · 30 points · Posted at 02:30:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I agree. I get those semi regularly. I really fucking hate it. I got one a few days ago.
When I get it, the side of my body and my ear start ringing and vibrating, usually after a nightmare, and I find it very hard to move. Lately I've been able to condition myself into being able to move, but for some reason that just makes the sensation ten times worse. I can never scream for help when it happens, and I usually go through some inception level of bullshit in waking up. My body began vibrating last time during a dream, and I managed to wake myself up. I was relieved to finally be over that, when I start it again and I'm confused as to why if I'm still awake. Then I wake up a second time and I pinch myself to make sure I'm actually awake this time half expecting the feeling to come back.
I have heard the creepiest voices in my head when it happens. I've heard shit like someone whispering "Why would you do this?" and "You wouldn't lie to me" in my ears and it's terrifying. I've also had the most fucked up nightmares while it was happening, like a little boy being tied up and forced to watch his sister with bleeding eyes get violently raped to a Queen song.
Thankfully they happen less and less often now, but holy shit some of the shit that I've felt, seen, and heard makes me question my sanity by the time I wake up. Afterwards, I can't fall asleep for the next hour or two because I'm so scared, so I fuck myself over for the next day too in the process.
The human brain can go fuck itself sometimes
DirtyDeedsinPA · 3 points · Posted at 03:04:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OH MAMA MIA MAMA MIA! MAMA MIA LET ME GO!
PancakesaurusRex · 2 points · Posted at 03:06:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Actually it was more like
A CRAZY LITTLE THING CALLED LOVE BADUMDUMDUMDUM
My parents were listening to a Queen concert on their home theater system in their room at full blast at 8 AM and I could hear the song in my dream as the song was going on.
EdgarAllanBroski · 3 points · Posted at 02:58:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That nightmare with the little boy is... oddly specific...
firedrake242 · 4 points · Posted at 03:08:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I SEE A LITTLE SILOETTO OF A MAN
VARAMOUS VARAMOUS WILL YOU DO THE FANDANGO
SEND THE BOLTS OF LIGHTNING VERY VERY FRIGHTNING
AsianRainbow · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to have sleep paralysis like maybe once a month or so. Ever since I found out how to combat it I haven't had it in ages.
There are a few ways but here are the best: hold your breath. Seriously this is the best way to break it if you're scared. You won't suffocate, I was surprised that it took some time but once you get to that point where you need breathe you'll wake up.
But here's the best to counter it all: use it to lucid dream. This is the best in general because you will actually be happy when the sleep paralysis hits. Ever since I had a semi-successful lucid dream off of SP the occurrences dropped to nearly zero. Just close your eyes & concentrate on where you want to be. Picture your dream and how you want it to unfold. You'll slowly drift into it & you'll be conscious enough to control it! Check out r/luciddreaming for tips on how to use SP to your advantage.
Petitefry · 1 points · Posted at 06:02:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Similar experience. I always wake up and notice that something is off and when I realize I am dreaming I'm immobilized and then my ears start to ring, like the sound of wind is rushing, and my jaw starts feeling like its vibrating. I fall asleep again only to "wake up" and start the process all over again until I actually wake up.
jonesxander · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ohhh fuck! the vibrating increasing is like a doorway. if you push through it enough, you'll find yourself in a very nice lucid dream.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit dude! That is fucked up.
Bens_Dream · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Which Queen song was it?
porntoomuch · 25 points · Posted at 02:52:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I knew KNEW that there was a demon in my room coming to take my soul. Couldn't move, tried to scream, I could feel the sheets slowly being pulled down by his evil arts as he prepared to possess me. I had total consciousness and awareness.
Scariest shit of my life. Sleep paralysis sucks.
Unless of course there really was a demon trying to my soul. Part of me is still a little worried about that.
firedrake242 · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Once my cousin had this. He was horribly depressed at the time, and said that a part of him wanted the demon to come.
foolishfool1 · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah..that would turn me to religion
ThatGirl_Tasha · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Were your covers pulled down?
porntoomuch · 2 points · Posted at 13:49:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't actually remember. I don't think so.
LegendaryChops · 12 points · Posted at 01:03:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate sleep paralysis so much, haven't had it for a while and I hope to keep it that way.
Syntaximus · 6 points · Posted at 02:28:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The bane of my existence. Been through it more times than I can count and it never gets less terrifying. Shadow People can go fuck themselves.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 02:36:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not opening that.
casual_pudding · 3 points · Posted at 04:03:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me either. Fuck that shit, seriously.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's actually not too scary unless you're really sensitive to this sorta stuff. It's a Wikipedia image.
Weerdo5255 · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Shit I opened it and I'm sitting in a dark room about to go to bed. I'm really going to be putting my no dreaming routine to the test tonight.
gracefulwing · 25 points · Posted at 02:13:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
mr skeltal tried to tip my bed so I'd go off it and he could swallow me. fucking terrifying.
cookster123 · 14 points · Posted at 02:47:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
thanks a lot mr skeltal.
GamerFluffy · 9 points · Posted at 04:02:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Doot doot
Addicted2Weasels · 3 points · Posted at 04:15:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
thank
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:21:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
me too
AlperOutstanding · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
thank mr skeltal
perverted_spelunker · 11 points · Posted at 01:40:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Goose neck desk lamp was reaching for me. Sinister as fuck. Much screaming.
Was not uncommon for me to find myself standing outside of my bedroom naked because I ran out screaming as I woke. Mom was always sitting up in bed watching TV. Would exchange pleasantries and go back to bed.
Edit: I was thinking of night terrors. Have hallucinated some mighty big spiders in my bed.
holbermr · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get that but there are usually snakes in my bed and I wake up in the bathroom with the lights on
meinherzbrennt42 · 5 points · Posted at 02:52:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was lucky enough to have read about it beforehand. When it did happen, I realized pretty quickly what was happening. Would be terrifying if you didn't know what was happening for sure, though.
KooliLiz · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this happen to me once when I was 14. I honestly thought I had been "visited" by aliens until I read this thread... I'm now 24... I've been carrying around this nightmare for 10 years...
flyingcoke · 13 points · Posted at 23:20:11 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
each time I thought I died..
benecky_25 · 4 points · Posted at 02:15:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I go through this atleast once a week. Even after I'm able to move, I dont just because im too terrified to check if there is something in my room.
nojloi · 3 points · Posted at 02:24:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had an episode the other night. I hated every millisecond of it..
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:52:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
biofart · 3 points · Posted at 03:28:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well. . . go on
SuperNuckingFuts · 2 points · Posted at 02:17:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ikr, I once saw this lady in a dress at my bedhead and other time I was convinced that some massive winds blew through my bedroom window and fucked up my curtains. Another time my brother was calling me from downstairs and I couldn't even respond.
rand0m_task · 2 points · Posted at 02:45:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've mentioned this in a similar post before.. This wasn't necessarily sleep paralysis but when I was right to the point of falling asleep I just heard a huge explosion inside my head. Scared the shit out of me.
OnlySpoilers · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a name for that. "Exploding head syndrome" I had it once when I was about 10. It was during a thunderstorm so I thought a lightning bolt had hit our house so I ran into my parents room and woke them telling them we had to get out of the house and of course they didn't hear anything, and put me back to sleep.
SilverbackRekt · 2 points · Posted at 02:45:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. That half awakened dream state where you can't move your body and your dreams can be reflected in the reality around you. Fucking terrifying.
I've seen demon girls sitting on my bed.
AMISH_TECH_SUPPORT · 2 points · Posted at 02:52:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
YES. Once had a bout of this where I dreamt that these huge daddy long legs spiders were crawling on me. I was screaming for help at the top of my lungs until my husband shook me "awake".
gwammy · 2 points · Posted at 03:06:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You'll either get over this OR just get used to it, like me. I get night terrors with sleep paralysis every few months. Most times I wake up screaming but it doesn't even fully wake me or my wife and we get back to sleep just fine.
JFittsy · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It really is terrifying. I truly feel like I'm going to die during them sometimes.
Afterlife_kid · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My personal experience ... I am a lucid dreamer, so almost 95% of the time I am aware that I am dreaming. Still doesn't make that shit less terrifying, in fact, imagine this: I am laying in my bed on my back, suddenly aware I can not move. I can just see enough in the light of my room to see my partner next to me in bed sleeping. Suddenly, aware of a dark figure in the corner watching me. Realize I am dreaming, but still unable to move. Dark figure begins advancing. I figure "I am going to will myself to scream and thrash as much as I can because that's bound to translate into my sleeping body in my bed and wake my partner enough to wake me out of this." In my dream I am screaming myself hoarse, but no sound is coming. It's also like there is a body inside my sleeping body that is thrashing about, but my "dream" body isn't moving. Creature has made it to the bed, and puts a hand on the edge. Lifts a knee over my sleeping partner's legs to climb over him to get to me. Crawls toward me. Hands on my legs and torso advancing. I am unable to move or react, but still willing my body to move and thrash and scream. Face getting closer to mine, but there really is no face.
I usually wake at this time. Husband fast asleep. The motions/screaming I was "sending" to my body never made it. Laying terrified and sweating in the dark but still don't want to wake husband for comfort because it would be selfish. Lay in bed awake re-living it for the rest of the night, sleepless.
It's happened to me at least 5-6 times. Fuck that shit.
DrunkUncle__ · 2 points · Posted at 07:30:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just watched a terrifying documentary about Sleep Paralysis yesterday.
https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=DoPsjWqvwT4
It was really good but now I'm scared of it happening to me.
Logan_itsky · 2 points · Posted at 07:49:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Does anyone else get into cycles of sleep paralysis? When I'm extremely stressed, I'll doze off and have a crazy realistic dream ending in sleep paralysis. Then I'll semi get out of it, fall asleep again, sleep paralysis, and repeat 5-6 times until I make myself get out of bed. It's terrifying.
the_fail_whale · 2 points · Posted at 08:45:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My friend told me about her sleep paralysis. She would always feel like someone was poking her side.
She said one time she was able to see who was poking her... and it was an evil-looking version of herself.
I'm really happy to not have sleep paralysis.
KobbyofCorn · 2 points · Posted at 08:58:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The one time I experienced it, my door was open, like just a crack open, large enough for me to notice. I never leave my door open. As time passes, I swear I saw something, just staring at me from my door. I remember being so sweaty.
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 2 points · Posted at 16:56:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh God, fuck that! I've never actually experienced it myself, but it sounds terrifying. Sleep paralysis is the one reason I'm scared to try lucid dreaming.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know, but whenever I research lucid dreaming and how to do it, it always mentions sleep paralysis and sometimes I've seen mentions of a connection. I actually found this thread when googling just now.
ryuzaki49 · 2 points · Posted at 20:11:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Since I moved out of my parents house, that shit doesn't happen to me anymore. Big. Fucking. Coincidence.
Jessielaray · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had my first sleep paralysis about a month ago. I think that's what it was anyways. I remember watching myself sleep, while these figures were in the room talking amongst themselves. Saying how I must not wake up, no one can wake up. I remember yelling at them to just fuck off basically and trying really hard to come out of sleeping. But it was like this weird tug of war of consciousness. Every time I would begin to wake up they would submerge me in more drowsiness. They showed me my family lined up on the floor all sleeping, while they watched. Eventually I just started screaming at them and that's when my dad came in and shook me awake. It was terrifying though for sure.
Rednub3 · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i have never had sleep paralysis, but something similar that was actually real:
so I woke up in the middle of the night. my neck was completely stiff, and I couldn't turn or even get up. that's when I sensed something was at the door. i don't know what it was, but there was a little creak in the floorboards and a faint breeze from my open window....
legit creepiest moment of my life.
Esleeezy · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Still get them from time to time. Scary at first but I focus on one leg and try my hardest to move it. After a minute or two it will start to move and wake my whole body up. This is easier said than done but I find it better than holding my breath, which is what some people do to get out of them.
the_almighty_walrus · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
when it happens once a week you kind of get used to the hallucinations
thebluecrab · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if I have sleep paralysis like once a week or not. If I take a 2 hr+ nap and fall asleep within ten hours or so, I feel physically sleeping but mentally awake. I wake myself up by turning my head, but that is a great effort. I try to move my legs, but it is impossible. I haven't ever experienced any hallucinations or anything though
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get them nearly every day. Sometimes even multiple times in one night. If I try to sleep face and body up, It's almost guaranteed I'll get them. I just close my eyes and wait till I can round up the strength to sort of twitch my limbs and that wakes me up.
JebusMaximus · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I never screamed so hard out of fear in my life.
I was "awake", unable to move, heard my apt. door open and close and then I was seeing a black hooded person standing a few feet away looking at me while I stare at him from my bed.
Was laying on my stomach when this happened.
Nothing more, no ringing noise etc. tried to move my arm, couldn't feel anything, neither move. After more trying I managed to put 1 arm just a little bit up before it fell down again.
Wanted to scream but I could only get out very silent noises. I even heard myself mumbling silently for help. But the "help!" was way to silent. A fart would get more attention... I couldn't scream any louder, so I stopped trying and realized everything at that moment is just too unreal..... "My voice doesn't go poof in reality within seconds.", was what I thought. At this point I knew that this is some sort of dreaming while awake and the black person is just made up in my mind. I knew I was dreaming. So I tried to wakeup, which didn't work at first. So I tried again, and I finally woke up about 10 seconds later. (I tried shaking my whole body, as hard as possible, to fall out of bed and wake up from it.) That was everything I witnessed that moment with my eyes and ears.
But what really happened: I did scream. Really fucking loud. I woke up facing the same direction, still on my stomach, black hooded person, made up from my silly brain, was gone after I woke up.
But the second I woke up was because of my own scream. Right before I heard a loud "running" sound. (Again: Fully awake, not sleep paralized at this point, the running sound was real.) Looks like my neighbour below me woke up from my scream too and ran around his apt. hearing and looking what noise he just woke up to.
(The running sound -was- from my neighbour, 130% sure.)
I was waiting for more to happen, confused and trying to figure out what my brain was up to just a moment ago. Took a look around, even the hallway of the complex. But nothing. I felt really stupid, paranoid and bad that night because 1.) I thought "Now you are insane." and 2.) My poor neighbours... (my scream was loud as hell...)
As a user of cannabis I thought "Oh ok maybe that's just the phase of bad dreams you get when you take a smoking break." Which is being seen very often for cannabis users, that use it for longer or heavier than usual, then quit smoking it and just get hardcore nightmares. But I had never had a thing like this happen. Nightmares were rare in my years. But this shit. Damn. Never want to experience that again.
The cannabis theory was just my own explanation. But crazy shit like that doesn't happen with cannabis.
The part where I was paralized only took seconds by the way, happened months ago and still freaks me out thinking of it.
People in here telling they experienced it for several minutes: Jesus christ. Hell. Pure hell.
Phobos_Deimos · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had non-stop episodes every night for two years; I think it was from being a complete nervous wreck the whole time
raniergurl_04 · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was blown away when I found out it had a NAME!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, it happened to me ONCE and I was fucking terrified, hallucinated that a ghost wearing a striped shirt was walking towards my bed from my window, trying to scream but nothing coming out. I can't imagine having it happen over and over, I think I'd go mad. No wonder people used to think demons and other stuff existed!
tychozorente · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The strangest sleep paralysis I've had was when I didn't hallucinate anything.
InfectedP0tato · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't get scared I just don't care. I saw Shrek once lol.
Aguilareal13 · 1 points · Posted at 03:58:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's scary as hell. I read a lot about due to lucid dreaming and I instantly knew what was going on when it happened. I remember the room was pitch black, but with a red hue to it. That's when I started to see a demon like shadow start crawling toward me at the foot of the bed. I could make out the head approaching me. That's when I realized I was having SP. I then forced myself to grab at it like to choke it. Once I put my hands on its neck, it vanished and the room went back to normal. Woke up with my heart throbbing tho! Look up r/sleepparalysis for more interesting stuff.
karlSantiago · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one that new about sleep paralysis and the first time it happened to me, it was on purpose?
haloryder · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TIL: sleep paralysis is a thing and it's fucking terrifying.
OnlySpoilers · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been getting sleep paralysis more often as of late. Used to get it ever so often, but now it happens about twice a month. Every single time I dream that aliens are abducting me. I don't actually believe it but when you're still dreaming it seems like they're real. Last night I had an episode and very very clearly I could hear an alien say to me "weeee cooooommmmeee iiiinnnnn peeeeaaaaccceee" but in a matallic tone but the alien looked like a small child. Creeped me the fuck out because I was sure it was coming from my closet but I couldn't move my body at all. Had to just close my eyes and convince myself it wasn't happening.
Ichaflash · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I first experienced that thing I started to avoid sleeping at all for a week, thank god that it never happened again, I even remember seeing weird lights coming from my window, something constantly breathing on my ear and shadows all over my bedroom.
I was only 11 at that time, that and my zero knowledge about anything related to sleep paralysis scared the crap out of me.
XooManP · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have dealt with this my entire life. I was having sleep paralysis almost every day for years, mostly in my 20s. I thought this was going to kill me one day because I thought I was suffocating. Sleep paralysis brings about one of the scariest and helpless feelings you can have. You can't move yet you are awake, and you can't breathe..... Or so I thought.
I finally beat sleep paralysis, I actually cured myself of it. Whenever you are having an episode and finally realize what is happening (you do realize eventually) just remember one thing, you ARE breathing. Take a breath in, then let it out slowly, and repeat. Tell yourself that you are breathing instead of fighting it as anyone would naturally. This can actually bring you into a freaking lucid dream sometimes.
I haven't had an "episode" in almost a year now thanks to this technique. I found it somewhere on the internet after an especially bad night where it happened 4-5 times in a row. I hope this helps some of you suffering from sleep paralysis, just remember that you are breathing....
Thirdeye242 · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ugh I hate it!! And if you've never had it, you just don't understand how creepy it is.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to get this fairly often for a period of a year or so when I was going through a severe bout of anxiety and depression. At least 4 or 5 times a month I would hallucinate that I was hearing demonic sounding voices coming from outside of my door and in the corner of my room. On a few occasions I would have the same large black "devilish" looking creature climb on top of me and basically ass rape me for the few seconds before I could twitch my leg enough to wake myself up.
Sleep paralysis is absolutely terrifying, and I'll do anything to keep myself from having to deal with it ever again.
masscool · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My ex has times of sleep paralysis and it scared the shit out of me hearing about it, can't imagine experiencing it
kate815 · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I went through a period when I was younger where I had it a few times in one month. I remember being jolted awake and seeing a dirty looking little girl crouching on my desk, or a bunch of people standing around my bed. The worst part is you can't close your eyes or move. Now I get in once in a while but with no hallucinations, I understand what it is now so its not very scary anymore.
madameFAPSalot · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate this shit. I'm a very...imaginative dreamer and my mind is extremely convincing. I've had dreams where I'll wake up and go about my day and try to talk to someone about an event that had happened. They usually then look at me like I'm insane and explain that that event had never happened. Add some sleep paralysis to that and you have a beautiful case of terror inducing insomnia.
Lucky for me it's gotten better, but when I was younger it blew. These days I only have sleep paralysis like once a month; however, I do have intense dreams almost every night.
mo0ncake · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late to the party, but some years ago, I was sleeping in my ex boyfriend's parent's house, and I was in a room, and this chick was sitting on the floor with her computer. At some point I'm "awakened" by a figure that caught my eye, standing in the edge of the door. It's my ex, he is partially covered by shadows and looks threatening. I am aware that the girl is there, since I can feel or perceive the glow of her laptop. My ex says in a mean voice "come over here" and I refuse, by shaking my head. He repeats it again, angrier this time, and I said no again. On the third time he repeated his command, I pretended to shut my eyes, until I saw him walk away. The next morning I was sort of confused about it, but guessed that the girl would have told me that he was there, had he been there. Anyways, we went to run some errands to town and he starts asking me if I had been into his room the night before. I said no, and he was like are you sure? Well of course I'm sure I didn't sneak into your room last night! When I asked him why, he said it felt like I had been there, that he felt me, but wasn't sure later on if I had been there or not. So while I was experiencing? that I didn't want to come to his room, he was feeling like I was there.
Cosmic_Hitchhiker · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same. Right during a dream where i was drowning. I felt like i was drowning for 20 minutes.
Blasen503 · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this a lot as a child and thought I was just going crazy. I would describe it to my parents and other and they would just say its my imagination. I was so relieved when I finally learned about sleep paralysis a few years ago. Good to know that I'm not crazy.
Drekked · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Happens to me atleast once a month. There are a few tricks to get out of it.
sexphotosofeverythin · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to practice lucid dreaming when i was around 21 years old. For some reason I had a lot of sleep paralysis episodes while I was doing this. The first few time it was really strange and pretty scary. But after about the 5th time, I got one and I just relaxed and suddenly I was just chilling in a hot tub. I knew I what was happening but I could see a fell this warm water all around me and it was pretty cool. I dont get them anymore, probably because I havent had a lucid dream in a long time.
CommanderDerpington · 1 points · Posted at 04:39:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Never had horrible hallucinations so it was more like incredibly confusing/disorienting. Groggy and frustrated slipping in between dreams and reality is fucking annoying. Thankfully it happens so rarely.
KarthusWins · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a nightmare that I was being judged by God, and Him and the devil were bickering over my soul when the devil turned to me and told me that I was his. I woke up immediately but could not open my eyes or move any part of my body. I thought I had legitimately died.
DrummerBoy2999 · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I always find it weird that it became common enough for me to the point where its just a nuisance. Used be be extremely terrifying, now its just annoying as hell.
cmatute · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can confirm, had it all my life
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just hold your breath. I get that shit all the time. Hold your breath and your body snaps out of it pretty quick
Gokuzaru · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i have had sleep paralysis my entire life. you know the part where you see a figure standing over you while you cant move? well my dad occasionally pops into my room randomly while im sleeping and it scares the absolute fuck out of me
Gobblety_Cong · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Suffered from this shit for decades, but through practice have somewhat managed to get it under control. Here's what I do:
Don't panic - generic advice, right? Well I put that in there because it's a good first step for remembering step two:
Inhale deeply - you may not be able to control your limbs or even your eyelids, but I've always found that on the body's automatic intake of breath, you can actively inhale more deeply. It is very reassuring to know you have at least a little control over your body. Repeat a few times, and get ready for step three:
Inhale deeply and hold that breath. Hold it for a couple of seconds. Get ready for step four: When you exhale, you are going to try to scream with all your might:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!
Now the results will certainly vary from person to person. Sometimes just getting a good held breath is enough to wake up, and the scream may not come out as you imagine it will. But I'm saying that it is possible to activate those vocal cords, and make a sound that will wake you up or alert someone nearby if you're so fortunate.
Remember: There is no shame in screaming like a baby if it means you have an out for sleep paralysis.
Inhale
KingScrapMetal · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had this happen a dozen or so times and at this point, I try to induce them as I find them fascinating. Yeah, it's a little weird, but I like feeling terrified.
shadedclan · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first time I experienced that, it was pretty terrifying but when I found out it was sleep paralysis, it wasn't as intense as the first one. It's still scary when you experience it but when you know it's just your brain playing tricks on you, it's not as terrifying as it should be. I pray whenever I experience this. The paralysis seems to be much shorter when I do pray
Merle55 · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
hold your breath next time it will jolt your body awake.
ThilverThurfer · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was super religious a few years ago and I'd just seen the trailer for the first paranormal activity then went immediately to sleep like a jackass. Sleep paralysis ensued and I was too scared to even shit myself. Haven't seen any of the movies because of that.
invadermiz · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes this really is terrifying! I just had it again the other night and I hate the feeling of being immobile or sometimes like I'm in slow motion. The worst part is I always end up trying to talk out loud but because I can't move my mouth I end up making a creepy muffled noise that scares the crap out of my fiance. Does anyone else try to talk as well?
dcikid12 · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's also where some of those earlier folklore stories about abduction come from. If you read the descriptions of people being abducted, it's strikingly similar to sleep paralysis.
WallyHestermann · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You might already know this, but the best way to end sleep paralysis is to change your breathing rate. That'll trigger your brain that you're actually awake and get you out of it.
Indeed_A_Murderer · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Would you be able to tell your story of sleep paralysis? I'd be interested!
jse803 · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Been happening on an off since I was 9. 30 now still get it from time to time.
VivereInSomnis · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have not had one terrifying sleep paralysis episode yet.
lovelytrees3 · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suffer from it too. The best way I've learned to combat it is to imagine yourself attempting to do a barrel roll and yelling at yourself to wake up. It takes some practice, but it sure is something to take control of your fear... Your mouth is going to feel glued shut and your body is going to feel heavier than the universe. If you can't fly, you gotta fight.
Shit STILL freaks me out, but having this power almost makes it out to be more of a nuisance than a nightmare.
snowdog_93 · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is one thing I pray never happens to me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:25:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get it every time I take a nap. It's not even scary anymore, it's just annoying. I've seen horrors you couldn't imagine and just been like, COME ON, let's get ON WITH IT!
open617 · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Happened to me a while ago. My bed's up against the wall to the right and open to the room to the left. I woke up in the middle of the night but could only open my right eye, so all I could see is the wall. Then all of a sudden, I hear heavy breathing coming from the right of me. It gets closer and closer until it's right in my ear. There's heavy breathing in my ear for what seems like an eternity, then suddenly it's gone and I could move. I jumped out of bed and turned the lights on, then ran out to the hall. Nobody and nothing anywhere around. I know there was nothing there and that it was just sleep paralysis, but I still started locking my door at night after that.
Melady6 · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh yeah. I've had weird black figures walk across my room and not been able to move. I also realise when I'm dreaming sometimes too. One time I realized I was asleep and one of the characters in the dream flipped his shit, saying I couldn't sleep (wake up) because he wanted to keep living....
bamdaraddness · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I asked this farther down but I'm so curious so I'm going to repeat the question: do you ever feel like you're clenching your jaw so hard that your teeth might break? Every time I go into SP, that's the number one thing I notice (and I don't clench or grind my teeth normally, I checked!) besides the panicky hyperventilation and scary hooded figures moving in the shadows.
I also get a spinning/backwards diving feeling right before I enter SP. Do any of these things happen to you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So meta.
Enduring_Insomniac · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woah. That might just explain something weird I'd experienced recently.
I was camping in some random field and I swear I woke up in the middle of the night and heard something fairly large (larger than a fox) sniff around outside of my tent. The area is bear/wolve habitat, even though they are rare in that particular area, I still hung my food in a tree maybe 20 metres away.
Anyways, I heard there was something there, but I was totally unable to move. I remember waking up the next morning thinking that this was pretty odd, never experienced anything alike before.
DPool34 · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a great documentary out about it: The Nightmare. The documentary itself freaked me the fuck out. It's from the same guy who did Room 237.
GreenPharmer · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man this is some scary shit. I've had it off and on since about my sophomore year in high school (currently 24). The scariest night I had was when I was laying on my stomach. My face was somewhat buried in the pillow and all I could think was this is it, this is how I die. Thankfully I snapped out of it and inhaled very deeply a few times. Needless to say I did not get a wink of sleep that night.
[deleted] · 171 points · Posted at 02:32:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This isn't creepy and certainly not supernatural but it was one of the most scared I've ever been.
I was treated for advanced cancer that was in my neck and upper chest. Part of the treatment was being put into a restraining mesh mask that covered my entire head and upper body. It looks like this: http://ichef.bbci.co.uk/news/660/media/images/66133000/jpg/_66133187_66133186.jpg I've never been phobic of tight spots but that was scary stuff, getting strapped down the first time.
Anyway this huge beam thing points right at you and rotates around firing shots of focused radiation at the spots the cancer is. Honestly I started panicking during the first treatment and my tech saw my breathing starting to spike. He spoke me down and told me to just relax, which I did. In my mind I thought "I'll just go away from here until this is over" so I closed my eyes to go to my happy place.
Big, big mistake. With my eyes closed I could see these intense flashes like someone was shining a spotlight from inside my eyes (it's really hard to explain) when the beam would fire. It took me about 2 seconds to understand this was radiation bouncing around in my head and exciting my optic nerves. That sent me into full on panic mode and it took everything to endure the rest of the treatment. That really sucked because it cemented exactly what was going on, that this was for-real and it was big guns being used.
I had 6 weeks of daily treatments so by the end I was resigned and I tried finding patterns in the flashes but it's incredibly hard to put into words what they were like. It's almost like experiencing a memory, if that makes sense. The flashes were there, I could see them clearly, but they weren't because no one else could ever experience them.
LuluQueenDancingBear · 11 points · Posted at 13:20:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Neck cancer is fucking awful. I hated the fucking mask! My nurses used to play some really craptastic elevator music, I guess for soothing the patient. I finally asked if I could bring in my own music. Downloaded all my favorite Wierd AL stuff and other random funnies. After that the biggest problem was sitting still and not laughing as much. They actually let me keep my mask. I know a lot of people make art out of theirs. I waited a year then smashed mine. Best feeling ever! Good luck to you!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:12:04 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I still have both of mine, can't bring myself to destroy them. I'm not sure why and I think that bothers me more than seeing the mask.
LuluQueenDancingBear · 2 points · Posted at 12:37:23 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
It took me awhile to destroy mine and that was only after the shit came back! Tumor popped up and wrapped itself around my carotid artery. I had surgery last December 16th. All gone now. I've had some screwed up PTSD as a result. Tearing up that mask was very cathartic.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:31 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it wasn't long ago that my wife helped me realize my struggle was PTSD based too.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 03:54:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh wow, you are so brave. I could not have endured that.
bishkek2lebanon · 7 points · Posted at 03:03:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus, that sounds awful.
gladashell · 6 points · Posted at 04:09:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the scariest so far. I hope it all works out.
SuperImaginativeName · 3 points · Posted at 17:13:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Astronauts see this but obviously not as intense when they are in space, sometimes tiny white flashes which is space radiation that has penetrated the metal hitting their optical nerves.
_crackling · 3 points · Posted at 19:32:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And I thought an hour in a full body MRI was uncomfortable... I'm talking about the mask thing, because honestly, i'd be way too incredibly interested in the flashes to be scared- because like you said, you know exactly what it is... just reason with yourself that this is not the first time they've done this and it's your best chance of living so might as well enjoy being shot in the face with the LHC
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 00:10:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Anybody getting the same treatment can experience it.
ScottSkynet · 137 points · Posted at 02:54:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had fallen asleep around 9pm and was awoken a little later by the sound of rumblings and glasses vibrating together, as I woke and lifted my head off the pillow I saw what I belived to be my girlfriends hands pull the walk in closet door shut as if she'd shut herself inside. I mumbled "What the fuck are you doing?" Just as I finished my sentence she walked through our bedroom door from the hallway. I remember feeling confused and asked her what the hell was going on., she told me there was an earthquake. Still weary I was all kinds of WTF? I eventually asked my other half "So who just went in the closet." "Don't say that!" I jumped off the bed and opened the closet door... nothing. Just a closet.
Honestly I'm by far very sceptical about supernatural happenings but I still to this day logically can't explain what happened.
I creeped myself out by asking if maybe the earthquake happened to wake me up and stop whatever was about to happen to me, happen. Whatever was stood over me whilst i slept had to quickly escape. And I saw a glimpse of something I shouldn't. shudders
SemSevFor · 25 points · Posted at 09:31:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Honestly, it sounds more like a dream/subconscious hallucination coupled with the sudden awakened state and confusion of the earthquake.
To say it differently. You dreamed it in the process of waking up and being confused.
Satellitegirl41 · 3 points · Posted at 19:21:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was going to say a dream or sleep paralysis...yeah.
ScottSkynet · 7 points · Posted at 13:35:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds the most logical, I'd have to agree it was a state of pure confusion whilst half asleep... I hope.
spndl1 · 10 points · Posted at 15:16:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up to my alarm this morning saying, "Why the fuck is my alarm going off? I'm already up!" only to realize I was not, in fact, up already. Shit happens all the time, the only reason you remember this one is because of the odd circumstances and creepiness.
Katherinex3 · 14 points · Posted at 14:03:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if earthquakes shifts multiple dimensions into one for a split second and you saw something from the other side.
ScottSkynet · 6 points · Posted at 19:08:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My favourite "What if?" Yet.
Rk3h · 4 points · Posted at 13:28:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
never sleeps again
_crackling · 4 points · Posted at 19:26:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis can do this very easily. I have it weekly. I am also very skeptical of supernatural or ET visitation- but I REALLY want one or both to be true. But until I have tangible proof, every story I hear can be explained away by the amazing moosh inside our skulls.
ScottSkynet · 3 points · Posted at 23:38:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me and you... we're on the same wave length my friend. Bar the weekly sleep paralysis. I feel for you.
Aerakii · 3 points · Posted at 18:49:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The ghost was scared of the earthquake.
Gyissan · 3 points · Posted at 19:57:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit that's creepy.
_TheBgrey · 3 points · Posted at 20:17:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats creepy as fuck
Bombkirby · 1 points · Posted at 11:16:25 on June 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was sleep paralysis and you had one of those common hallucinations of a person
Laur-Ent · 367 points · Posted at 01:47:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some weird shit has been happening around the house lately. Not your average "house sounds". Someone gave a loud knock on the door but when my boyfriend opened it (a few seconds later) no one was around. This is weird because our house is isolated at the bottom of a long precarious driveway, not exactly a good place to ding dong ditch. My boyfriend also would have seen someone heading back up the path if they'd been there and left. It gets weirder.
Every now and then I hear someone entering the basement (only accessible from outside), bang around a bit and walk out again slamming the door. If it's just someone snooping around they're really not being very sneaky. And there's nothing down there to steal. The thing about the basement is it's super creepy and whenever I'm down there doing the washing I feel thy constant need to look over my shoulder. I don't get that often.
The last two nights have stood out to me though. Night before last I came to bed and stuff on my bedside table had been moved. I have a lamp, and a pile of books with a small bowl on top filled with dried rose petals. The top book had been moved to a clear spot on the table and the petals had been carefully scattered around the book. I kind of brushed it off as some weird shit my boyfriend pulled but he didn't know anything about it when I asked.
Last night really fuckin gets me though. I was in bed with the bf and I think my cat has jumped up because I feel what I thought was him walking around my legs, weighing down on the mattress. He's pretty heavy so I thought I was definitely him. But there was no cat on the bed at all. It wasn't my boyfriend either because he was lying still next to me. I should have turned on hung light but I couldn't bring myself to do it :/
EDIT: forgot a pretty important detail about last night. Before heading to bed I turned off the TV and heard the basement door bump below me. (Basement is directly below the living room.) Ok, no big deal. Then the distinct sound of footsteps outside. Ok, kind of a big deal. You never hear people around here because as I said our house is private and isolated. We currently have this large empty container on the front door step, and I heard it rocking, like someone was wiggling it, or leaning on it somehow. It was loud and clear. I just stood there in shock and was waiting for a knock on the door or something. But it was like 12:30 at night so I wasn't gonna open it. I snuck out into the bedroom and told my boyfriend, who was perplexed but not worried. I think he thought I was hearing things. I was happy to go with him on that though because I really didn't wanna believe it.
EDIT 2: just to add to the basement creepiness... One night a few months ago we came home and the whole house was filled with gas. My boyfriend has beer brewing stuff in the basement and the gas bottle had been turned all the way on (via the attached stove, which has a bunch of knobs that are easy to switch on). It is possible his brewing buddy didn't turn off the bottle when they used it a couple weeks before, only turned off the stove, and then the stove got bumped (and switched on) earlier that day. At least we are hoping that's the explanation. But I'm pretty suspicious. The whole thing really freaked us out. The gas bottle is in a more secure place now.
EDIT 3: Talked to the boyfriend. He refuses to check the attic right now (fair enough) so we're waiting till the morning. And when I told him about the feeling I got last night of something pressing on the bed he said he's felt the same thing a couple times before. Think we might not renew the lease next year...
UPDATE: some people wanted an update so here ya go. Nothing really happened last night although we did hear the basement open again. We assumed the wind had blown the door open because it was pretty windy out and the latch doesn't work that well anymore. I heard the door bang again a few hours after. Neither of us wanted to go see what it was (sorry) but my boyfriend did have a look down from the deck and didn't see anything. As for stuff in the house, my cell phone was moved a bit during the night. I always sleep with it charging on the corner of my bedside table but when I woke up it was on the other side, on top of a book. It is possible I did this in my sleep.
We're actually going away for the weekend now so I won't have another update. My brother will be keeping an eye on the house for us so it'll be interesting to see if he notices something. When we get back I'll set up some cameras and will post if I find anything!
Alecm3327 · 251 points · Posted at 02:09:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
check your attic.
allisslothed · 147 points · Posted at 02:42:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh god.. That story of the guy in the attic was so scary! Don't know where id find it though..
hungry_lobster · 11 points · Posted at 04:25:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you provide a link?
allisslothed · 9 points · Posted at 05:06:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wish I could.. I was counting on reddit to come through for it so I could read it again
JasonMacDermott · 22 points · Posted at 05:37:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://www.reddit.com/r/LetsNotMeet/comments/1jrycg/the_man_in_the_attic/ is this it?
allisslothed · 4 points · Posted at 07:00:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's it!! Thank you!
Seriously, the thought of this being a possibility haunts me
JasonMacDermott · 13 points · Posted at 07:02:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
check this out, a real news report on a man from Japan who found a girl living in his house. http://www.abc.net.au/news/2008-05-30/japanese-man-finds-woman-living-in-his-closet/2454702
tylerdurden08 · 5 points · Posted at 19:45:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've always wanted to see what this woman looked like. She was described to look very creepy
EverybodyHatesDipper · 3 points · Posted at 17:36:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Worst case scenario: Squirrel in your face.
probablyawalrus · 103 points · Posted at 02:51:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds sort of ridiculous but sometimes drifters do take up in attics. It wont ever hurt to look, just do it during the day. I'd also suggest to Laur-ent to put a lock on their basement entry.
hopsbarleyyeastwater · 7 points · Posted at 05:17:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you find the secret passage to his candy wrapper filled lair, be sure to take a picture. Add a banana peel for scale.
bmkaggie · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:04 on June 26, 2015 · (Permalink)
Banana peel because staircase
Laur-Ent · 7 points · Posted at 05:34:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I might do that. I go down there almost every day to do laundry so it'll be a hassle but I do want to secure the house better. There's really nothing down there, except an ax, which come to think of it, I should really keep it stowed away in the house. Getting murdered would suck, but not as much as getting ax murdered.
probablyawalrus · 5 points · Posted at 05:42:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Insult to injury when they do it with your own ax. I never leave anything outside my house that would make a decent weapon.
Laur-Ent · 3 points · Posted at 05:56:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah we used to keep it safe in the house for that reason, but the boyfriend was chopping wood recently and left it down there again. Thanks for reminding me!
SemSevFor · 2 points · Posted at 08:49:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would set up a camera. Depending how much you are willing to spend, maybe several. One in the basement at least, then some for the yard/front porch. Maybe some inside if you want. A night vision in the bedroom for any creepy going ons.
But I would at least do one in the basement and solve that mystery.
Laur-Ent · 2 points · Posted at 09:13:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can borrow a DSLR my bro has, put a large card in it and see if it'll record all night. But other than that I can't afford much, I'm a poor student :(
SemSevFor · 1 points · Posted at 09:35:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Better than nothing. Make sure its hidden if possible.
I just assumed if you had a house that remote you would be somewhat well off. But I would give it a shot. Couldn't hurt.
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 10:15:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not actually that remote, just well isolated from the surrounding area and surrounded by trees.
SemSevFor · 1 points · Posted at 15:55:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah OK.
TryingToGetOffTheSD · 1 points · Posted at 12:28:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
DSLR's having recording limits, it will probably only be capable of recording <20 minutes without restarting it. only option is if he has a shutter timer to get it to take a picture every few seconds then stitch them together, but its not exactly discreet with the shutter clicking.
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 13:06:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh true never thought of that. Maybe I can set up the laptop to record with the webcam? Only problem is the lighting for when we're asleep.
TryingToGetOffTheSD · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that would work, you should be able to turn the brightness down on the laptop until the screen is fully black. I think some allow you to do this and on some it is just really dim. If not maybe stick something in-front of the screen but just make sure it doesn't block the webcam.
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 14:47:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I meant as in, the lighting in the room, it'll be dark. And the laptop can't swore acquire night vision.
TryingToGetOffTheSD · 1 points · Posted at 07:01:35 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good point. could maybe just record sound see if it picks up anything interesting?
Laur-Ent · 3 points · Posted at 05:32:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
0_0 alright. If we find anything I'll update you.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:17:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is this a tip from another story you heard?
awayfrommymind · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The episode of how I survived with the ninja in their attic So so so freaky. NSFSW (not safe for sleeping well)
Darth-Pimpin · 1 points · Posted at 16:57:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wake up.
CoolStoryJames · 189 points · Posted at 02:38:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yea.. check all the cabinets or any corners in the house thoroughly that a person might be able to fit into, highly probable that someone's or something's 'freeloading' at your house. Just to be safe, you might wanna do it with a group of people just in case you found something and shit gets down, otherwise, hire a priest and let him do his thing.
Licknuts · 95 points · Posted at 03:48:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just imagined a bad ass priest busting in loaded to the teeth in religious items and crucifixes saying "I'm a professional, I got this. Step the fuck back and let me do my thing."
Sum_Bitch · 26 points · Posted at 04:46:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I'm here to baptize babies and exorcise ghosts.... and I'm all out of babies."
Hugyouruncle · 20 points · Posted at 04:28:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I kick ass for the Lord! "
Sheepocalypse · 8 points · Posted at 04:25:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
All decked out in leather robes, wide brim hat, massive crucifix hammer over his shoulder. Holy hand grenades on his belt.
feider_feisen · 3 points · Posted at 07:21:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You forgot the blessed chainsaw!
Folly_The_Loli · 2 points · Posted at 15:02:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There was a movie like this where the priest was a badass with all kinds of anti satan equipment, but he himself never believed in any of it. He could help the possessed and sanctify homes, even drive back demons. Never did he believe in it though. Like he always thought it was just people being stupid, and he'd out stupid them with his priest armory. Then he finally meets a girl who is actually possessed and he has to be a badass priest for real. Was a good movie.
MrChalking · 1 points · Posted at 08:52:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like this movie?
Note: I know he's not a priest but it's still relevant
Kraymur · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think it's referred to as "squatting"
WalterWhiteRabbit · 6 points · Posted at 02:40:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hobo drifters...
B000B000 · 8 points · Posted at 03:04:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i would probably take my laundry to the laundromat.
phale18 · 5 points · Posted at 04:22:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please update tomorrow morning!
S1ggy · 7 points · Posted at 05:29:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It might be time to go to your local library, load up the council's microfiche and dig up its history (or use the internets).
How old is the house?
Laur-Ent · 11 points · Posted at 05:49:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's not that old, but build around the 60's/70's I think. The tenants who lived here before us were sketchy as hell. When we came to visit the place (prior to moving in) with the landlord the tenants had apparently not received the notice of our visit and weren't prepared so were hostile and didn't let us in (which was fine, they were within their right) but told us to come over after an hour. They basically ignored us the whole time we were looking through, (friends of ours who'd also looked through said exactly the same thing) and we never met the third tenant. Their room was at the back of the house, was very basic, and extremely damp, like it never ever got aired out. When we moved in a few months later I found mold everywhere in there. Just surface mold, from total lack of ventilation. I cleaned it all up. But the weirdest thing was a big bolt lock on the outside of the room. Either they were growing drugs in there or were possibly regularly locking someone in?
Fun fact: there's lots of scratch marks on the inside of the closet in another room.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 06:50:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your house sounds terrifying. Would not live there.
Laur-Ent · 4 points · Posted at 07:01:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's pretty fantastic apart from the creepy stuff. Great view of the surrounding forest and lots of privacy. Also a badass sunroom I turned into a "zen den". But yeah, reconsidering for next year. But as long as this creepy whatever-the-fuck doesn't hurt us and it doesn't escalate past rearranging rose petals and gently pressing on the bed, it's OK.
KennyFulgencio · 3 points · Posted at 07:36:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
pics of the zen den?
TheWiredWorld · 3 points · Posted at 14:54:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
.
Are you a hippy?
Laur-Ent · 2 points · Posted at 21:53:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mm no I just appreciate nature (dried plants and petals) and smoke weed. I needed a zen den to do both. It's all windows and wood framing, surrounded by trees, so it's super chill. It's not in use right now because it's winter but it's got hanging tapestries, a bed, a Rush poster, a cat teepee, a stereo, and a makeshift table you can easily hide huge bongs in.
So yeah I guess I kind of am a hippie.
TheWiredWorld · 1 points · Posted at 12:00:09 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds awesome to be honest. I want to go camping and smoke to take in my innermost thoughts, nature itself, and see where it leads. I want to try ayahuasca so bad : (
Squishzilla · 11 points · Posted at 07:23:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The previous tenants are living in your basement.
ShamelessFox · 12 points · Posted at 07:44:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly what I thought. I used to live in a converted Victorian. A previous tenet gave out keys to the outer door to his sketchy friends. Guess who found a squatter in the basement? This gal.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:56:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ShamelessFox · 2 points · Posted at 08:18:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suggest getting a cop to do the investigating. I had the situation happen twice, once after the locks were all changed. The squatter had even gone through my childhood things like photo albums. We nailed the entrance shut after that. When I finally moved I had an escort there when I cleaned my things out of the storage in the basement.
S1ggy · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That last line is gold.
Laur-Ent · 3 points · Posted at 06:29:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pretty accurately reflects how I feel about it... Haha. When I noticed it I kinda just went "huh" and closed the door again. I'd like to think it was just a old kids prank or something.
Izzyi5cool · 5 points · Posted at 07:01:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Better burn up some sage while your at it.
Laur-Ent · 5 points · Posted at 07:18:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Funny thing is I had a stick of white sage which has completely disappeared. Thought I was keeping it safe in some old boxes but I have looked for it everywhere and no luck :(
kaytkat · 14 points · Posted at 03:00:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get that sensation of a cat on the bed when both my cats are elsewhere. I like to think it's my kitty that we had to have put down a couple of years ago. He was 15 when I had to say goodbye to him. We grew up together. Every now and then I catch a glimpse of a grey cat (different shape than my two boys)
Laur-Ent · 5 points · Posted at 05:36:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ghost cat! That's a much nicer thought than all the horrible things I had running through my head last night haha.
kaytkat · 1 points · Posted at 14:52:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha yeah, I'd much rather have a loved one hanging around than creepy things.
auddee44 · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what book was it?
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some book I've read a hundred times by Posie Grayham Evans, it's a kinda cheesy romance/period drama about a king's mistress. Can't remember the name sorry. Doesn't hold a lot of meaning though.
auddee44 · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
kinda interesting that there were rose petals scattered around a cheesy romance book though
Laur-Ent · 3 points · Posted at 05:54:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe the ghost loves me :) that'd be a plot twist.
auddee44 · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
haha sounds like the start of an entertaining sitcom!
ari_reyne · 1 points · Posted at 12:13:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Posie Graeme-Evans - probably the Anne Trilogy (The Innocent, The Exiled, The Beloved)
source: used to work for her publisher
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yup, the specific book was The Innocent.
ArcherInPosition · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
YES! I've also experienced the strange knockings. When I was younger, my brother, mom, and I were spooked by someone or something knocking on our door violently late at night. But whenever we checked there was no one there. Year later I found out it was my dad coming home from work early. Fucking cunt. I was 7.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a dude is squatting in your house
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 07:16:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hopefully we would have heard them. There's really nothing except insulation between us and the ceiling and when there was a rat infestation we heard every single noise.
FirexJkxFire · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is setting up a hidden camera an option?
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mmm possibly. Ever since watching paranormal activity I vowed never to try that. But maybe I'll have to!
FirexJkxFire · 1 points · Posted at 07:53:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Never seen it but I feel like It must be better to know than just the fear of not knowing.
You better update me if you do use the camera idea!
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 08:02:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I will! You should watch the movies, they're pretty good if you like suspense!
NiZZiM · 1 points · Posted at 08:11:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please start filming this stuff and continue in a paranormal live post!! Pleeeease....
master_bungle · 1 points · Posted at 11:20:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Personally I don't believe in anything supernatural, so without trying to freak you out, I would be very suspicious about someone entering your basement etc.
Not sure about the weight at the end of the bed thing though, as surely if that was a person you would hear them coming in. I hope the issues get resolved!
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I agree with you that there's probably been someone in the basement :/
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please keep us informed!
TheWiredWorld · 1 points · Posted at 14:51:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Update please
PrincessAcala · 1 points · Posted at 15:34:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is it morning yet?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I like your use of "ding dong ditch". I'm going to start using this. Much better than "knock-a-door-run".
TheLaramieReject · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please please please set up cameras, and then post what you find on Reddit. I'm so curious now.
The_Doctalex · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
just replying to find this when you put another edit...
adubbz · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you sure you don't have raccoons? or other pests? I mean...you could have had a raccoon walking around on your bed thinking it was a cat. LOL.
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We don't have those where I live (new Zealand) and the point was there was nothing on the bed. We moved our legs all around expecting to find a cat but the was nothing.
ryuzaki49 · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uhm, not sure if you're legit or /r/nosleep is leaking... but you should at least install cameras in the basement. Might be a homeless guy entering your basement.
Lumion · 1 points · Posted at 22:52:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Look the basement door?
MoistManTits · 1 points · Posted at 01:06:21 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
keep us updated after the weekend
MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:41 on November 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
Couple of security cameras will solve all those mysteries.
I'd get a carbon monoxide detector as well.
unrighteous_bison · 0 points · Posted at 04:15:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/NQHKSVE.gif
no way this happens and you do nothing about it
Jsog2357 · 0 points · Posted at 15:25:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not trying to criticize but I would have handled things differently. I would have taken more logical steps to figure out if someone was really entering my home. For one I would have put up cameras. If you don't want to do that you could just change the basement locks and see if it still happens.
As for the cat on the bed thing. It happens to me regularly and I don't find it odd at all. Sometimes when I lay in bed I feel a shaking sensation like I'm in a minor earthquake. It's not uncommon for our senses to mislead us. The brain takes shortcuts in interpreting incoming sensory information. This can literally be seen in optical illusions.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:20:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Check the basement, duuh. This is why people die in horror movies, you guys are dumb af. Also, not caring about people snooping around your own property? This is absolutely mental.
Laur-Ent · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just because we didn't go out in the freezing rain at 12:30 am when we weren't dressed doesn't mean we don't care about it. The basement is isolated from the house and the house was perfectly secure so we weren't in much (or any danger) and it was probably just the wind anyway. Carelessly investigating unknown situations is usually what gets people killed in horror movies anyway :p we're checking it out properly when we get back don't worry.
windchimemime · 44 points · Posted at 02:39:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Quite a few things, but one that sticks out in my mind right now is when one of the kiddos was a newborn and a little off. I slept on the couch with them upright and had a crazy dream about a disfigured man in a top hat and long nose creeping around our house and trying to get in. I then awoke into a sleep paralysis episode where a black cat was trying to jump on the baby. I woke up to me jerking the little one away from the cat/dream demon. The feeling was so incredibly horrible I'll never forget it. I didn't go back to sleep and took the baby to the dr. I was sent home. We went to the er the next day as the baby had developed a fever and it turned out was very sick and spent a couple days hospitalized. I felt stupid, but I had told the Dr's about the dream both times and the first scoffed at me, but the second took it very seriously and said it was something he heard often. The entire thing gave me the creeps and still does, but a full recovery was made.
littletinycomputer · 5 points · Posted at 14:39:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This sounds like a horrible experience for you, I'm so sorry that happened. Jesus, if I had a sick baby I would freak the fuck out, I sincerely hope everything has been going well with you and your child. You've been very brave, you should take pride in that.
windchimemime · 4 points · Posted at 00:28:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think it was just so strange because thinking about it just makes it weirder, and it's not very easy to tell someone without sounding like you're lying. It was years ago though.
newsjunkie8 · 4 points · Posted at 03:27:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So the second doctor heard that story often. That's fascinating? Maybe the dream was some way the infant mind communicates with the parents.
windchimemime · 12 points · Posted at 00:25:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was crazy and probably the strangest part of it. He specifically said that he was taught in medical school that mothers especially should be taken seriously when they had nightmares etc related to kids health. Everything is fine now though.
Thrumpledenoozitty · 6 points · Posted at 14:40:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or the mom mind can sense that the child is ill.
newsjunkie8 · 7 points · Posted at 15:32:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yep. Probably from pheromones or something. The human body is so fascinating!
CDC_ · 290 points · Posted at 02:08:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was watching TV probably 3ish years ago. The TV had a small glare on it and I could kind of see the sunlight light from the hallway reflected on it. It was probably 2-3 in the afternoon. I was completely alone, the wife was at work.
I was watching tv and I noticed in the glare, the silhouette of a tall man stepped into view. I froze solid, and didn't make any movement or noise, in fact if you were looking at me from behind, I would have appeared to remain in the exact same state. But somehow the silhouette of the man stopped right when I noticed it, lingered for a second, appeared to raise its arm and wave, and then stepped out of view.
I didn't hear a door open/close, didn't hear a window budge or break, or anything, and I didn't find any evidence of anyone.
Probably just the light playing tricks on me.
etv123 · 71 points · Posted at 03:15:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You better fucking hope the light was playing tricks on you that's a good enough reason to get the hell out of that house
CDC_ · 22 points · Posted at 03:23:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LONG GONE!
jillyszabo · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:39 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did anything else ever happen in that house that was out of the ordinary?
TMud25 · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of recently my cat was sitting by the window and cast a long shadow appearing to be shoulders and a head like of someone in a trench coat. Scared the crap out of me when it moved catching my attention.
dcikid12 · 6 points · Posted at 05:39:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
maybe it was this
julianmont · 18 points · Posted at 07:29:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Too risky to click.
ATCaver · 5 points · Posted at 09:40:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Guys I want to know what it is but it's 5 in the morning.
Unholyhand42 · 7 points · Posted at 10:21:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's just a Wikipedia link about shadow people.
Deiji- · 6 points · Posted at 13:34:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know what to make of you. You have a high-scoring story for every askreddit thread, you must have had a very interesting time if they're all true.
CDC_ · 3 points · Posted at 17:52:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Believe what you like, but I haven't posted any lies that I can recall.
kristyncan · 3 points · Posted at 16:52:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I see you so much on Reddit. Hi
CDC_ · 3 points · Posted at 17:49:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Howdy.
beforethewind · 3 points · Posted at 17:55:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You and the EverymanHYBRID boys are screwed.
clover10176 · 3 points · Posted at 19:29:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh you guys.
beforethewind · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We've met before, haven't we?
joftheinternet · 2 points · Posted at 04:19:12 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
Aren't you dead?
beforethewind · 1 points · Posted at 13:36:23 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
HYBRIDs, I...
Gregian · 2 points · Posted at 05:22:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ya those lights always play tricks
armontrout · 1 points · Posted at 10:10:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
...probably.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably.
DrunkenPadawan · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow you reminded me of a very similar happening some yearly s back. I havve a shifty cracked a phone screen, so you get the short version. Same thing, New house, New basement only the pc and desk in it. There was no one there. I even asked "Uh is there something you need?" Since sometimes people will do that. No one. Was there.
-AcodeX · 1 points · Posted at 08:48:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Would you say it was a tall, slender man?
CDC_ · 1 points · Posted at 08:55:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, he wasn't fat.
But I wouldn't say it was slenderman, no.
ATCaver · 3 points · Posted at 09:41:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ma-a-a-ybe it wassssss, a G-Maaaaan.
Dick_Stomper · 529 points · Posted at 02:19:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in high school, working as a lifeguard/maintenance worker at a private pool.
It started storming and the patrons all left pretty quickly, leaving myself and a couple other staff members. There were a couple full trash cans left, and my boss asked me to take them to the dumpster in our little utility vehicle (a John Deere Gator).
As I rush to the Gator, the rain and lightning pick up. I drive as fast as I can through the two parking lots to the dumpster. As I'm approaching, I saw a shadowy figure in the woods that looked like maybe it could be a straggling kid pissing or something. I stopped the Gator about 15 feet away from the dumpster and get out to try and get a better look. As soon as I get out, lightning strikes the dumpster and everything went white and my ears were ringing horribly. I remember falling to the ground and thinking the lightning struck and killed me.
I regained my composure and threw the trash out. The next day I investigated the shadowy figure and it was just some dark vines.
TL;DR: almost got killed by lightning
[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 03:56:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Go find that straggling pissing kid and thank him.
Tokenofmyerection · 14 points · Posted at 05:10:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man this reminds me of when I got stuck in a massive thunderstorm on top of a mountain. We were backpacking and had just loaded our packs to head off the mountain when a torrential thunderstorm started.
We quickly pulled the rain fly out of the tent bag and draped it over us. As we were waiting out the rain, lightning struck a big dead pine tree about 20 feet away. The sound was deafening and it shook my whole body. Large chunks of the tree were thrown to within feet of us. I still have pics of branches sticking straight up in the dirt and the tree split in half.
level3ninja · 7 points · Posted at 06:10:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's pretty crazy!
Well don't hog all the fun, share!
Tokenofmyerection · 24 points · Posted at 06:55:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Here are the 3 pics I have. I took the pics of the branches because I thought it was crazy that they landed stuck in the ground like that. The bigger branch was the one that landed and stuck a few feet away from us.
The tree. http://imgur.com/vuS45FO
Big branch. http://imgur.com/FdMhl9Q
Smaller branch. http://imgur.com/Cknf2Vc
Dick_Stomper · 3 points · Posted at 08:00:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha, it was just some vines. Funny though, I never really thought about how stopping could have saved my life.
magesticMantis · 6 points · Posted at 17:53:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I guess you could say you did it for the vine.
thnxbeardedpennydude · 6 points · Posted at 05:25:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you're religious or not but It sounds like someone/something was looking out for you
Dick_Stomper · 7 points · Posted at 08:01:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not really religious or anything, but looking back on it I guess it was pretty crazy that something in the woods compelled me to stop going further
cdc194 · 3 points · Posted at 12:35:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotta love that life saving pause.
cuppajoe123 · 2 points · Posted at 12:38:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How does this fucking happen. Cops lights were flashing. Do people not watch the road?
cdc194 · 1 points · Posted at 13:07:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
IIRC the reason the car is going in at an angle is because someone panicked at the last moment and struck the rear of the the Ford Escort causing it to crash into the parked patrol cars.
JasonMacDermott · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your boss give you a raise for doing the trash after getting struck by lightning ?
Dick_Stomper · 1 points · Posted at 08:02:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, but when I told him about what happened he laughed his ass off. My boss was the man.
octopusdixiecups · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fucking shit dude.
numberninemac · 1 points · Posted at 08:11:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Funny thing is it wouldn't have been any less creepy had you known the figure was just some dark vines.
VicRambo · 1 points · Posted at 12:59:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That "shadowy figure" saved your life by delaying you for a moment.
babyreadsalot · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Being close to a lightning strike is no fun. A bolt hit a lampost I was next to decades a go. Bloody deafening bang.
Nebula15 · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thought that said "dank vines"...
AnalTyrant · 1 points · Posted at 18:53:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The employee every boss is looking for.
Lightning strikes him, and he still remembers to take out the trash.
Whatever they paid you, it wasn't enough.
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to get struck by lightning. It's on my to do list. And live, of course. Dying by it would kind I suck.
Dick_Stomper · 1 points · Posted at 08:48:44 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
It would suck, but it would also be a badass way to go out
aquaberry_dolphins · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Death was waiting for you. He was expecting you to drive all the way up to the dumpster.
jootsie · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you gain some kind of affinity to electricity?
Dick_Stomper · 2 points · Posted at 08:04:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope. But I've always loved watching storms (don't we all)?
[deleted] · 83 points · Posted at 10:36:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
cainvsabel · 8 points · Posted at 18:32:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should have told your family. What if the guy was just waiting there for someone else to come to the cabin. Give them a heads up that a creepy guy was lurking around the cabin.
jeffrabin001 · 7 points · Posted at 18:37:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This single story has terrified me more than any of the other ones to this point. Things like this is part of the reason I carry my glock with me everywhere. Whenever I go into the woods if I'm not going to have to hike very much I bring about all the firepower I can. There are some fucking weird people out there. That and dangerous animals. Glad that story had the ending it did though. Could have gone in a very different direction.
Cameron_Black · 3 points · Posted at 20:52:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you are in a remote area, you are responsible for your own protection.
Voxwork · 4 points · Posted at 17:14:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, it just being a "staring contest" made it even tenser imo. Glad nothing serious happend. Hope you are doing better now, thanks for sharing.
hollowmoon · 3 points · Posted at 18:21:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one gave me chills! So sorry you had to experience that and I hope you're doing OK now. Thanks for sharing.
whirled-peas · 3 points · Posted at 01:28:33 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you a man or a woman? What do you think the guy had in mind? Did this whole encounter take place in complete silence? If it was me i think i wouldve opened my mouth sometime during those 5-10 minutes of staring to at least ask the guy what the hell he wanted. Not sure why you didnt immediately let your friends know what was going on either. This guy's behavior was weird and creepy to be sure, but rather than being scary this story just leaves me wondering what was going on.
dipmeinhoney · 1 points · Posted at 17:26:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
whats the name of the lake the house was on?
thefrenchknight · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pretty sure it was unnamed because it's so secluded. Probably 'county lake 42' or something like that officially. I don't know for sure, though.
anthym29 · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy. shit.
MatttheBruinsfan · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is incredibly freaky - glad it didn't turn out badly.
pnutbuttersmellytime · 358 points · Posted at 23:18:44 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
A friend and I (both dudes) were walking through some ravine at 2am and discussing the recent sexual assaults in the vicinity. Just as we were about to enter a completely pitch black tunnel beneath a bridge, this 6'6'' dude wearing a hat and trench coat appears from the mouth of darkness and walks by without saying a word. We nearly shit ourselves.
mwink · 256 points · Posted at 02:32:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why are you and your friend walking into pitch black tunnels at 2am?
Tu_mama_me_ama_mucho · 715 points · Posted at 03:33:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They were committing some sexual assaults in the vicinity.
MePaul123 · 132 points · Posted at 05:19:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Trench coat dude got lucky.
LadyKnightmare · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wasn't their type, too tall.
Matthew341 · 5 points · Posted at 05:25:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everything checks out
Alltheothersweretook · 3 points · Posted at 12:47:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Did you hear about what Gary did?"
"Yeah, it's gonna take a lot to upstage that one."
_canadian_Girl · 8 points · Posted at 06:22:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Literally just laughed out loud at this and woke up my boyfriend. This was brilliant
ThereGoesMySanity · 2 points · Posted at 13:53:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd assault that vicinity.
Saeta44 · 2 points · Posted at 16:36:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And now I'm thinking about "Clockwork Orange" and the "ol' in and out." I'm on a movie bent today.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:20:03 on July 9, 2015 · (Permalink)
exactly!!
pnutbuttersmellytime · 9 points · Posted at 02:47:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Da ganj, mon, da ganj.
CheatedOnOnce · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what the hell is this germanic gibberish
drepidetar · 0 points · Posted at 18:18:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
English.
Oh... the other gibberish. Looks Jamaican or something.
colormephoenix · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They just wanted to play Nightcrawlers.
wait_what_how_do_I · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah that's just asking for it.
MisterBeardsley · 6 points · Posted at 04:32:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You met The Undertaker!? Tell me everything! Was Kane with him?
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 01:47:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And then what!?
WalterWhiteRabbit · 39 points · Posted at 02:45:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
...yada yada they weren't virgins anymore.
Charliebush · 8 points · Posted at 02:36:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They died.
Saeta44 · 3 points · Posted at 16:35:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminded me way too much of Ray Bradbury's "The Ravine," which itself is as scary as it is because, like with you, it could happen to anyone. http://michael-hartford.com/blog/2013/10/01/the-ravine-by-ray-bradbury/
Terkillo · 2 points · Posted at 12:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a "Swiper no swiping" situation. As soon as he hear you both talking about it he was like "Damn, now I can't sexually assault them."
alexfig88 · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wonder if he was just screwing with anyone crazy enough to be walking around in pitch black at 2 am.
erasethenoise · 1 points · Posted at 08:41:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Undertaker?
DoubleSlapDatAss · 0 points · Posted at 06:40:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hat and trenchcoat?
Neckbeard detected
Witchgrass · 0 points · Posted at 15:17:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So a dude walked by?
b3rnana · 39 points · Posted at 04:54:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Grew up in a dodgy neighbourhood surrounded by housing commission blocks which were home to many mentally unstable residents. One night, I realised a laser light shining on my wall coming from outside somewhere and brushed it off assuming it was coming from the kids that frequently played outside most evenings. A couple of nights after I first noticed the laser light, it appeared again, seeming to trace my outline as I was sitting at my desk. Brushed it off again, until it kept happening almost every night. I was freaked the fucked out but too afraid to mention it to my mum. One night, I had a friend over and she noticed it too. I told her what had been going on and we decided to turn the lights off and spy out the window to try and catch the culprit. After a few minutes of attentively trying to seek out the laser beamer, we spotted a man in a hooded jumper standing on the open corridor opposite my building block shining his laser light. As we looked a little closer, we noticed something was wrong. The sick bastard had his pants down to his ankles, furiously masturbating. Both my friend and I screamed with horror and ran out of my room to find my mum. I told her everything, she called the police almost instantly and they arrived soon after. They snuck up behind the man, got a confession out of him that he had done this on multiple occasions. They arrested him and assured me he will never bother me again. Of course, for quite some time after that I lived in utter fear which prompted my mother to move us to a safer neighbourhood.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 16:16:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The Story Of a Masturbating Laser Man.
littletinycomputer · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry that happened, what an awful thing to face. I hope you are in a better place and are able to live a comfortable life to your liking. You should know, you are very strong for having faced that. :) Myself, we had a fear of my sister's father showing up to assault her or my mother or any of us at all times. He was found dead in a river a year or so ago, but I still don't feel safe to this day. I hope that's not the case for you.
b3rnana · 2 points · Posted at 00:57:45 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your ordeal sounds much more terrifying because it was someone you knew. You are also very brave for admitting this and coming face to face with your past. It seems like you're still holding on to some of the trauma though which makes me so sad to hear. Have you thought about talking to someone about it to try and alleviate the fear that you're still feeling? I know that it's easier said then done but it could really help with your safety insecurities. Thank you for sharing your story also, you are extremely brave in doing so :) I hope the trauma you still feel will be but a mere memory one day.
I still don't know how I didn't come out of this ordeal kind of messed up, although I do suffer from depressive spurts and all kinds of insecurities so maybe that left an unknown scar that I've repressed. Who knows. But I would rather treat it as an experience that has made me stronger rather then dwell on the what-ifs.
Stay strong, kind stranger :)
littletinycomputer · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank you for kindness, what a wonderful person you are. I'm not doing well, at all. I'm with a wonderful, selfless person who loves me terribly, but I can't shake the dark cloud, the depression. I'm trying so hard, I wanted terribly to have children with him, see their little freckly faces and love them to the core, but I can't shake it off. I'm trying so hard, god damn, do I. I can't find my setraline, I think I hid it somewhere from myself, but now I can't find it. I want to be bettter, so much, what a fuck up I've become. I wished someone had cared for me how terribly dedicated I would have cared for them. The yelling and screaming had become a blur in my head I want to stop so, so much. I feel awful for what I'll leave my wonderful, beautiful husband. God damn is he saint
skunchers · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Admittedly I am an asshole. If my SO told me this story I would sneak out of the apartment and shine a Laser at them.
b3rnana · 1 points · Posted at 00:59:35 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I actually thought this was my boyfriend for a second. Definitely his kind of weird sense of humour right here
skunchers · 3 points · Posted at 01:04:47 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hahaha nope! I'm a lady asshole. :D
b3rnana · 1 points · Posted at 01:09:08 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Love a woman with a twisted sense of humour!
kvnyay · 419 points · Posted at 05:05:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is probably the most frightening\embarassing moment of my life. One time I walking down a unlit trail behind my house. It was 4 in the morning and darkness sweeped across my vision. The full moon dimly lit the world around me just enough to cast shadows upon the earth.
As I walked I heard strange footsteps behind me. I turned around. Nobody. Getting nervous I began to walk again. Clickity clack clickity clack. I turned. Nothing. I turned around and looked to the floor and all the blood in my face paled. The moon lined up snd revealed a shadow of a man behind me. I screamed and tripped.
How is this embarrassing, you ask? Turns out I had a rock stuck in my shoe and I kept scraping the concrete in a way that make footsteps I tjought weren't mine. Paranoid and scared I begin to freak out a little. The moon was behind me when I looked down. You know what that means right? I was scared of my own shadow.
tldr: I was spooked by my own shadow like a fucking groundhog. Winter lasted a couple weeks longer that year.
BeaRhodes · 10 points · Posted at 14:06:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I get scared of my hair. It's really curly and black sometimes I see pieces out of the corner of my eyes When I'm not wearing my glasses that look Like a person creeping towards me and I start turning around trying to get a better look. Only to realize it's my hair..again
RandomGuyAppears · 5 points · Posted at 14:29:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So one night, I'm home by myself. Everyone left the house for one reason or another and its just me and my dog. Usually when he barks, someone is around or bout to come home. He goes crazy barking. I go to check the back doors if theyre locked. I peek out and I see someone. I freak the fuck out. I grab a machete that I have in my house( ya know, in case of intruders. Who wants someone coming at'm with a machete? ) I peek back out and realize. It was my reflection I saw that freaked me out.
rittleriz · 5 points · Posted at 14:57:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
the best part of this was "i was spooked my own shadow like a fucking groundhog." nearly lost my cheerios.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:44:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I went to school with a lad who frightened himself in a similar way. It turned out the spooky noise following him was actually a piece of industrial type tape stuck to his shoe.
Sepsis08 · 2 points · Posted at 15:26:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're a magical storyteller
couldbebutter · 2 points · Posted at 13:58:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Best story.
ScrantonStrangler666 · 1 points · Posted at 10:16:52 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the best story.
Nick-Nick · 38 points · Posted at 02:05:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I worked at the general aviation terminal at Reagan National, worked 2pm to midnight while we closed at 10pm. I stay to take care of the Coast Guard or meet a late flight. One night its about 11:30 and Im at the front desk watching Netflix and hear the intercom from the main entrance. The intercom includes a camera so I see a guy standing there, I ask him how I can help him and he just says never mind and walks away. Five minutes later I hear the intercom again and its the same guy, only he is wearing nothing but underwear and asking to come in and use the phone.
No way was I going to let him in, and while trying to decide on calling either 911 or the airport police the commander of the Coast Guard unit next door to us happened to walk by and helped by calling the airport police directly. Three minutes later 5 cars show up and they arrest the guy, and give him a cavity search right in view of out security cameras. The guy was high on something and had this creepy smile the whole time.
College_Fox · 30 points · Posted at 02:53:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think I figured out his plan
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:11:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You just had to make this all the more truly spooky, didn't you?
skunchers · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Anal is so much better when you're high.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:41:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The statue got me high.
The_Doctor_Zoose · 276 points · Posted at 01:56:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't believe in ghosts or anything like that, but I still can't explain this.
I'd just had a party and it was about 1 in the morning and I decided I'd go for a walk. I got about 5km (3 miles) away from my house when I found a roundabout and sat down on it. I put my head in my legs, I don't how long I stayed like that for. Then suddenly, I hear this really loud whisper. It called my name, "Ben!!" (not my name but let's just say it is) I sat the fuck up and froze, looking around for the fucker who did that. I started feeling really cold all of sudden, but I'm sure that was just because I was cold. Then, again this voice loud-whispered my name. It seemed to come from all around me. I stood the fuck up, and then I hear the scraping. Like, the sound when you drag chalk across asphalt. It was coming from down the road, and sounded like it was heading straight for me. As the sound got louder and louder, I got colder and colder and then this breeze rushed through me as the scraping stopped.
Needless to say I ran the fuck home as fast as I could. All 5 km.
Xydos · 364 points · Posted at 03:43:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You got possessed by the ghost of a marathon runner.
Pizza_Nova_Prime_69 · 12 points · Posted at 08:56:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
More likely a 5k runner
zamwut · 3 points · Posted at 09:31:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's ghosts name? Ben.
TotallyHelix · 3 points · Posted at 11:08:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He had the need for speed
thnxbeardedpennydude · 6 points · Posted at 05:42:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Too soon
GLOOTS_OF_PEACE · 3 points · Posted at 08:35:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Too old.
afetosin · 2 points · Posted at 06:20:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
oh. Oh. OH.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 06:32:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
3.1 miles is not that hard to do if you are mostly jogging and are in decent shape.
Satellitegirl41 · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
with a rock stuck in his shoe.
Kobluna · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Possession by Roger Banister? I can think of worse things.
The_Doctor_Zoose · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
5km isn't too far for me to run. Plus I had tonnes of adrenaline and fear keeping me going.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 04:28:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it makes you feel any better, imagining that someone is calling your name is a super-common hallucination that even people without mental illnesses can get if they are tired or drunk or something.
Gokuzaru · 7 points · Posted at 05:00:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
but what if you're tired and drunk?
Bloodish · 12 points · Posted at 06:30:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, then it's definitely a ghost.
The_Doctor_Zoose · 1 points · Posted at 02:22:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That really does, thanks! Doesn't explain the scraping though...
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 04:35:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you nonchalantly walked 3 miles away at 1am? like, i know that's not THAT much of a distance, but isnt that at least an hour? how were you planning on getting home? id be dead tired after walking an hour+ home that late
mentho-lyptus · 4 points · Posted at 16:20:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Especially right after a party.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:59:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:24:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
it's not that far, but it's still not a distance that you'd nonchalantly walk when you're lost in your thoughts
like, i wouldnt mind walking three miles home if i had missed my bus or something, but that's seriously like an hour. i'm in pretty decent shape and i wouldnt be super tired from it normally, but at 1 am i dont think id be able to even consider walking 6 miles lol
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:35:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm with you. Then again I wouldn't run three miles either, even if I could see Satan behind me on a bicycle.
PantheraLupus · 0 points · Posted at 00:47:27 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
5km really isn't far at all if you're fit and walk at a steady pace. I generally walk 20km a day, 5km is a breeze and takes fuck all time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:02 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
lol you sound real cool man
im fit and im from new york, so i'm definitely used to walking a lot and at a steady pace. even fit + fast people can't walk 5km in much less than an hour, and he also had to walk back. and again, it's 1am after a party, where he would have been drinking.. so 2 hours of walking at 1am when youre drunk. sounds like a pretty dumb idea
you're literally telling me that it's nbd to walk half the length of manhattan at 1 am (manhattans only 20km from top to bottom) and that that's not a long distance
hungry_lobster · 6 points · Posted at 04:33:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man it's too bad there didn't happen to be a 5k right then and there. You could have won that thing.
fearthenacho · 5 points · Posted at 04:34:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The real question is why you decided to go for a walk, alone, at 1 am, for 3 miles.
Haha just kidding, but damn that's terrifying. I guess now you know why most people don't go for random strolls by themselves in the middle of the night lol.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:42:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have peed myself.
NiZZiM · 3 points · Posted at 08:14:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was waiting for you to say that a car appeared about to crash and hit you right after you heard your name and the ghost saved you.
KayBliss · 2 points · Posted at 04:02:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like what a ghost would sound like to me partner
afetosin · 5 points · Posted at 06:21:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your pirate wife?
rhonage · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
White Walkers?
Nohomobutimgay · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you run a sub 20?
Ezagex · 2 points · Posted at 05:17:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My first year of university I had a somewhat similar situation. It was 2/3 weeks until finals and I kind of gave up and decided to play some league of legends and then take a short nap before studying again. Similar to your case I heard someone say my name in a really loud voice followed by complete silence. I woke up in a daze thinking it was one of my roommates or something and realized I was the only one home. Spooked me so hard I studied my ass off the next 3 weeks
BeatsWheats · 2 points · Posted at 15:39:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
See, I too decide to go walking after I'm drunk the only thing is, I could not run 5k back if something creepy were to happen. I should stop doing this.
mentho-lyptus · 2 points · Posted at 16:19:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Geezus, how flexible are you?
twinfyre · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good guy ghost. Motivating tired runners.
[deleted] · 298 points · Posted at 23:13:20 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
wait_what_how_do_I · 21 points · Posted at 03:22:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hang on, what about being homeless? How are you now?
Orig_analUse_rname · 34 points · Posted at 00:40:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And why did you continue to listen?
CurtleTock · 80 points · Posted at 01:38:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably didn't want to offend the psycho.
aragorn_2 · 9 points · Posted at 07:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hipster baristas these days
perverted_spelunker · 19 points · Posted at 01:48:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To get coffee, duh!
numberninemac · 2 points · Posted at 08:19:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was waiting for his or her coffee.
RobertAPetersen · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What was he supposed to do? Just leave and not get his coffee? /s
shish-mish · 1 points · Posted at 17:03:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Never offend a guy who calmly garots his cat.
LibbyLibbyLibby · 135 points · Posted at 01:55:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I very much want to track this guy down and give him a taste of his own medicine. With the right kind of wire and everything.
pennypoppet · 34 points · Posted at 04:01:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He probably didn't even do it. It's more likely he gets off shocking people with disgusting stories.
shung · 10 points · Posted at 04:43:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You really think someone would do that?
BoxSquid · 31 points · Posted at 04:57:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Go to the coffee shop and tell lies?
pennypoppet · 4 points · Posted at 04:49:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, I 100% do. He probably had that story down pat for maximum effect and was just waiting for a likely candidate. Maybe he got off on the fear/disgust, who knows.
SappyGemstone · 7 points · Posted at 04:44:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have you met people?
I absolutely believe someone would tell that story for kicks.
shung · 11 points · Posted at 04:50:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Guess my meme wasn't dank enough
pennypoppet · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I think that there's nothing new I could learn about people and how strange they can be. Every once and a while I see something that makes me realize I still have a way to go.
octopusdixiecups · 2 points · Posted at 05:27:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've started telling people i don't know crazy shit about me. Especially people who try to get me to sign petitions and shit. I don't say i murder cats or anything (i fucking love cats)
shung · 0 points · Posted at 05:53:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What if that cat was the last thing to eat for weeks? Would you murder it then?
octopusdixiecups · 8 points · Posted at 06:47:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
omg no I'm not eating my fucking cat.
shung · 0 points · Posted at 17:30:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah ok, we all know you eat cats
Smitten_the_Kitten · 6 points · Posted at 18:27:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Regardless if he made it up or not, he still needs to be garroted.
aredditkindachick · 3 points · Posted at 04:45:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm with you, let's do it
Smitten_the_Kitten · 2 points · Posted at 18:28:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm in too. I'd gladly face time for it. Justice for all living creatures, man.
twinfyre · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But if you kill him, wouldn't that make you just like him? /s
1stwarror · -2 points · Posted at 07:37:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You say /s but deep inside you mean not /s and I agree.
TheActualAWdeV · 0 points · Posted at 13:10:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Barbed or razor?
MamaDukesM · 20 points · Posted at 03:29:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You just said you're going to be homeless soon, but all these fucks care about is the damn cat. I'm sorry to hear that. I hope things look up for you soon :-(
mastapetz · 4 points · Posted at 06:46:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wel te way he set the story up the more shocking one, the cat thing, sticks harder ...
people getting homeless doesn't shock anyone anymore because it happens to often and unless it happens to you or someone close to you it doesn't phase you (this is not a second person singular you)
So for real now OP, you can't just say something of you becoming homeless soon and than ignoring follow up questions of your wellbeing
MamaDukesM · 5 points · Posted at 14:03:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It still shocks and upsets me. I'm sure OP is pretty upset. It hurts no one, costs absolutely $0.00 to show sympathy.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 03:09:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He would have been looking for his teeth by the end of that story.
deiam · 3 points · Posted at 01:59:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have noped out of there SO fast. And made sure I wasn't followed...
Xydos · 9 points · Posted at 03:45:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like that guy would be the kind of person that wouldn't take somebody leaving mid-way through their cat-murder story kindly.
Smitten_the_Kitten · 1 points · Posted at 18:30:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have bought the hottest coffee they could have made, dumped it on him, then kicked him in the nuts for thinking it's "funny" to kill an innocent animal.
Cunting nerf-herder.
deiam · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I probably personally wouldn't have antagonized the cat garroter.
Smitten_the_Kitten · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm very angry lately and would probably smack the shit out of a murderer before being murdered.
deiam · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"He died doing what he loved, smacking the shit out of his murderer."
I like it.
Smitten_the_Kitten · 1 points · Posted at 14:19:20 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
FTFY
I've just been in an iffy mood lately. Kind of ready to argue and fight. And I'm not really much of a fighter, usually.
FuzzyKittenIsFuzzy · 3 points · Posted at 08:24:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
First post itt to actually make me shudder...
WalterWhiteRabbit · 2 points · Posted at 02:36:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Oh, that's nice."
Smitten_the_Kitten · 2 points · Posted at 18:26:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Give me a detailed description of this guy. I'll find out his name, address and any other sickening details about him.
Then I'll go to his house and garrot him. See how the fuck he likes it.
Motherfucking cunting asshole of a human being just wasting space on this planet. Deserves to be speared through his asshole up to his throat and left to die in the Sahara Desert.
LycorisSeig · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey, fellow homeless here, if you need any tips pm me, I'm glad to help. It isn't easy but it's possible.
TheLaramieReject · 1 points · Posted at 17:07:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you still about to be homeless? Or are you homeless now?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:57:47 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TheLaramieReject · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:22 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ok. Well. I hope by "homeless" you mean "couch surfing" or that you at least have your eye on a shelter. But in case that's not what you mean, and you think that you're going to be really really homeless, here is some unsolicited advice for you.
There are things that you will need which will be tough to get, because nobody thinks to donate them. I've been there before, so here's a list of the things I ended up really needing that might not be obvious to someone new to that situation.
1.) A backpack. Obviously. Jansport is the most common one you see on the streets.
2.) Wet wipes. Tons of them. Walmart sells generic ones for about 99 cents a package. You really don't need the fancy "antibacterial" ones, since they're all antibacterial. Just get cheap baby wipes. These are handy for keeping clean on the fly.
3.) Cotton socks. Cotton socks, not polyester or anything else, because only cotton wicks moisture and dries quickly. They're the easiest to wash and dry again. You will want several pairs, because your feet will get fucked up infected if you don't change them often.
4.) Goldbond foot powder, for the same reasons. Corn starch will work in a pinch, as well.
5.) Dry shampoo. This is a godsend. Again, cornstarch will work if you need it to, but dry shampoo is the best. You can't always wash your hair, and you're going to be homeless for a lot longer than necessary if you can't keep yourself clean-ish.
6.) Garbage bags. The uses of garbage bags are many and diverse. Temporary shelter, laying under your sleeping bag so you don't get wet at night, wrapping up your stuff when it rains, make-shift poncho.
7.) Nail clippers. You can't keep yourself clean if your nails are long and nasty, and what's worse is the infections you might cause yourself if you scratch with dirty nails. Keep 'em short, keep 'em clean.
8.) Scissors or a multi-tool.
9.) Band-aids. A bunch of them. You have no idea how fucked up your feet are going to get if you're walking around all day and half the night- you can use the band-aids to cushion the parts of your feet that rub on your shoes. On this same note, Neosporin is great to have.
10.) Ziplocks. At least some of the big ones, but an assortment of sizes is nice. Use them to keep your stuff dry and sorted.
11.) Rubber bands and maybe bungie cords. Your pack might not be big enough to fit all the things you end up collecting, so you can use these things to attach things to the outside of your pack, and to keep your bedroll tightly rolled.
The other things you'll need are more obvious: a sleeping bag, a lightweight sleeping mat if you can get one, warm clothes (dress in layers so you don't have to carry it all.) Matches and a few lighters. A metal can, like an old coffee can, is helpful for making a camp-stove. Toothbrush, toothpaste, soap. But a lot of these things, at least the toiletries, are available to homeless everywhere (shelters, clinics, etc.) Also, think really hard about what shoes your going to bring. They get worn out so fast on the streets.
My last piece of advice is this: under no circumstances should you trust anyone, or take your eyes off your stuff for even a second. There are a lot of cool people on the street, but the majority of them will still rob you blind if you let them. Almost every newly homeless person gets robbed several times before they wise up, so do yourself a favor and just be vigilant from the start.
You didn't ask for advice, and maybe none of this will be useful to you. Maybe you're just going to stay with friends or family (I hope that's the case). But if you really find yourself out there, please be careful. Don't get talked into "sharing" too much of your stuff, or it'll just get taken away from you. Talk to other people in your situation, and use every single resource available to you. Remember that the nonprofits are like a network; if you get in with one of them, they'll help you get into all the others. Take advantage of whatever is offered, but avoid entering debt to anyone.
Best of luck to you.
Edited to add one more thing: unlike most businesses, Starbucks will never refuse you entry to their bathroom. Lots of people bathe in Starbucks bathrooms. They also open really early, so you can start your day fresh.
PeterLemonjellow · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For what it's worth, I sometimes will pull crap like this on people - just start talking about horrid, violent and incredibly morbid stuff in public. Though, usually the person I'm aiming such comments towards has done something to deserve it. For instance, recently I was out at a shop with my gf and a woman came in who was clearly from out of town (we live in a tourist town) and was just the most obnoxious kind of person. She's gushing - very loudly - about how cute the shop is, nearly pushing people out of her way to look at things they were looking at first, and just babbling non-stop all the while with her phone taking video of everything because, like, omg, I cannot even how cute this place is! She leaves just ahead of us, still filming, and as we walked by her I casually but loudly mentioned something to the gf about how we needed to get the meat-grinder looked at because the finger bones keep getting it jammed and dulling the blades. I made sure to be loud enough that, even if she wasn't listening (because, "omg, look how cute this town is!", etc) in the moment, hopefully she'll review the tape and catch it.
So... maybe the kitty was all right (or just never existed)? We can hope.
th3angrylego · 0 points · Posted at 02:15:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
what was the kind of wire?
SpiritFairy · 0 points · Posted at 18:14:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Joke or not, I would have beat the shit out of that man. Right there.
utopiaplanetian · 245 points · Posted at 02:26:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My first visit to New York, a colleague and I decided to visit a palm reader. After reading my coworker's palm with more accurate than we would have thought possible, but not completely astounding results, the woman took my money, and my hand, in that order. Glancing down at my hand, her eyes went wide open and her face drained of colour. She literally threw the money I had just paid her back at me, being careful to make sure it was the bill that I had given her, and lifting it as if it was dirty. She then screamed at me get out. Which I did, forth with.
This incident has kept me from ever having any kind of prognostications done in any form for my entire life.
[deleted] · 92 points · Posted at 07:28:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You go to a palm reader for entertainment and a dramatic experience, she was just doing her thing.
Probably also wanted a coffee break.
Xaevier · 18 points · Posted at 19:56:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exactly, you lose one customer but you tell all your friends about her and she stands to gain another 5 or 6
College_Fox · 48 points · Posted at 02:56:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You are the chosen one.
pennypoppet · 74 points · Posted at 04:29:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That or a wart.
Lumion · 2 points · Posted at 23:42:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He wiped with his hand and didn't clean it very good.
pennypoppet · 1 points · Posted at 00:22:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hairy palms.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:25:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap this made me laugh so hard. Out loud. At work.
haste75 · 10 points · Posted at 12:30:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There was poo on your hands.
cuppajoe123 · 6 points · Posted at 12:46:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Pic of your palm please?
utopiaplanetian · 3 points · Posted at 13:35:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, because I don't want it read.
budtron84 · 4 points · Posted at 18:15:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
oh common, for astro-science.
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 03:05:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kharaaz · 50 points · Posted at 06:24:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or she just likes to fuck with people.
Ontheneedles · 20 points · Posted at 07:15:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or she may have sensed a skeptic.
johnnyboyc · 5 points · Posted at 11:41:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not saying I don't believe you but this literally happens in like every horror movie involving a fortune teller.
DarkStar5758 · 9 points · Posted at 05:57:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had something similar happen. In high school, a couple of my friends were Wiccans so it wasn't unusual for them to do tarot or palm readings during lunch. One day one of them asked to do a palm reading on me and I thought "Why not?". She immediately passed out upon touching my hand and refused to go anywhere near me for a while and she seemed afraid afterwards when she was by me.
mastapetz · 3 points · Posted at 06:47:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Peter Wankman had the same result Ghostbusters 1 (or 2)
abd iu the cartoon the palm reader fainted
RefrigeratedRaymond · 14 points · Posted at 12:23:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wankman???
mastapetz · 7 points · Posted at 12:35:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Venkman ..... oops :D
Sedentary · 4 points · Posted at 19:28:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Classic Wankman
BeatsWheats · 3 points · Posted at 15:53:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of that one story from Scary Stories To Tell in the Dark.
Girl decides to ride back with her friends so she can have her future read instead of taking the train back like she planned. When it's her turn the lady freaks out like in your story and tells her that she's going to write hers on an envelope but she can't open it until she gets home.
SPOILER
the girl ends up dying before they get there because she falls asleep on the car door with no seat belt on, falls out and dies. The envelope said, "no future".
LaughingJackass · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Mr. J. J. Christ, I presume?
TheLaramieReject · 1 points · Posted at 00:26:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or Mr. N.T. Christ.
Alorro · 1 points · Posted at 14:12:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have you ever found out why she did what she did? What did she see?
utopiaplanetian · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, I didn't and I have no desire to find out.
BriaCass · 1 points · Posted at 15:29:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Were you scared? Has anything weird happened to you after that?
utopiaplanetian · 3 points · Posted at 15:41:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, I was scared, but nothing horrible has happened to me...yet.
crazynekosama · 1 points · Posted at 19:13:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe you're the anti-Christ. Or were a serial killer in a past life. I wouldn't take it too seriously though, I went to a palm reader once and she said I had the same lines as a pirate or a prostitute. Which sounds kind of cool but at the same time what is that even supposed to mean? I don't sleep with people for money, nor do I steel cargo from ships in the Caribbean so....
zoruru1 · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She realized that was your fapping hand.
captin_fappin · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's what you get for jerking off before going into the palm reader.
MatttheBruinsfan · 1 points · Posted at 21:26:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've always resolved that if I ever took up fortune telling I would occasionally do this just to freak people out.
joleme · 183 points · Posted at 02:27:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Watched my mother be beaten by her boyfriends throughout my entire childhood. Was almost killed by one of them swinging a large stereo speaker around the room.
RatedRGamer · 12 points · Posted at 03:22:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry to hear that :(
joleme · 4 points · Posted at 11:45:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
thanks. It was a long time ago. She's gone and at peace now.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:12:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My mother was pushed into the TV set as she kicked one is her exes out.
Nothing felt better than jabbing that fucker down.
joleme · 4 points · Posted at 11:47:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hope you mean with a knife in the back as you defended her.
GuavaToast · 6 points · Posted at 03:29:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry you went through that! That's awful
joleme · 9 points · Posted at 11:46:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
From my experience too many kids go through that same crap. I wish there was a collective way to make people realize they don't have to put up with that kind of treatment, male or female. Life is just too short to be around/with abusive people.
Clanatus · 3 points · Posted at 18:31:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was forced to watch my dad beat my mom after he beat me up. Started since I was a baby (as I've learned from my mom. My memory doesn't go back that far). Growing up, I always thought I was the only one and always felt alone. It wasn't until I got older that I realized, this shit happens everywhere all the time. The silver lining is, it gets better only if you want it to because you start learning how to protect yourself.
joleme · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeah. You can also eventually move out, but in the mean time it is hell on earth. =(
Clanatus · 3 points · Posted at 19:13:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hope all is well with you and that you are happy. You can only do so much for the people around you so please take care of yourself.
joleme · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you also
AsianInvasion113 · 2 points · Posted at 03:57:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry you had to go through that. My brothers dad was like that and another boyfriend was but I never had to see it or was threatened by it.
dictormagic · 150 points · Posted at 02:25:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I was outside bringing in groceries. I didn't live in the best neighborhood, so often times I wasn't too frightened by noise, but one noise really got to me. It was the sound of metal being dragged against the ground. Like someone was dragging something really heavy, it was coming from the house across the street from me. This alone didn't particularly frighten me, but then I heard what I thought was a scream of the blood curdling variety. I noped the fuck out and did the ole all groceries in my hand at once trick. I went to bed, and heard the metal noise again as I went to sleep.
Later found out there was a home invasion across the street.
MistrDarp · 65 points · Posted at 15:36:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Way to call the cops chief
dictormagic · 9 points · Posted at 19:33:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry chief, I was 12 and didn't think much of it. Where I grew up it wasn't uncommon to hear things, and the last thing we thought of was calling the cops.
MistrDarp · 7 points · Posted at 19:36:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fair enough, guy
TabbyCaterpillar · 9 points · Posted at 19:44:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Alright then, friend.
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 5 points · Posted at 20:27:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Give it a break pals, were all bros here.
Lumion · 3 points · Posted at 22:38:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2 in 1
DISQUALIFIED
KeyserSOhItsTaken · 6 points · Posted at 23:18:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I swear I didn't know, I even read the handbook!
Bred-Rock · 1 points · Posted at 07:37:58 on July 4, 2015 · (Permalink)
McCloud!
holy_harlot · 8 points · Posted at 03:03:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wait but was the scream real?
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 06:52:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably, home invasion is reserved for when the home is occupied so the residents must have been home and seen it.
AsianInvasion113 · 3 points · Posted at 03:16:49 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sucks. In your situation I probably would've done the same. But in hindsight I would've wished I had called the police.
[deleted] · 35 points · Posted at 06:48:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In 1999 my family went to a wedding in yosemite. At one point in the trip my mom was at the pool with my two young sisters and no one else. There was a guy looking at them in a way that made her uncomfortable so she took them back to our room. Later identified him as this guy. Good instincts.
MagwiseTheBrave · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
yyeeeeooowza.
[deleted] · 63 points · Posted at 02:29:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was probably around 10 y/o or so at the time. We were in an underground parking garage with my grandma, when a weird, messed up-looking dude comes out of nowhere and tells to my grandma and I "fuck you I am going to murder you motherfucker". I was scared shitless, when a small old lady comes and tells him "son, you stupid idiot, leave these people alone, come on!" I hadn't been so relieved in my life. I am certain he was on some sort of hardcore drug (or combination of drugs).
megmatthews20 · 5 points · Posted at 09:38:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or mentally ill.
minscysmom · 67 points · Posted at 04:21:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I work 12 hour shifts so I leave earlier and get home later than my 9-5 boyfriend. One day after I got home from work, he laughs as he asks me why I had left a folded towel at the bottom of the staircase inside our split entry home. I had no idea what he was talking about as I didn't see anything before I left for work about an hour before he woke up. He said the towel was placed on the floor, perfectly parallel to the step with one single fold lengthwise, all corners matched evenly. Weird. I didn't do laundry. He didn't do laundry. I had no explanation for how the towel got there. I asked for a demonstration of how the towel was placed, and when he grabbed the towel to show me, my heart sank. That was not our towel. My boyfriend has never bought a towel in his life and I know that was not a towel I had used, washed or packed away. Ever. When I told him that wasn't our towel, he became equally terrified. Our initial reaction was home invasion. But who invades a home just to neatly place towels on the floor? It freaked us out so badly that we called the police. Not to report something stolen, but something.. given?? We spent about two hours literally locked inside our bedroom waiting for police to arrive and investigate. Sometime during our waiting, we realized how ridiculous the whole thing was. We unlocked the bedroom door, searched our house for any other abnormalities and called the police back to tell them not to bother. We laugh at it now with a tinge of embarrassment, but still have no explanation where the mysterious towel came from. As silly and random as it sounds now, we were truly terrified during those two hours locked away in our bedroom.
TL;DR - mysterious towel found perfectly folded on floor, cops called to investigate
sidnie · 17 points · Posted at 05:49:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Check your attic.
ao_88 · 6 points · Posted at 16:18:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have an extremely similar story, but it was a USB that was left on my desk IN MY ROOM.
That was an odd call to the police...
generalfalderal · 6 points · Posted at 16:57:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was anything on it?
ao_88 · 6 points · Posted at 17:43:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was random work files for a company in Ohio, who also had a location in England. It was all very bizarre.
I also didn't mention I was home the whole time (asleep) in the middle of the day.
generalfalderal · 3 points · Posted at 18:32:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow reeallly creepy. I'd have contacted the company!
ao_88 · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Called the cops and they took the USB...never got a call back about anything though.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:50:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably Towelie. Don't forget to bring a towel!
milakoplusdrencrum · 2 points · Posted at 22:27:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Always keep a spare towel at the bottom of your stairs......Wanna get high?
Fez_and_no_Pants · 4 points · Posted at 16:29:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Somewhere in the multiverse, someone is missing a towel that they placed just so, and is equally confused and frustrated.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:04:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Might have a straggler occasionally living in your house.
MatttheBruinsfan · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once found a pair of men's underwear in a brand I've never bought amongst mine in my dresser. I'd only had three houseguests stay over since moving to that apartment at the time, and it belonged to none of them. I have my own washer/dryer combo, so no chance of other people's clothes being mixed in with mine at a laundromat. My dad wears boxers or thermal underwear, so it didn't get mixed in with my clothes from a visit to my parents' either.
Either a maintenance person with access to my apartment decided to wash his unmentionables during the day and then left going commando, or someone put them in my luggage while I was on vacation and I didn't notice them being mixed in with my own clothes until later. Neither option is particularly reassuring.
elfarmyORM · 30 points · Posted at 04:22:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My dad writes a weekly humor column for our city's paper. He has many fans who call our house and write to him occasionally. One day, we get a letter from a weird fan. He wrote that his family read him my dad's columns every week and that he remembered everything about our family. Finally, he asked for a "momento" of sorts from our family. Thoroughly disturbed, my dad did a search on the address the fan asked the momento be sent to. Sure enough, the address was of a high security prison. My dad made a call to the prison and told them the man's name and his odd request. The guards told my dad that there was no way in hell that this prisoner should have access to mail services and told him he was in prison for child molestation. My dad became very concerned for our safety, but the guards reassured him that this man was never, ever going to get out of prisoner.
Don't know why, but it just creeps me out that there's a man sitting in a prison cell thinking about my family everyday.
yeti_beard · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:16 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
You don't know why..? Seriously? I think there's some pretty obvious reasons that would creep anybody out.
rstallard91 · 165 points · Posted at 02:57:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
EDIT: I've posted this story before, and will probably post it again when a similar thread shows up. This is one of those stories that I "love" to share, because it really freaked me out personally. I can't really share with family, they're all conservative Christians and would think I was operating with the devil. I've always been a fan of spooky stories and like that I actually have one of my own.
I've been a person who never was sure what to believe in when it related to ghosts, but my experience has boggled my mind. I was around 12 or so and my cousin, my brother, and I were all hangin out in our family room watching movies. (Crudely drawn layout of house).
It was like midnight and my mom had been in bed for a few hours. I looked up and saw (at least what I thought was)my mom walk past the entryway to the family room, from the living room to the kitchen. My brother even called out "hey mom...". No response, she just walked right past without acknowledging us and into the kitchen, and out of view. She was wearing a long, flowing, white-ish nightgown. Keep in mind the entire house is pitch black except for the light of the TV. A couple seconds later, we were wondering what was going on so we got up and glanced in the kitchen. Nothing, just darkness. We started freaking out and all three ran down the hallway, through the living room, and burst into her room. She was lying in bed passed out asleep.
We woke her up and asked if she was just in the kitchen. She leaned up to figure out what was happening and she was wearing blue pajamas-NOT wearing a white nightgown. We freaked out. I didn't know what to think. There's a door that connects the kitchen to her room, but that door was always wedged shut and would make a loud creaking/scraping noise once it was shoved open. No one used that door.
We were up and heading towards her room in a matter of seconds. She wouldn't have had time to walk past, shove open and close that door, and change her clothes. We have no idea who or what we saw walk past that kitchen that night. I would have convinced myself I was seeing things, but my brother CALLED her name-- HE saw it too.
I am not making this up.
It's been over 10 years, I am 24 years old and the thought STILL gives me weird goosebumps and for some reason I start to tear up when I think too much about it. I'm an intellectual and rational person, but if you ask me if I believe in ghosts, I can't comfortably say "no".
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:39:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this gave me goosebumps, as I sit up in my bed late at night (my dad's house is almost 100 years old).
bobstay · 2 points · Posted at 08:48:05 on June 25, 2015 · (Permalink)
I skim-read your post and it came out as:
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:12:08 on June 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
*my dad's house is old, not my dad.
violettine · 3 points · Posted at 00:49:51 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That reminds me of something similar... When I was maybe 6 or 7 yo, I woke up one morning very early and from my bed, I saw my mom staring at me, standing in front of the closed door, in a sort of white gown too (but I believe she had one of those). She looked semi-transparent (kinda like interference on a screen) in the dark (you could see just a little). I sense something was wrong and screamed "mom!", then she woke up, opened the door and asked why I was calling her. The other one wasn't her... I was often scared at night in that bedroom! (Well, I was always scared at night, everywhere so..)
rstallard91 · 2 points · Posted at 00:56:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh snap yea that is freaky too, you would have never caught me in that room again.
brownbubbi · 3 points · Posted at 20:44:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe that was your mom and the person in the bed was something else.
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 11:36:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey, I remember the last time you posted this!
Does your brother still remember it?
rstallard91 · 11 points · Posted at 13:09:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea I post my story to any thread that has this theme. I'm interested if anyone has similar stories that may reply. I also just think it's freaky enough of a story to repost. It really made me question what I believe about "the afterlife". I grew up in a Christian family, this story would probably offend some in my family, if I told it.
I just texted my brother and will edit with his response.
EDIT: He does remember!
ryuzaki49 · 2 points · Posted at 20:40:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My family is also Christian, and I'm not sure if they believe in ghosts. Not true, they would say it is the devil messing with our minds.
outtakes · 1 points · Posted at 12:20:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/glitch_in_the_matrix
celinesci · 610 points · Posted at 23:39:02 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've mentioned this before on Reddit, but my husband and I bought a new house back in August. I frequently felt a presence watching me when I was cooking, and thought it was my cat, but he'd be elsewhere. First it was a small shadow, about the size of a large cat or small dog, then I once saw it was brown and striped and disappeared too quickly to be one of my cats. It always seemed like it was just watching me and not up to any shenanigans, so I didn't get too freaked out. Also I know animals can sense evil better than humans, and they never seemed too bothered, and would even spend time relaxing in the room I saw the "ghost." After I bought it up to my husband, he realized he had seen this cat ghost as well. Over the next few months we'd see it here and there, and it became a regular thing, "Oh saw the ghost again."
About a month ago, I woke up and saw a striped brown long cat hovering at the end of the bed with lights and sparkles coming out of it, and when I reached out to touch it, it disappeared. I'm still not certain if I was awake or dreaming.
I haven't seen ghostcat since.
Edit: I'm not one to hallucinate ever, I've never taken hallucinogenic drugs. Probably a dream, I have very vivid dreams!
Also I'm a scientist and don't usually believe in the supernatural because there isn't a lot of published and peer reviewed evidence of such. I'm still maintaining a level of doubt about the whole thing hoping the "presence," or shadow was just one of my cats.
lumberzach316 · 465 points · Posted at 01:06:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was waiting for you to have a bobcat or something living in your house.
[deleted] · 237 points · Posted at 01:56:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It'd leave tread marks all over the carpet!
KenByRequestOnly · 6 points · Posted at 03:21:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I see what you did there.
turbochimp · 2 points · Posted at 06:19:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah the old reddit bobcat-a-roo!
SemSevFor · 3 points · Posted at 08:57:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hold my whiskers, I'm going in!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was about to look at the bobcat wiki when I realized I'm slow.
Meh228 · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Get off Reddit, Dad!
LumberCockSucker · 0 points · Posted at 03:53:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bobcats like cat cats are assholes.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:03:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
me too, or better yet a racoon.
DoNOTReadThisPost · 2 points · Posted at 06:59:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was like ten I was watching Reading Rainbow on one of those big screen TVs that are like 5 feet tall and 6 feet wide. I saw a pink tail slide behind it but I chalked it up to my imagination. Then like two minutes later a fucking possum walks out from behind it. I fucking bolted like the pussy I am. We set up a trap that night and caught a baby possum. So the mom and it's fucking babies were living in our fireplace.
PLURon · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A raccoon.
ArcherInPosition · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its just a big stoned kitty
mykoira · 41 points · Posted at 00:44:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Clearly it infused its soul with your soul that night. Why else there would have been sparks and lights coming out.
ratinmybed · 37 points · Posted at 01:47:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe the cat died of electrocution.
mykoira · 6 points · Posted at 01:48:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well then it would have sparked the other times as well.
DrunkenPadawan · 1 points · Posted at 06:19:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Says the ghost cat expert, apparently.
Otopython · 272 points · Posted at 01:22:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is quite the sentence...
ratinmybed · 228 points · Posted at 01:46:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And bees can sense royalty.
Alltheothersweretook · 6 points · Posted at 12:34:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't know why, but I pictured a bee in a kilt saying, "laird."
Otopython · 3 points · Posted at 13:06:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
MacBeeth
_mettrik_ · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jupiter Ascending reference?
buttononmyback · 3 points · Posted at 04:25:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Obviously.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
FlyingChange · 6 points · Posted at 05:42:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ok. A brief explanation. There are spoilers here.
Most of the galaxy is owned by corporate interests, represented by one family with three branches- Angry brother, gay? brother, and sister.
These three siblings are thousands of years old. Their life is extended with a form of genetic therapy that comes from a material only obtainable from harvesting human matter. Planets are seeded and then harvested so that the rest of the galaxy can live long lives.
The siblings received their money from their mother, who was like, the richest being to have ever existed. The queen decided to die, and so she left her holdings to her three children. One planet, Earth, is especially valuable because of how overpopulated we are (and apparently, good genetic stock).
The siblings start fighting over who gets to harvest Earth and make an obscene amount of space money.
Meanwhile, Jupiter is scrubbing toilets. She gets abducted after some space people realize that she has the exact genetic make up as the now deceased mother (the claim is that given enough people and enough time, you can have exactly the same person born twice or more). Because she is legally the same person as the super rich mother, she is entitled to the mother's riches, titles, and status in society. This includes ownership of Earth.
The angry brother wants to kill Jupiter because he wants Earth for himself, and Jupiter will take it from him. Gay brother wants to marry Jupiter so that he can kill her and legally take ownership of the Earth. I think the sister wanted to spite the brothers, but I could be wrong.
Everybody in the family is royalty. But Jupiter is the queen, and she owns thousands of planets and has unlimited space money. Whoever kills her and takes her assets gets the most power. The movie is basically about a hostile corporate takeover in space.
They muddled this with shitty action sequences where Channing Tatum flies downward at a 45 degree angle at something dangerous, hover skates, and Sean bean not dying.
Rodents210 · 1 points · Posted at 13:01:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But only intergalactic royalty.
Saeta44 · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Neat.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You can call me queen bee
ReaderWalrus · 64 points · Posted at 01:33:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's the weirdest part.
th3angrylego · 4 points · Posted at 02:13:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The story is probably bullshit, or just flat out hallucination, but that sentence implied that this fact was obvious or something
Smelly_Jim · 12 points · Posted at 02:43:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's a very common superstition and is probably based in cats and dogs having sensitive hearing and certain phenomena perceived as supernatural are acoustic. I wouldn't be surprised if there were studies on it, but 1. who cares, ghosts aren't real and 2. I wouldn't trust their accuracy because eyewitness reports are already inaccurate, let alone from people who believe in that stuff which would be necessary to tell when something could be classified as supernatural.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:25:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But do we have actual proof ghosts aren't real?
I don't usually believe in them, no, but I'm not closed to the idea...
Smelly_Jim · 6 points · Posted at 03:38:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah we don't have proof, if you showed me evidence they WERE real I'd believe it. But since they most likely aren't according to current evidence and even if they are hauntings are still rare occurances, it's not too important in everyday life. Besides of course the philisophical implications of there being an afterlife, but just walking around day to day knowing about ghosts doesn't help me. Same reason I'm an agnostic. If you prove God is real then, ya got me. But since he probably isn't, I'll just keep trying to be a good person cuz that's what I wanna do anyway. No point in worrying about it, as far as I'm concerned.
cespes · 3 points · Posted at 15:44:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Negative proof is almost always impossible. You can come up with anything you want and say "but we can't prove it's not true. For example, I could say that there's a flag with my face on it on the far side of the moon. You can't prove me wrong, but that doesn't mean it's reasonable to believe me.
I like to think of it this way: basically everyone carries camera phones all the time, right? And if someone really thought they were being haunted, they could set up security cameras or something. So if ghosts were real, the internet should be flooded with a ton of legitimate looking ghost videos. But it isn't! There's only a rare handful that can be easily dismissed as photo manipulation
_crackling · 4 points · Posted at 19:48:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same with alien sightings.... such an incredible amount of "reports" yet not one solid piece of tangible evidence. Don't get me wrong, I don't believe we're alone in the universe, but I also don't believe "they've visited us!"
Harry_Potthead · 5 points · Posted at 03:42:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think that the reason dogs act weird during supposed hauntings is that what we think is supernatural us usually low frequency sounds messing with our senses. So dogs, who have better hearing than us, hear these sounds and look around for them.
th3angrylego · 3 points · Posted at 14:39:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that... makes a lot of sense, +1
Karisma_not_Karma · 2 points · Posted at 19:28:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Followed with
master_bungle · 1 points · Posted at 15:03:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well for people that believe in ghosts\demons or that evil is a real, objective thing, I suppose that statement doesn't seem too farfetched.
celinesci · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I kind of implied it to mean living people. Most animals hate my mother for example, and my mother is a terrible person.
GotMyQuillWeaveDid · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Animals are a great deal more perceptive than humans, that's a fact at least. Case in point, that one video of a dog just losing her shit and running five seconds before an earthquake starts shaking the building she's in.
Now, one very prevalent theory for ghostly/supernatural occurences is that electromagnetic fields in some environments can throw off a human's senses, making them see/hear/feel things that aren't there. Animals are HIGHLY sensitive to electromagnetism; it's how many find their way during migrations. So it could be said that if ghosts=electromagnetic anomalies and animals can sense such anomalies, then it's a fact that animals are better at sensing ghosts than humans.
Also, animals are really good at reading intentions. Most of the time, at least.
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 19:27:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's been a common belief since the beginning of recorded history that animals are capable of sensing something like purpose in other things. I trust my dog when she's wary of certain people or places.
_crackling · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Especially coming from a scientist... But i'm sure he didn't literally mean "evil" maybe just "the presence of something else"
LargeTuna06 · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:22 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well she is a scientist so it's fine...
themuaddib · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
C'mon that's common knowledge...
Here-I-Go-Again · 81 points · Posted at 01:58:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You reached out to touch it? Have you never seen a Disney movie?
xLaZi3x · 9 points · Posted at 02:30:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or read Alice in Wonderland
ShadowNALoL · 15 points · Posted at 00:05:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's some trippy shit
Edit: spelling
FilthyRedditses · 6 points · Posted at 15:49:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's just the Cheshire Cat, nothing to worry about.
"We're all mad here."
piadista · 3 points · Posted at 07:44:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please say it has a british accent and a large lingering grin.
Senor_Ita · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I adopted my cat, I swear he brought a ghost cat with him. I'd see him playing tag, swatting at what looked like nothing, and just sitting and meowing to an empty room all the time. Now, it's possible that my cat is just fucking weird (well, actually, it's undeniable that he's just super weird), but other strange things would happen too: Things would fall off of shelves when no one was around. I'd even feel a cat walking on me in bed in the middle of the night, while my cat was curled up asleep right next to me! It was never menacing, just mischievous--just like your typical cat.
[Edit:] punctuation stuff
rauz · 2 points · Posted at 09:47:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did it look anything like this?
celinesci · 1 points · Posted at 15:49:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes but vertical.
shminnegan · 2 points · Posted at 17:13:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We thought we had a ghost cat for awhile too, and we don't really believe in that stuff. Just a few weird things that happened like 2 years ago and nothing since. I was folding laundry one night and heard footsteps like the cat going down the wood stairs (you know, like buh-bump, buh-bump), except he was laying on the bed in front of me. A day or two later, I was getting ready for bed and brushing my teeth when the cabinet door under the sink opened up and bumped my legs, like the cat had pulled it open to go inside, which he's done before. Except he wasn't in there or in the bathroom at all, and after looking around, I found him asleep in the living room. But that was about it, and I haven't seen or heard from ghost-cat since we got our dogs. I just blame all weird noises on them.
nygaardplease · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
was it hovering sideways?
Coktopus · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Long cat.... so a ferret?
celinesci · 2 points · Posted at 15:50:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wish a ferret came!
NiZZiM · 1 points · Posted at 08:23:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap that's cool. You should set up an IR trail cam at night and try to catch sparkle ghost cat on camera!
Wolfmanownz · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should look up Gef
TheCultist · 1 points · Posted at 10:06:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you have many ceiling or regular fans or other electrical things that can generate low humming/white noise? It's been showed that some of these things that generate low frequence regular vibrations can generate vibes at a frequence that can resonate with the liquid inside your eye, generating shadows and dark shapes at the edge of your visual field. Your mind does the rest.
cdc194 · 1 points · Posted at 12:05:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hate to keep bringing this up in this thread but do you have a carbon monoxide detector? Small leaks create cause mild halucinations.
celinesci · 2 points · Posted at 15:49:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
California law states all houses must have them. It's brand new and in working order :)
zuppaiaia · 1 points · Posted at 13:11:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fucking larvae. Cleanse your house.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:25:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So your house is being haunted by the Chesire Cat?
imadeaname · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Khoshekh, is that you?
Cptn_Hook · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Always hanging around and bugging you until you finally try to pet it, then it leaves. Might just have been a regular cat.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It might have been sail cat.
NonorientableSurface · 1 points · Posted at 19:28:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a Cait Sidhe
_crackling · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Clearly it was a live hippopotamus. You're just too oblivious to your surroundings to have noticed fast enough and usually caught his tail in the corner of your eye as he went out to water the flowers. Come to think of it, Mr. Hippo probably thought you were an inconsiderate jerk. I'm disappointed in you.
MagicSPA · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:36 on November 27, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah...no...
WalterWhiteRabbit · -1 points · Posted at 02:33:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LSD is a hellava drug
MartinEpicBeast · 5 points · Posted at 03:16:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
lsd doesnt make you hallucinate like that unless you take so much to the point your probably gonna be stuck hallucinating the rest of your life
Lefthandedsock · 0 points · Posted at 02:40:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If it felt like you were awake, you probably were.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:27:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I disagree. There's been plenty of instances where people (myself included) have had dreams where you think it's real,but it's not.
Lefthandedsock · 0 points · Posted at 03:29:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have those too, but there's somehow a difference between real life and dreams that feel extremely real.
It doesn't feel the same. I can't explain it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:37:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I understand when you're looking back, but during it feels the same.
I've made myself cry because of them nearly give myself a panic attack.
civilian11214 · 0 points · Posted at 10:40:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Umm how do you know animals can sense evil better than humans? That sounds like some made up 9th grader fact used as a filler in a d+ scoring essay.
justincredible667 · 31 points · Posted at 05:25:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woke up to this intense feeling of dread, turned my head to see a teenager hanging by the neck in the other corner of my room. Purple and black striped shirt. The noose turned quickly enough for me to see the kids face staring at me. I still think about it 7 years l Later.
darthmalhansolo · 6 points · Posted at 05:37:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can you give a little more context? That's terrifying
justincredible667 · 8 points · Posted at 06:08:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I remember my bed was in the corner and he was hanging were my door would have swung open if it wasnt closed. I woke up and rolled over and in the pitch black I saw him . I just remember so much fucking purple.
The house was built by my family and the only person who died there was my grandfather. slow, agonizing terminal illness. Ive never seen a man so excited to die.
hollowmoon · 2 points · Posted at 18:27:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was there a house on the property before? Could have been related to the land and not just your house.
Cajun_Queen17 · 2 points · Posted at 06:13:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was this sleep paralysis?
justincredible667 · 4 points · Posted at 06:16:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I rolled over, so I dont think so. I freaked out and turned on the light by my bed side table. I was religious at the time and I held my bible the rest of that night. After that I always had it there to touch after that night.
coffeeblack1203 · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:13 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The fuck? How? I need details!
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 06:45:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So my wife and I live in a pretty populated city. In the middle of the city is this one big park. One with a bunch of beaten paths leading to a quarry in the middle. We sat on our favorite rock looking down a hill smoking a bowl. We start getting this paranoid feeling like something is watching us, we figured we were too high so we pack up everything into our backpack and just start relaxing. Suddenly my dog starts barking, a deep blood curdling bark that this 45 lb dog has not mimicked since. I stand up, mostly to scold the dog for scaring the ever-living shit out of me, when i turn my gaze to a man holding something in his hand sneaking behind a bush maybe 12 feet behind me.
As soon as i meet this man's gaze my blood ran cold, my dog stopped barking and this crazed looking man stood there, staring at me with wide bloodshot eyes contemplating his options. My wife immediately bolts up also looking this man dead in the face.
At the time we thought this dude was just a casual bystander just being startled by a barking dog and two frantically stoned teenagers. It wasn't until the dude stood there, watching us for what seemed like minutes before he WALKED BACKWARDS into more bush to stare at us from other locations.
So This doped up looking dude starts to back away slowly from us, hiding in bushes staring at us from each checkpoint. We watched him walk at least 150 ft away, over a hill before we ran onto the closest main road and walked 4 miles around the perimeter of the park just to get back to the parking lot for my car.
This was one of our favorite parks, we went here almost weekly for picnics/dog walks. We have never gone back!
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 04:53:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
marsbrat · 23 points · Posted at 05:42:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you know what he saw?
Piprian · 12 points · Posted at 07:59:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your friend ever tell you why he told you to run?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:43:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to know too.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:30:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mean if it was supernatural, it seems to be a fairly benevolent entity, whatever it was.
The_Doctalex · 4 points · Posted at 20:05:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I can just imagine a ghost in the forest "Hey! You dropped your hat! Oh shit that's right, I'm dead and he can't hear me. I'll just bring it to his place."
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:14:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"He'll be so happy when he gets his hat back! :D"
Meanwhile, setzRFD is preparing his exorcism kit.
The_Doctalex · 3 points · Posted at 20:16:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ghost is just waiting for him to come back so he can give the hat back. Plus it was a polite ghost, almost never putting the hat inside the house. Privacy, ya know?
iamadogforreal · 2 points · Posted at 17:48:12 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should post this to /r/thetruthishere
This sounds like a fairy people mythos. They will return lost travelers on their lands. Apparantly, that applies to hats!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:48 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP pls
Thatonemexicanchick · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:39 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
But what did he see?!?!
hoobaSKANK · 174 points · Posted at 02:39:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've told this story before in other threads, so I'll keep it brief. In high school me and my bro shared a bathroom. He wakes up earlier than I do (whenever I heard him get in the shower I knew I still had 15 minutes before having to get up). One morning, same routine happens: he gets in the shower, I kinda wake up, hear him get out and go downstairs, so I jump in the shower. Sitting there soaping up and I place the bar of soap down on the edge by the shower curtain, and it slips over the edge because it's slippery. No big deal, I'll get it later. 30 seconds later, said bar of soap comes rocketing (like someone threw it) past the curtain, hits the shower wall, and drops directly at my feet
My first thought was I forgot to lock the door and my brother was fucking with me. As the younger brother, I was always prone to getting messed with so I wouldn't put it past him. Slam shower curtain open; bathroom's empty. Check door, door is locked. Cue minor panic attack about what just happened, but still think it could be my brother (our doors were ones you could lock before closing). Hop out of shower and bolt downstairs to find my brother and dad having breakfast, wondering why I still have shampoo in my hair and am wearing a towel. Tell my brother to cut the shit and confess, he is confused as shit and my dad tells me he's been sitting here since I got in the shower 10 minutes ago
tl;dr - ghost tries to fuck with me in the shower
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 06:24:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is it possible that your dad is a troll? My dad would play along with that kind of story.
thalionthewicked · 15 points · Posted at 06:27:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Read tl;dr first as "ghost tried to fuck me." Got to the part about dropping the soap and lost it. Continued reading and was very disappointed.
meeshubi · 2 points · Posted at 13:28:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read this too. Got to the end like "tf when does the ghost try to fuck him."
ShamelessFox · 2 points · Posted at 07:54:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I read that as "Ghost Dad tried to fuck me". Was NOT disappointed I read it wrong.
newsjunkie8 · 15 points · Posted at 03:27:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
funny thing is, I remember reading your original post. It had so many upvotes!
Kothophed · 7 points · Posted at 11:33:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Totally off topic, but Happy cake day!
PieAndKitteh · 9 points · Posted at 06:29:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What the fuck. I'm not even kidding, the 'exact' same thing happened to me, except it was with a roll of toilet paper. I was sitting down in the shower with my eyes closed (I always do that) and I sense something land at my feet, the roll of toilet paper. It was laying on the floor outside the shower and the bathroom door was locked. I still have no idea what the fuck happened.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:25:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
edit:''ghost tries to fuck me in the shower'' You're lucky you didnt bend down and pick that soap up boy :)
ColossalShaft · 3 points · Posted at 16:52:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a similar experience. I llived in a haunted house (my semi-friend's sister died in what was eventually my room before we moved in) and I was in the shower, door locked as always. Suddenly I see a fucking penny drop in front of my face and land on the shower drain. After moments of staring in disbelief and confusion, I eventually just said fuck it and moved on with my self cleansing. Later my brother told me about when he was home alone and he felt something hit his head, only to look down and see nothing but a quarter on the floor. Needless to say, I guess she (the ghost) had a lot of spare change.
Edit: clarification
Shadowpanda0 · 6 points · Posted at 07:10:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ghost tries to fuck me in the shower -FTFY
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 16:09:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
༼ つ ͡° ͜ʖ ͡° ༽つ
babyreadsalot · 2 points · Posted at 13:58:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a ghost mess with me when I was on the crapper. There had been ... issues with the flat before, voices calling my name, glowing light in hall, paper ball lightshade crumpling up as I looked at it. But this was the last straw. Something (empty, small flat) hammered on the loo door so hard the pictures on the wall fell off and the door was nearly knocked open.
Moved out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:50:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Accidentally omitted the word "with" while reading your TL;DR and decided to read your story. Which made me confused then realized I was a pervert.
[deleted] · 261 points · Posted at 01:23:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TMud25 · 30 points · Posted at 04:14:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
AC
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 04:41:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Slater
XtremelyNiceRedditor · 2 points · Posted at 20:28:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sup Preppy?
MisterPT · 13 points · Posted at 05:55:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The cold, heartless reminder that we will all die one day
Ravalevis · 13 points · Posted at 07:13:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good guy ghost cooling you down for a second while they were passing through.
-AcodeX · 7 points · Posted at 08:46:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was just the feeling of your cat despising you. Pretty standard, really
KennyFulgencio · 6 points · Posted at 07:39:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm glad your cat was there to protect you
awesomefacepalm · 1 points · Posted at 08:26:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A demon walked by Maybe...
[deleted] · 405 points · Posted at 02:06:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 186 points · Posted at 03:43:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Much_Karma · 313 points · Posted at 05:03:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was blessedly in the front yard, sleeping blessedly
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 13:27:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
With baby
Lumion · 3 points · Posted at 00:10:33 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
He blessedly slept blessingly, blessedly in the the blessing front yard blessingly?
hopsbarleyyeastwater · 34 points · Posted at 05:13:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It probably blessedly found its way home.
Khaleesi_Vezhven · 3 points · Posted at 06:11:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For reals! I want to know if he's ok :(
snooog · 6 points · Posted at 06:22:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Plz OP
Falling_Glass · 3 points · Posted at 04:53:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How's the PS4?
whatsername25 · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP please deliver on this!
blackblur7 · 427 points · Posted at 03:53:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was blessedly fascinating
moonwalkindinos · 6 points · Posted at 08:39:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is baby ok? I hope baby is ok.
javitee · 16 points · Posted at 19:05:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you read the blessed story? The baby is blessedly ok.
blessedblesses · 31 points · Posted at 12:47:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TL:DR I was blessedly looking after a blessed baby and the dog wasn't out the back yard like he normally blessedly is. I saw a person blessing around in the basement, I was scared out of my blessing pants, so I ran up the stairs and hide in the blessed closet, had some blessed tears and called someblessingone who called the cops and came over with a blessed gun and blessedly kept the guy at gunpoint. He was a blessed off ex employee blessing around trying to bless his former employer up. I still blessedly babysat the blessed baby in the most blessedly way possible after the blessed events of that blessed day
Agonze · 4 points · Posted at 16:33:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
please tell you made your account specifically for this comment
Wheniwasalive · 15 points · Posted at 04:23:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What happened to the dog?
sidnie · 9 points · Posted at 05:06:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, seriously OP, the dog?
twinfyre · 5 points · Posted at 05:06:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well you know what they say about people who live in glass houses....
They shouldn't take a dump upstairs.
probablyawalrus · 3 points · Posted at 03:00:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait, what do you mean by a glass house exactly? I cannot say I have seen one to really know what it is. That sounds horrifying though.
Ninivagg · 19 points · Posted at 03:51:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Assuming OP means something like this: https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/-8dQyWN2OFt8/UTpFD3VamVI/AAAAAAAAAmw/L6H_MOgfH3E/w600-h487/modern-glass-house-design.gif
probablyawalrus · 6 points · Posted at 05:43:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh I see. Snazzy.
ELFAHBEHT_SOOP · 6 points · Posted at 06:27:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is snazzy. I want one.
TaintedKurse · 5 points · Posted at 18:02:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TL;DR Blessedly
zaccyo · 10 points · Posted at 05:17:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FTFY
I nannied for a family who lives in a glass house right on the beach. It is an actual glass house and because of this anyone can see into the majority of the house and see what is going on. The couple had one child who is a ten month old boy. Anyways the house is on a dirt road with three other houses and two of those houses belong to family members of the couple I nanny for.
Today I was getting ready to put baby down for a nap so he was in my arms with his head against my shoulder and I was walking back and forth downstairs on the main floor. While in the kitchen I thought I saw light reflect on the glass in the way it does when s car pulls up. It isn't uncommon for the grandmother or uncle to occasionally come over so I brushed it off and continued to feed baby the bottle. Baby fell asleep and opened the door on the back deck to let the dog in. She wasn't there. I could see she wasn't in the front yard either.
This dog never leaves the yard unless one of the parents do. I was worried at this point, but not scared just worried because I didn't know what had happened to the dog who had been outside only fifteen minutes before laying on the back deck. I decided that the reflection I had seen was the uncle probably coming over to get get her. I made up my mind to call the dad and ask after I put baby down. Now the steps in this house are the kind that have a space in between each one and you can see upstairs and downstairs and in the basement from the steps if you look directly down. I reached almost the top of the stairs and looked down and someone in the basement walking away from the door that connects to the garage which is how I assume they got in and towards the stair case.
I tiptoed up to the parents room and locked myself in with the baby who was blessedly still sleeping. At this point I was crying because I thought I was going to die. I called the uncle who was blessedly home and he told me from looking up his window that there was a car in the driveway. He said to go hide myself and the baby in the closet and he would stay on the phone with us while his wife called the police. For three minutes I waited with s baby in my arms and I prayed and cried and thought about my parents and siblings. The uncle was talking to me reassuring me, but my breath seemed to block everything out. Then he handed the phone to his wife. She began to talk to me and tell me the brother was on his way over and he was armed. I waited in there for what I think was twenty more minutes before I heard a knock on the door.
I still remember hearing the knock. I felt it in my whole body and I was utterly afraid, but then I heard the uncle's voice telling me to come out and a man who identified himself as a police officer and told me to come out. Turns out the person who broke in was a disgruntled ex-employee of the dad's. He didn't realize anyone was home at first because my sister had dropped me off at work that day so their was no car in the driveway and blessedly he didn't see me through the front of the house because I was in between the hallway in the kitchen and laundry room which is not glass. Anyways the uncle found him in the dad's office wrifling through document and held him at gun point while he waited for the police to arrive. I don't know what he would have done if he had realized I and the baby were there. I continued to nanny for that couple for sometime, but I never regained my peace of mind completely despite the security that was put in after the fact. To have someone there and not know that they are there is terrifying after the fact, Edit: this didn't happen today. Was supposed to say that day
Tuss · 17 points · Posted at 07:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should have removed some of the blessings while you were at it.
leavesinmyhand · 20 points · Posted at 08:07:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think it was blessedly formatted
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:53:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I blessedly agree.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 05:17:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
paragraphs. please.
Witchgrass · 5 points · Posted at 15:16:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So blessed
Senor_Yosh · 2 points · Posted at 03:20:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is so freaky! Glad your OK
SaveTheSpycrabs · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fucking paragraphs.
CptKammyJay · 1 points · Posted at 23:36:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you know the word "bless" comes from an Old English word meaning "to smear with blood"? It's true! Even the French word meaning "to wound" is "blesser"!
Oluja · 1 points · Posted at 14:15:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Blessedly
College_Fox · 114 points · Posted at 02:45:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I shared this in a recent thread but I'll do it again..
When I was in high school my house had some weird things happen. In later visits I realized the house felt "dark" and like there was something in it that hated me.
Anyway
It was an older, not well cared for, little house. The carpet in the hallway was so old it made a slight crunching sound when you walked on it. (The pad was damaged? I dunno) My brother's room was down the hall from mine and our bathroom was directly across from my room. It was a house rule that we slept with the doors open (something about air flow and the A/C unit)
I used to hear someone walking in the hall in the middle of the night. Just up and then down and back a few hours later. One morning my brother asked me what the hell I was doing in the hall late at night. I told him I thought it was HIM. Nope. We could hear both our parents snoring away so it wasn't them and we didn't have pets.
One night I was falling asleep and heard clothing rustle in my room. My mom kept a few dresses that didn't fit in her closet in my closet so I opened my eyes to ask if I could help her find something...only to see a little girl standing a few feet from my bed. She had wavy brown hair, a wide brimmed hat, and wore a fluffy dress. I did the obvious thing and slammed my eyes shut as adrenaline pulsed through my body. When I opened she was fading and she faded with each blink. I never saw her again.
More than once I felt someone get into bed with me. Like, I would feel the mattress depress behind me and the covers pull slightly. I looked a couple of times or would shift an elbow or foot back to find nothing there.
I also heard a disembodied voice hiss out my name once as I was falling asleep but I've since learned that I'm prone to aural hallucinations when falling asleep if I'm stressed/exhausted so I don't think that one is weird anymore.
~~~~ ETA: The weird lights
So this was a different house with a different guy we were living with at the time. It was kind of remote, the town was small anyway and we lived at the end of this old road and had lots of land on all sides.
One night I got up to go to the bathroom and had this overwhelming feeling that I should NOT look out the window. I had nailed a sheet over it to darken the room so it was an easy thing to not look outside. But I remember the feeling of wrongness carrying with me to the bathroom and back.
When I got to the door to my room I stopped (for reasons I can't remember) and suddenly my window (directly across from the door) lit up. Not like a spot light or someone flipping a switch, but like a strobe light. Just a flashing/blinking right outside. The street was too far away and the neighbors were as well and this was too fast to be a car ANYTHING. Overwhelming terror flooded through me.
The next thing I know, my mom is touching my arm and asking if I'm okay. She could see me from where she was laying in bed and I'd "been standing there for a long time."
No clue. It never happened again.
Asentro76 · 9 points · Posted at 06:29:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lights! We want to hear about the lights!
College_Fox · 3 points · Posted at 14:12:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's in the original post now
SmokeFilms300 · 4 points · Posted at 04:41:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I saw a girl that fit that exact description when I woke up in my living room in the middle of the night. Still gives me chills to this day
College_Fox · 3 points · Posted at 14:12:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did she look sad? This little girl looked really sad.
SmokeFilms300 · 2 points · Posted at 18:33:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I couldn't really see her face because of the hat so I couldn't tell.
lacienega · 1 points · Posted at 11:03:42 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did she look fully fleshed out when you saw her? Was she in colour? And did she seem to see you?
College_Fox · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:43 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
She looked mostly solid when I first saw her. As much color as you can normally see in a dark room. She faded with each blink.
She didn't act like she saw me and she didn't move. She just looked/felt sad.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:41:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to hear the other story
College_Fox · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Edited my original post. I didn't want to post the same reply a dozen times.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
College_Fox · 2 points · Posted at 14:11:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Edited my original post!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP PLS
College_Fox · 2 points · Posted at 14:11:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Edited my original post!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:13:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow thanks for notifying me! That was terrifying.
SandersonSister · 1 points · Posted at 15:09:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do want to hear that short story.
The_Doctalex · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you have any other details about the light story? How long were you standing there?
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 18:19:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have no idea. It didn't feel like long to me but apparently I'd stood there long enough to worry my mother.
The_Doctalex · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Weird. Have you asked any of your neighbours if they saw any flashing/strobing lights that night?
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. Gosh. It was back in 2000 so I can't now.
The_Doctalex · 1 points · Posted at 19:40:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thats really weird
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is late, but relating to the lights... sounds like you had a seizure. There are types where you will just be frozen and only a few seconds pass to you, but in reality it could be hours. There was a reddit story about a guy that was studying at night in his room and saw a light like you described and next thing he knew it was daylight and he was 'missing' 12 hours. Turned out he had a seizure disorder.
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It sure wasn't 12 hours and it's literally never happened again. I'd assume that if a seizure disorder presented at age 13 it would have happened again in the last 15 years. (I hope I don't sound like I'm being rude, it's not my intention)
My husband postulated that I fell asleep briefly (it was the middle of the night) but was still "awake" enough to remain standing.
blinktheskater · 24 points · Posted at 05:48:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This just happened like half an hour ago. I'm pretty sure I heard a gun shot followed by a "DON'T RUN!" And now there's a helicopter flying around. I'm pretty freaked out at the moment.
noni2k · 2 points · Posted at 18:46:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So.....what happened?
blinktheskater · 2 points · Posted at 19:09:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure. I've been looking around for a news story but I haven't found anything.
WizardofFrost · 23 points · Posted at 06:40:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
First post here guys, so please forgive any errors.
So as a young man I used to hitchhike a fair amount and had a variety of experiences that were less than satisfactory, but for the most part people were good and things went okay.
One of the less pleasant rides I caught was after an night of drinking. I was out with friends and would usually crash at their place for the night, but on this night ( about 12 am ) I decide to hitch a ride home. I lived just off the highway and it never really took that long for someone to stop.
Anyways after standing there a few minutes, an old supped up looking car stops and I see two guys sitting in the front seats. Okay cool. I hop in the back and off we go. Now I used two make small talk with people when hitching and tried to do with these two as well. They just kinds grunt their responses, and really start giving off some bad vibes.
As the car is accelerating I notice that we are starting to move and move damn fast, to the point where this vehicle was passing the other cars as though they were standing still. And it wasn't just the speed, when he was passing these cars he was always doing it at the last possible instant with only inches beween us and them.
Needless to say my heart starts pounding and I'm sitting there thinking I'm going to die, but I haven't said a word since this insanity started and neither have these two guys. I look at them with my heart pounding and I see that they are feeding off my fear. That second I stopped being afraid. I just thought okay idiots you wanna get us all killed that's okay, we'll all die together, but you will not get the reaction you were trying to get from me. Almost immediately after this occurs to me the passenger turns to me and says " how do you like our driving ?" I respond with a casual "oh , it's fine" . Like I didn't have a care in the world. That took the wind out of their sails and the guy stopped driving like a maniac. A few minutes later they dropped me off at home, safe and sound.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is fucking wild
EvanLange41 · 23 points · Posted at 08:03:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, me and my friends would play football on a field over by our elementary school. One night, we decided to stay and play a particularly long amount of time, enough time for it to get dark outside. Unluckily for us, the lights had decided to stop working, so we continued to play in the dark.
As we continue playing, we hear a car drive by (the field is right next to a highway), and a man screams out of an open window in a loud, angry voice, "GET OFF THE FIELD!". We didn't think much of it at first, just some asshat playing a prank on us, but later on it got a little scarier.
As we are playing, a car (to this day not sure if it was the same car as before) pulls a speedy turn off of the highway into the gravel parking lot by the field and swerves to a stop, throwing rocks everywhere. The driver quickly opened his door, and started running towards the field. Luckily for us, the driver's headlights only covered a minor portion of the field, so we all went dead silent and ran off to different portions of the field.
As the field was fenced in, we had nowhere to run except in the direction of the car. This didn't seem like the best of plans, so we all bolted off into different directions and laid flat on the field in the darkness, hoping in absolute terror that the driver would not find us.
To this day, I cannot understand how the man did not find a single one of us. I was so terrified that I buried my face in the dirt, trying not to cry. I heard footsteps past my head many times, and could do nothing but sit there and hope he would not grab me or hurt me. Maybe he was just some jerk playing a prank, or maybe he thought better of hurting us at the last second, but all of us got out unharmed. I seriously doubt that he was incapable of finding at least one of the 15 or so children who hid. After that, we never played there after dark again. And to clarify the story, the field was not restricted access or private property. This guy had some sort of violent prerogative if he was not a prankster.
RobertAPetersen · 3 points · Posted at 22:56:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was a cop, or security guard?
WaterMazer · 24 points · Posted at 08:16:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12, I used to take my dog for walks around my neighborhood. One day, I passed a house where a man was standing out on his driveway. He said,"Hi," to me and asked me my name. I responded and didn't think too much about it. I was taking my dog for a walk on a different day when I saw the same man standing in his driveway. When he saw me coming, he ran back into his house and reemerged with a baby carriage. When I walked past his house, he casually started walking with the carriage behind me. I got the eerie feeling that he was following me so I started running. He also started running. At this point I was panicking. I wanted to run home, but I didn't want him to know where I lived. Luckily I saw one of my neighbors out mowing his lawn so I ran over to his house and stood in his front yard. The man stood at the corner across the street and watched me for about 15 minutes before he finally turned around and went home.
The_Doctalex · 6 points · Posted at 20:15:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Most people would have just run home. You were really smart to not show him where you live, and go to an area with another adult that you knew. Bravo dude.
MatttheBruinsfan · 4 points · Posted at 22:23:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The neighbor didn't have anything to say about a creepy stalker chasing a kid into his yard?
WaterMazer · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I didn't tell him that's why I was there. Not sure why now. I used to go over to his house all the time because he also had a dog and I'd bring mine over for doggie play dates whenever he was out doing yard work. He just assumed I was there to play with his dog and kept mowing his lawn.
XxChip497xX · 26 points · Posted at 10:42:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 15, my parents went to go visit my grandparents for a special occasion, but I was sick and could not go, so they let me stay home. At around 2 hours after they left, it was 10:00 pm, so it was dark. Someone managed to climb into my backyard from the back and go on my balcony, and started knocking on the glass. The guy looked like he was in his mid 30s, I was scared shitless. I yelled at him that I would call the police, but he kept knocking, but not as if he was going to break it down. He sat there and had a smoke. At this point I was scared shitless, so I went to my kitchen to get the handgun my father keeps in case of emergency, and I pointed it at the guy. The guy ran the fuck away, and I called my parents, and they rushed home. Scary shit.
ryuzaki49 · 4 points · Posted at 21:51:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that guy just wanted a smoke. And you scared him
Cameron_Black · 3 points · Posted at 14:43:06 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
He almost got smoked.
ratinmybed · 23 points · Posted at 01:54:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had/have a job on the side doing some cleaning in a Victorian-style house from the late 1800s once a week, usually there was someone else there with me but a few times I worked alone. I didn't much like it because although I listened to music on my headphones I sometimes thought I heard something or that there was movement in the corner of my eye.
One time I was already paranoid enough from this when I heard low mumbling/gurgling and a door slamming shut. Almost shit my pants!
Later I figured out the gurgling was just the old water pipes under the sink and the door slamming shut happened when there was a draft. At least I think that's what it was...
megmatthews20 · 3 points · Posted at 09:49:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's what the house wants you to think. ;)
thalionthewicked · 22 points · Posted at 05:41:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Little late to the party, but a few years back on Thanksgiving my family decided to go camping. A bunch of us cousins decided to stay up late around the campfire and just catch up.
We were all ready to go to bed when suddenly, we started hearing the bushes rustle. There was no wind, so we were a little freaked out. Then some more bushes rustled. Soon, all the bushes near our campsite were rustling.
I turn on my flashlight and shine it directly at one of the bushes. We saw a pair of eyes staring at us before my flashlight flickered and turned off. Yeah, just like in the movies. I had just put new batteries in it, so I knew it wasn't that. Everyone was yelling at me to turn the light back on.
The bushes rustled again, and out comes the perpetrator; a family of skunks. We start running, and lo and behold the top of my flashlight comes off. Apparently I hadn't twisted it all the way after putting the batteries in. One of the scariest moments that we always bring up at family functions.
[deleted] · 47 points · Posted at 04:11:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After a long day of building fences a buddy and I took a break at his fathers house, I was dating my friends sister at the time so I texted her to come down stairs and hang out while I was on break. Usually it was forbidden to take breaks at the house but his father was out picking up more line for the fence, we decided to risk our hides to escape the texas heat.
About 15 mins into the break I hear a door open and close, I figured that my gf was finally coming down stairs so I called out to her. No answer... Thats weird she must be pissed off. My buddy gives me a sideways grin jokingly asking what I did this time. I called out again... still nothing.
Now we hear another door open and more foot steps, except these footsteps are different, they sound heavy for a 16yr girl (I was in highschool at the time). I called out her name again and asked what was wrong (i didnt get up and investigate for myself because I was tired as hell) all of the sudden the front door swings open and my gf walks in hands full of groceries and her father right behind her.
"sorry I never replied, I was driving"
her dad, "the hell are you boys doing in here, you have a fence to build"
My buddy and I just looked at each other, jaws dropped and started blurting out what we had heard. Her father got a real serious look on his face and told us to get outside because he didnt want to hear anymore. She refused to believe us.
My buddy and I were, for once glad to be outside and working. No one was at the house and they do not have animals inside, I highly doubt there was an intruder because their property was 2 miles in land on 450 acres.
A month later my friend and GF come to school both basically falling asleep in class because their father had woken them up at 4am because he had heard the footsteps stop at his bed. My gf finally believed me but was on edge for the coming months. It took them 3 months but they finally "got used to it" we never spoke of it and I stopped spending the night.
nept_r · 45 points · Posted at 04:13:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was seeing a girl who called one night, crying her heart out. No hello, nothing. I was alarmed thinking she was in danger. Soon she said, "Neptr, can you just talk to me?"
So I started talking about nothing in particular. It started as a made up story and shifted to things I enjoy doing and anything I could think of. I know there talking is helping because after 5 minutes or so she is crying less and even responding now and then with a word or a chuckle.
I keep talking and things are mostly normal. Just our normal talks. After we talked for a long while I got up the nerve to ask her what had happened. I tried to approach it delicately but I wanted to ask and be sure she was safe.
She told me she had been reading in bed when her grandma walked in and sat in the chair immediately next to her in bed. I waited for more, but she stopped. I told her I didn't understand. She said, "Neptr, my grandma died last year." My jaw dropped and I realized what she was saying. She had called me crying and her grandma was sitting next to her the whole time I was talking to her on the phone. WTF.
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 23:40:25 on August 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
This just freaked me the fuck out. Any further deets on your girlfriend and her seeing her dead grandmother?
OhShitItsJeremy · 60 points · Posted at 02:43:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry in advance for the formatting and long story but here's my creepiest thing.
This ones pretty creepy and long but whatever I'll write it. This happened when I was about 15 so 2005 I was at my grandparents house sitting in the computer room which is connected to the kitchen and a room where the front door is. The computer desk is facing a corner and I have a good view of the living room, kitchen, hallway, and the room where the front door is. Well its about 3am everyone's asleep lights are off and its pitch black, for some reason I happen to glance towards the kitchen and see this huge shadow figure about 7ft standing in the kitchen I only got to look at it for about 2 seconds when it ran, or whatever in the room where the front door is and hit the blinds and they flew open. Well about a minute later my grandma comes out and asks what all that racket is, I explain my story and she thinks its the cats but there huddled under the table which was odd. So she looks around and goes back to sleep. Well my uncle who was sleeping on the couch asks me if I was whispering things in his ear I looked at him crazy and said no. He then tells me every night he hears someone whispering in his ear to go do things, he wouldn't elaborate, but it was a trip because he was always into drugs and he just got out of prison, so I feel like I saw his own personal demon that night. But yea that's my unexplainable event.
newsjunkie8 · 8 points · Posted at 03:39:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow! That is a crazy experience. Is your uncle okay now?
OhShitItsJeremy · 13 points · Posted at 05:08:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes he's been doing good, met a good girl, and she moved him far away from all the people he was hanging out with. Thanks for asking.
newsjunkie8 · 2 points · Posted at 15:34:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nice! Glad he's doing well.
iamadogforreal · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was it pitch black? Did it have features? Eyes?
OhShitItsJeremy · 2 points · Posted at 20:12:03 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was just a big black mass that was huge. No features, no eyes. It was for like a second I got a look at it then whoosh it zoomed to the window with the blinds and it was gone. It's weird because it was darker than the house with the lights off.
KoreanKowboi · 176 points · Posted at 01:13:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It actually happened last week. I was over at a friend's house, and I left around 2 am. My car on the wrong side of the street so I used someone else's driveway re-adjust myself. As soon as my front wheels touched this driveway, an older dude came crashing out of his front door and began shaking his cane at me. He was emaciated and he didn't say anything to me. His eyes looked feverish and he had this look of pure rage and evil on his face and had his mouth open like he was screaming but no sound came out. I freaked the fuck out and sped out of there.
I told my friend about it the next day, and he said that this guy is paranoid and sits by his window all day and night and watches people. My friend said he could sometimes see the guy staring at him as he would drive by during the day. I still get the chills when I think about it
idontlikemylastname · 56 points · Posted at 02:12:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like this guy?
KoreanKowboi · 18 points · Posted at 02:14:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Much scarier. Great movie btw
uncmd09 · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is the movie?
daftTR0N · 1 points · Posted at 17:06:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Monster House, if I'm not mistaken.
penguinbombs00 · 6 points · Posted at 03:23:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ, I just realized how big of a methhead Mr. Nebbercracker looks like.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:24:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That movie scared the shit out of me.
LeaderFuzzy · 2 points · Posted at 14:37:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Kinda forget how good and creepy that movie was for a young me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should start pulling into his driveway all the time. Get him some exercise.
snooog · 6 points · Posted at 06:35:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey man, not gonna try to tell you how to live your life, but unless you went over to your friend's house to smoke cigarettes, driving yourself home probably wasn't the greatest idea.
I_draw_aliens · 39 points · Posted at 02:47:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a really really bad stomach ache, went to the bathroom, and my legs suddenly fell asleep. When I stood up, I got one of those headrushes where you get up too quickly and go blind for a few seconds...
except it lasted for two full minutes as I washed my hands, dried them, walked out the door, and tried to stay calm as I collapsed out in the hall, got up, collapsed again, and then eventually just leaned against the wall until my vision came back.
It never happened again, but for those two minutes, I was totally convinced I was dying. I mean, I went blind and almost passed out twice, while somehow staying cogent enough to be terrified that I was about to become the opening scene of a murder mystery or medical drama.
frenchmeister · 19 points · Posted at 05:22:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know from experience that passing out from dehydration/overheating can take a surprisingly long time. It starts with you feeling sick and sweaty for a role, then you get a cold sweat and your vision starts blacking out and your knees begin to buckle. Even when your vision is completely gone you're still fully conscious though. It honestly sounds like you were just blacking out for whatever reason.
I_draw_aliens · 7 points · Posted at 05:26:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I agree. I'm pretty sure it was a combination of dehydration, poor diet, lack of sleep, and just that the bathrooms were really hot and humid.
Pretty scary, though. Maybe I'm being overdramatic, but being robbed of my sight and strength and sense of direction and not understanding why was absolutely terrifying.
I did drink lots of water afterwards, though! :)
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 11:53:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Definitely this. When I worked retail, dehydration plus standing for so long caused me to come close to fainting or outright faint numerous times.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's why I always kept water with me at all times. Pretty sure management has to let you stay hydrated by law.
M_tridactyla · 3 points · Posted at 18:49:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Possibly strong vasovagal response.
chubbybunny47 · 2 points · Posted at 19:29:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you take a shit? There's a condition that causes you to pass out when you poop. It's some kind of vagus nerve issue
solarwings · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A similar thing happened to me twice. My limbs seemed to become numb and my vision was blacking out, but I was still conscious. The first time was at a station. The second time was on a train. Both times, I managed to find some place to sit down and after a few minutes, my vision came back and I felt better. It hasn't happened a third time...
DisBeMyWorkAccount · 1 points · Posted at 18:57:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too!!
DisBeMyWorkAccount · 1 points · Posted at 18:57:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That happened to me once. Came on in about two minutes. But I was standing on a train platform. I could barely hear the train let alone see it. I don't really know what happened that day or why.
Neferia · 1 points · Posted at 19:13:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few months ago, I was sitting on the couch hanging out. My SO had just walked in the door. He comes into the room with his arms open for a hug. I stand up and notice that something is wrong, but I don't know what. My head is all fuzzy like I stood up too fast, but I feel okay. My SO hugs me, and my vision starts turning blacks around the edges. The blackness continues to close in, and I start to panic. My knees immediately buckle, and I land (thankfully) safely onto he couch. At this point I can't see, so I try to move my arms, but I can't. I immediately start crying and blurt out "I don't know what's wrong!" I yell several variations of my new catchphrase while my boyfriend tries to get me to sit up, but all my body does is ragdoll about. I'm fighting my hardest to not fully pass out. My mind just wants to turn off, and I'm so...something (not really sleepy, but not anything else either). Finally, I can see tiny pinpricks of light. They slowly widen, and I can see my SO's very concerned face starring down at me. After a few seconds, I was able to get up and move around just fine.
The_Foot_Fuckn_Mastr · 19 points · Posted at 02:46:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
According to my parents when I was a little kid I would talk to my dead great grandmother. She died before I ever turned 1, but I would be in my room calling her by her nickname. This doesn't scare me, but I defiantly thinks it's kind of creepy.
ajd212 · 2 points · Posted at 06:10:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing for me but when I was five I woke my grandma up sayin great grandma Linda burnt the Mac and cheese. I swear to god there was burnt Mac and cheese and I wasn't talking enough or smart enough to use a oven
DTrain13 · 2 points · Posted at 08:27:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of that Twilight Zone episode where the little kid talks to his dead grandmother on his toy telephone, then the father takes it from the kid one day in mid conversation and hears the grandmother on the other end.
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:38 on August 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
NOPE
CrabFarts · 2 points · Posted at 17:39:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my niece was a toddler (but still in a crib) she used to have conversations with someone in her room. One day her mom (my sister) asked her who she was talking to. My niece pointed to a picture of our grandparents and all of the grandkids. Specifically, she pointed to our grandfather who'd died 5 years before she was born. It gets weirder. Around the same time, my son, who's a few months older than my niece, held conversations with someone in his room, too. We figured Grandpa just wanted to meet his new great-grandkids.
iguessimaperson · 22 points · Posted at 05:00:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was eight I had a dream that I woke up to get a glass of water but when I stood next to my bed some hands dragged me under and then I woke up. I had a similar dream but of a bearded man when I was 15. The bearded man was dragged under. A few days ago I realized that I was the bearded man, I had the dream. I often get these weird and disturbing nightmares but this one was just the worst
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fucking shit that's creepy.
iguessimaperson · 1 points · Posted at 07:44:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wake up when it drags but its a rare dream now
MatttheBruinsfan · 1 points · Posted at 23:57:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Platform beds on sale.
iguessimaperson · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha thank you.
derrkle · 21 points · Posted at 04:00:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/TrueScare
Kothophed · 5 points · Posted at 12:02:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This could be promising.
mourning_biscuits · 20 points · Posted at 06:15:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened maybe 5 or 6 years ago when I was 16 or 17 and living at home with my parents. My dad was working out of town so it was only my mom and myself who were home for the week. Sometime around 2 AM I awake to some noise outside my bedroom window (the house was one story, ground level). I freeze in my bed as I listen and hear, I swear, a really low creepy laugh. I don't know if it was just the way the walls muffled the person's voice, but it sounded like a laugh, which to this day, the thought of it gives me an such icky feeling. Who is laughing as they are trying to break into a house at 2 AM?!!! Scary people!!
Anyway, I go to my mom's room, tell her what happened, she gets the house phone and we return to my room to listen in the dark. (Mind you, at this point, maybe 1 minute has passed since I was first awoken.) Standing there in the dark, she hears the rustling outside my window and also what sounds like someone now coming over the gate near my window, into the back yard. We run down the hall to the next room where the person would have landed had they came over the fence and my mom starts yelling "GET OUT OF HERE!!" She says she saw a hand trying to open more, the already open window.
The police are called, they show up, look around, and say the gate has fresh wood broken off of it, so someone did come over the fence like my mom and I had heard. As far as we know, no one was ever caught.
Our neighborhood had been victim to numerous break-ins around that time, and my car had been stolen 3 separate times in front of that house, so it wasn't out of the realm of possibility that someone was trying to get into our house that night.
rob_but · 19 points · Posted at 15:02:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a bit long but here goes.
Me and my girlfriend went walking around the mountains a year back. On the way down we came across a house that was at one point being restored but looked as if no one had been there for a while.
Because we both like grand designs, we decided to walk around the plot and imagine how we would rebuild it. The drainage and stuff was already completed and we found the septic tank out to the side of the house, but next to it was a very large hole with a sheet of wood covering up one of the sides. It looked like it lead further under ground which we both agreed was weird. Then I noticed a tarp tied between two trees like a make shift shelter further up the garden, weird. Inside it was torn up news papers and loads of rubbish and it looked like someone had been there recently. We were both really weirded out but this point because this place is literally in the middle of no where.
Looking around more my girlfriend noticed another tarp on the brow of a banking so I went up to take a look - nothing interesting, but still weird. The next part is hard to describe but this is exactly what I saw. I looked over the field backing on to the garden and in the tree line about 50m away there was a girl in a white victorian dress with blonde hair on a make shift swing staring back at me. In disbelief I turned to asked my gf to make sure I wasn't seeing things but she had seen it before I spoke and was staring with the most terrified look I've seen on her face. She literally turned on her heals to GTFO leaving me to reaffirm what I was looking at.
THIS WAS NO GIRL. This was a mother-fucking-giant-man dressed up like a victorian child on a swing going hell for leather, not stopping and staring directly at me. It was squeaky bum time at that point and I started running too. The only problem was that the path that lead out of the place ran parallel to the field he was in and as we ran you could see him also coming at us from the trees. We didn't stop running for at least half a mile.
IDK what the hell that guy was up to and maybe he was coming to explain his life choices but at that moment I thought I was going to be killed.
I've given up walking since.
LetMeStopURightThere · 8 points · Posted at 18:23:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As soon as I saw "THIS WAS NO GIRL" I was sure it was going to be a 500ft tall crustacean from the paleolithic era dressed as a victorian child.
CarpeCyprinidae · 5 points · Posted at 20:42:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or a setup for some hardcore prawn
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:18:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This made me completely lose it, thank you.
Darling-aling · 53 points · Posted at 02:26:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was around 7, I woke up to go to the bathroom. I finished up and was doing the closed eyes, sleepy shuffle back to bed when I bumped into something. It startled me and I opened my eyes to see myself standing there. I wasn't asleep and I knew that it was real because I felt it. I dove into the bed by my dad and buried my head. I never told my parents, I also never went pee in the night again. I did some time later hear my mother telling someone that she woke up one night and could've sworn that she saw some clothes lift off of a chair and float, but that she must have been dreaming or something. Creepiest thing ever mostly because it was like an identical clone. We only lived there a short time, thank God.
VicieuxRose · 64 points · Posted at 02:33:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interesting. In Malaysian myth, there is a type of spirit called the penunggu. They inhabit houses and take the form of their occupants, so they can guard the house when the occupants go out.
Kharaaz · 16 points · Posted at 06:34:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd be okay with one living in my flat in exchange for him guarding my stuff. Seems like a fair deal.
SpastixFantastix · 10 points · Posted at 05:48:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
See, now that is a useful spirit.
ar1417 · 5 points · Posted at 05:07:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fox Mulder, is that you?
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 5 points · Posted at 17:09:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well that makes it seem a lot more friendly. I can just imagine a copy of myself standing motionless in armour guarding my bed.
NessieMonster · 3 points · Posted at 17:58:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good guy spirit
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:51:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I recommend Google searching "doppelgänger"
Thrumpledenoozitty · 2 points · Posted at 14:31:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In some legends it's a "fetch", and if you see your own one, that means death is imminent. Clearly not in OP's case.
houston_og · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did your twin die at birth?
Darling-aling · 1 points · Posted at 04:57:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not that I'm aware of. I think either my mom or my older siblings would have said something.
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 1 points · Posted at 17:11:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was there a mirror anywhere in your path? You could have still been in the bathroom. Also, what did it feel like when bumping into it?
Darling-aling · 5 points · Posted at 18:21:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, no mirror. It was like bumping into a person. I was frozen for a few seconds, looking and trying to make sense out of what I was seeing. I was old enough to know that it wasn't good and to get away. Plus it wasn't dressed the same as I was. It was just staring straight ahead with a Mona Lisa like smile. I'm pretty sure that I wasn't smiling. I'm creeped out writing this.
TotallyTheJiffyBot · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's fucking scary. But, this thread gave me some ideas for writing.
trillbabe · 20 points · Posted at 06:27:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not too creepy, but I used to babysit my neighbor's kid. Probably when I was 12 and he was 4 until I was 14 and he was 6.
It was fun, the kid was well behaved and the mom was super sweet. The dad always made me super uncomfortable, he sweat a lot around me and would try to talk to me much longer than necessary. Being young, I didn't think too much of it. I just talked but ended the conversations and told him I better get home. He always offered me rides even though I was only 3 houses away.
We ended up moving, so I stopped babysitting for them. A year later I was playing in my swimsuit with a friend and I saw him, he came up to me and said I looked good in my swimsuit. I said thanks and walked away. At this point I was old enough to know that what he was doing was creepy and told my parents.
Fast forward another year later and I'm a cashier. He comes through my line, he looks at me and picks up his phone, I didn't hear it ring but I guess it could've been on vibrate. Anyways, he was saying stuff like "I love your tight little body baby" and "I love when you don't wear a bra and your nipples show" it was super fucking uncomfortable but I was so caught off guard I didn't say anything.
I ended up telling my brother that story and he said that he found out he was convicted of forcing sex on a girl under the age of 16. I looked him up and yep. I consider myself SO lucky that I wasn't the victim, I got scared right away though because my sister babysat him from when the kid was 1-4 until I could, I asked her if anything ever happened but she said no.
Thatonemexicanchick · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:34 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
What! Did he get caught after you stopped babysitting the child? Because wouldn't be legally have to tell you and the family?
trillbabe · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:59 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yep! He got caught looong after I stopped babysitting for him.
JazzFan418 · 18 points · Posted at 14:03:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Back before I was a married 30± who's highlight of the day is the wife coming home, a jazz game and seeing if my seedlings are coming in the garden, I was into drugs really bad and sold and bought with some heavy, crazy dudes in my late teens and early 20s.
My best friend at the time and I were doing a transaction with a guy set up through a friend of a friend. He was methed out really bad, could tell he'd been up for days and was not all there. We were in his bedroom discussing business when he opened his safe(I thought he was getting money) and he pulled out a 9, held it to my head and started saying nonsense about us being with the "special forces" and that we were the cops who have been watching him at night... Bunch of shit.
I always played the scenario of having a gun held to me and thought I would be cool. That flat out wasnt the case, I was so petrified I couldn't speak. He grabbed all my shit and backed up and grabbed rope and I said to myself "wow, I'm going to be tied up and held hostage by a meth/oxy addict for God knows how long" he dropped his gun for a split second and my buddy had the courage to tackle and pound his head in until he was out.
We grabbed the gun with a shirt and cleaned every inch of it then buried it on my friends land near his cabin.
I met my wife shortly after, checked my ass into rehab and went to college.
haemess · 17 points · Posted at 09:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just happened. I was riding my bicycle home from work and a truck full of drunk/high people pulled up along side me started yelling and throwing shit at me. The driver kept swerving at me trying to get me to go off the road into a deep, rocky ditch. I was pretty sure I saw someone in the back-seat had some kind of small rifle.I stopped suddenly and they drove down the street and made a right turn. This street is on the edge of town and surrounded by fields where they are building a new freeway so I didn't have many options on what to do next. I was four miles from my house. I shut off my lights so I wasn't so easy to spot from a distance and waited for about ten minutes.
Once I saw they weren't coming back I went on and took the first side street I could find. I was close to three miles from my house now. The night sky blended with the road and every pothole jarred my frame. I couldn't shake the feeling at the next intersection I would see them again.
Two miles from my house now and I was starting to think I might be alright. My lights were still off when I saw a flash of light reflected off a stop sign ahead of me and a distant, but distinct, revving engine. They had spotted me. I was headed up a long, gradual hill and losing speed fast. The engine was getting louder quickly as I neared the peak. I was preparing for a fight I knew I would lose. I might not even survive.
The truck was right behind me now and slowing down to match my speed. Just as I reached the top of the hill a car appeared from behind its crest coming in the opposite direction. The truck went past me this time without any interaction and continued forward. They turned down another side street and disappeared.
As I got closer to the car I saw it was a cop. I flagged him down and told him what happened. He sped off looking for the truck, but didn't see anything. He was kind enough to follow me as I rode home, although, I don't think he thought the situation was as serious as I did. I still appreciated the gesture, though, he may have saved my life.
kelseyhall · 107 points · Posted at 02:03:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No one believes my story that I've told so far. It was pretty early in the morning, maybe 3am or so, and I'd just climbed into bed. I had one leg out of my covers, and the rest of my body inside. I shit you not, something slapped my bare thigh. I'm not even talking a light touch or a brush against my skin, but a hit so hard that it left my leg tingling. I was pretty scared so I hid under my covers. Not sure why I didn't check for a handprint from the hit or anything, I was too scared I suppose, but I could feel the handprint from the slap if you understand what I mean. Like I said, nobody believes me and I'm told I was dreaming but I stick by it. Never used to believe in ghosts but I do now.
deiam · 187 points · Posted at 02:14:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Leaving your leg hanging outside the covers is just begging for monsters to attack you!
Thisdarlingdeer · 6 points · Posted at 04:34:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God dammit you guys
deiam · 11 points · Posted at 04:45:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Only heads are safe outside the covers!!!! Even then it's iffy!
Wolfgang1234 · 4 points · Posted at 05:12:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's why I sleep in a morph suit. I'm practically invincible against monsters.
Ontheneedles · 2 points · Posted at 07:12:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nuh uh. Not if you cover your ears with the blanket. Preferably some of the hair too, but as long as the ears are covered you are as safe as you can get.
numberninemac · 4 points · Posted at 08:30:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can confirm. Am monster.
PowerHungryFool · 1 points · Posted at 15:47:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like a "monster" monster? Or more like a "raging alcoholic who abuses his family" monster?
Ontheneedles · 3 points · Posted at 07:11:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But some nights you have to stick one leg out to regulate the heat.
_Peanut_Buddha_ · 2 points · Posted at 07:46:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Based on your reply and the fact that it's currently 3am and pitch black, I'm not going to read this story
deiam · 7 points · Posted at 08:11:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is probably a bad thread in general for the 3 am can't sleepies. Im currently enjoying the 2 am can't sleepies.
MiddleEasternLover · 5 points · Posted at 10:40:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm stealing your "can't sleepies* It's just too adorable not to use :)
deiam · 3 points · Posted at 14:37:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I figure I've made it in life when internet strangers are quoting me. Thanks!
MiddleEasternLover · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're welcome! Thank youuuu for posting it! :D
kelseyhall · 2 points · Posted at 10:46:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Safe to say I don't do it anymore, no matter how warm it gets
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im ashamed to admit that I'm 29 and believe this. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Feels so good though :(
minscysmom · 11 points · Posted at 03:51:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
puts exposed leg back under the covers...
AnythingOther · 8 points · Posted at 02:51:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everybody knows you can't leave a foot or body part sticking out, who knows what can grab you from under the bed.
Licknuts · 7 points · Posted at 03:54:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Moves foot away from edge of bed in paranoia from reading that
Tu_mama_me_ama_mucho · 4 points · Posted at 03:41:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry for the uninitiated.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:19:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something very similar happened to me! Something pushed my leg that was hanging off my bed onto my bed
forestdino · 4 points · Posted at 13:13:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Everyone knows covers are impenetrable monster protection, anything not covered is fair game.
Ihaveamazingdreams · 3 points · Posted at 11:43:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I believe you. I've had my foot slapped...hard.
seadoor · 4 points · Posted at 03:13:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So you feel a slap and that means a ghost did it? Couldn't it have been an alien, or leprechaun? Why is a ghost the most logical answer here?
princecamaro28 · 7 points · Posted at 04:14:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
C'mon guys, monsters deserve to be treated equally too
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:55:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:38:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Sedentary · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I beleive!! I've woken up to scrapes across my chest and it was three lines, like someone dragged three fingernails across my chest. I was young, around 10-12, and figured it was me doing it when i was sleeping but they burned/stung for a while. It was odd, and i didnt have any cats or animals.
chrongineer · 104 points · Posted at 03:36:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Back in my days of juvenile delinquency, my friends and I had a bunch of different "spots" around town where we would go to smoke weed; one of our favorites was a large wilderness preserve on the outskirts of town. One day, my friend and I had tried several other spots already, but had to leave all of them because there were too many people around. We figured the wilderness preserve would be our best bet--there were usually people down there, but the preserve was big enough that finding a secluded area was never a problem.
After we got reasonably far into the preserve, my friend and I saw a car parked by the river. Mind you, I'd never seen anyone drive down there before, and I was fairly certain that there wasn't car access. We thought it was kind of weird, but we didn't think anything of it and just kept walking. A minute or so later, the car drove up to us. The guy driving it, who looked like a straight up neo nazi gang lord, asked to borrow a phone. My friend reluctantly lent his phone, and the guy proceeded to make a very urgent sounding phone call, going on and on about how the police hadn't found him yet, and that he knew he needed medical attention but couldn't go to the hospital because they'd arrest him.
After the guy gave my friend his phone back, he told us that he knew we were down there to smoke weed, and that he wouldn't call the cops on us if we didn't on him. He then told us that he had been involved in a "domestic dispute" that resulted in him stabbing himself. He showed us his apparent knife wound, and was even kind enough to show us how his internal organs were clearly exposed. He didn't tell us anything more about the "domestic incident", but he had a child's blanket in the front seat of his car. I couldn't see through the tinted windows, but my friend was standing next to the open driver's window and said he also saw a small child in the back seat.
Finally, the guy told us that he didn't want to bother us, and he left. By this point, we were both completely dumbstruck, with no idea what had just happened to us, or what to do about it. We decided to smoke our weed as we had planned to, then call the police on the way out. However, just as we were about to light the bowl, we hear more siren's than I've ever heard in my life. Suddenly the guy who we saw before came barreling in his car over something that was on the spectrum between "steep embankment" and "cliff", miraculously without flipping his car, and drove off through the wilderness preserve. Seconds later, numerous police officers came in on foot. They asked us which way the guy had gone, then advised us to leave the area IMMEDIATELY. On the way back out of the preserve, we counted 10 police cars parked in the parking lot and at least 15 more on their way to the scene.
I've searched and searched, but I was never able to find out what actually happened leading up to that, or even after.
TelevisionPotato · 13 points · Posted at 06:01:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You could try post this story to r/rbi and see what they come up with. I'd be interested know what happened too.
arcain55 · 21 points · Posted at 05:40:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude sounded like a chill bro at least.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 08:15:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's funny how someone so obviously dangerous didn't creep me out at all when i read that. Weird.
backslash166 · 7 points · Posted at 10:01:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To be fair whenever you hear about serial killers, people always describe them as normal, friendly people, the kind of people you'd help if they asked for assistance.
-AcodeX · 9 points · Posted at 11:19:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's really not true. You hear about a lot of them being normal, but a lot of them immediately come off as weird, too.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 09:24:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God damn, I would not have smoked that weed. I would be sketching the fuck out man, thats a crazy story!
chrongineer · 3 points · Posted at 00:31:34 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
My "young and stupid" years were short, but they were heavy on the "stupid". After our bowl got cut short by the crazy dude's re-entry accompanied by police, we left and went to yet another spot to comprehend what had just happened over some mad bowls. A few months later I went to that spot, only to pull the fastest U-turn of my life when I saw police arresting someone else for smoking.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:24:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ahaha, i'm currently in the young and dumb part of my life, i'm only 17. Glad you've turned it around though man.
chrongineer · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had some very near misses, but I regret nothing. I'm just glad I got my shit together before I landed in serious trouble. At 17 though, most of the fun is still ahead of you--enjoy it!
The_Doctalex · 4 points · Posted at 19:01:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When/where was this? Maybe I can help find out what happened prior, and if they found him.
Edit: If you don't want to put it in a reply, pm me the info
chrongineer · 1 points · Posted at 20:50:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The incident was a pretty long time ago. For a long time I was determined to find out the full story, but I stopped caring years ago and by now I almost think the extra element of mystery just makes the story even better. Either way though, I'm pretty sure u/lululag hit the nail on the head:
Your offer is much appreciated though!
YoureProbablyATwat · 13 points · Posted at 11:03:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Neo nazi gang lord...knife...knife wound and entrails...domestic dispute...little kid in car. "Yeah, we best smoke our weed before calling the police"...FFS, WHAT?, FUCKING FUCK, truly heroic.
chrongineer · 7 points · Posted at 00:23:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't get me wrong--we definitely weren't prioritizing blazing over calling the cops--we were afraid of some kind of retaliation. This guy was clearly bat shit insane, and by the look of his tats he had already spent a lot of time in prison, so we weren't really sure what he was and wasn't willing to do. The fact that he was so surprisingly personable with us just made him seem that much more unpredictable.
The big problem was that by the time we fully understood the magnitude of the situation, this guy had a (seemingly very close) friend who had my friend's cell phone number. We needed a minute to process what had happened and how to proceed--we weren't sure how resourceful or vengeful these people were. I'll admit, though, that the reason we thought it was acceptable to process the incident over a fat bowl is because we were young and stupid. I'm just glad he (presumably) ended up getting arrested on his own accord shortly after.
Regardless of all of that, I completely agree with you. That was a long time ago; I can't see myself landing in such a situation these days, but if I did I'd have handled it differently from the start.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:27:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably had an argument with his wife. Got stabbed/possibly stabbed her. Took the kid and tried to leave town.
YoureProbablyATwat · 10 points · Posted at 16:48:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was more on about how he would rather smoke weed over than helping the little kid by calling the cops straight away.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:55 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was my first thought too. And now I'm really anxious because I hope that child is ok.
chrongineer · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
For what it's worth, I can almost guarantee you that the guy was arrested very shortly after he came barreling back into the wilderness preserve. We saw him drive by with officers hot on his tail, and I know the area well enough to know that he was headed straight for a dead end.
Rerrgon · 3 points · Posted at 15:53:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you tell us where/when it took place i'm sure somebody 'll find something about it
Teeaus · 18 points · Posted at 05:38:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 10 years old and home alone for the first time ever. It was only for a short period in the late afternoon, my mum was picking my sister up from a friends house. I'd been given emergency telephone numbers etc.
Mum leaves, I'm watching cartoons. Ten minutes later I hear the sound of breaking glass and see shards hit the ground from down the hallway. I just assumed that the cat knocked something over and kept watching TV. Smashing continues.. I freak out and stand up, it's moving from room to room along the house.
At this point my fight or flight instinct chooses to fight and I take a massive breath and shout out "who the fuck is that?!", but the voice that came out didn't sound like my own normal high pitched ten year old voice, I'm guessing adrenaline or something is responsible for this, my voice sounded a lot deeper. Like that of an adult man.
Anyway the smashing stops, a car goes screaming off, I call my mum on the home phone of the house my sister was being picked up from, she called the cops before high tailing it back to ours. Cops take 2 hours to arrive.
Turns out that we bought the house from a psychopath. The guy smashing the place was the ex owner and he decided we ripped him off. Didn't stay there much longer.
dogger6253 · 17 points · Posted at 13:45:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was around 8-9 years old when this happened...
My friend had abusive, drug-addicted, parents so he and his sister were sent to live with their grandparents. My friend and I were walking home from the bus stop after school, literally only two blocks from our street. We see a rusty, green car (sort of like this one) pull up to the intersection of our street and the one we're walking down. The car pulls forward a couple feet and stops abruptly. My friend recognizes it, it's his mom. He tells me to run. The car races at us, it feels like she's going to try and hit us. Fortunately, the street we're on borders a park, so we run into the field. His mom drives the car up the curb and into the field. I'm not sure if the damage from jumping the curb at 30-40 mph, the loss of traction in the field, or the realization of how fucking crazy she was set in, but she just sat there in the field watching us run through yards and into the alleys.
My friend and I zigzagged through the neighborhood for a while and made our way back to my house through the alleys. We never really talked about this again.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:19:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I understand how that would be terrifying but it also made me sad for your friend and his sister. I hope he is doing much better now.
commi_nazis · 600 points · Posted at 02:00:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once saw an angry looking squirrel.
outtakes · 32 points · Posted at 02:21:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are there any happy squirrels?
commi_nazis · 28 points · Posted at 03:21:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one was haunted.
PM_ME_PUSSY_PICS_PLZ · 6 points · Posted at 15:39:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
:0
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:53:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/
MatttheBruinsfan · 2 points · Posted at 22:14:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I happened across one in Washington DC that lived in a tree across the walking path from the Vietnam Memorial. It was apparently the tamest of the local squirrels and would run right up to people hoping to be fed (it was also, by far, the fattest squirrel I've ever seen).
GreasyBreakfast · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I saw one in my backyard yesterday playing with a stick. No joke, it was tossing it in the air and grabbing it and running around in circles. I guess even squirrels like to play sometimes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Depends on their arsenal
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 02:34:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotta watch out for those, they steal your nuts.
commi_nazis · 6 points · Posted at 03:22:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It stole the love of my life, from my arms, it was possessed.
fuckitx · 10 points · Posted at 02:35:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did he hiss at you? That shits creepy
commi_nazis · 18 points · Posted at 03:21:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It murdered my wife.
Sum_Bitch · 7 points · Posted at 04:47:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So she's single now?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Condolences or congratulations?
commi_nazis · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Constipation?
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:49:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Once, a squirrel waved at me. I had been staring at it for about a whole minute, and then it raised up it's tiny hand and waved. It was actually genuinely terrifying. I waved back though.
CynicalSquirrel · 3 points · Posted at 06:31:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Stop talking about me.
120poundstud · 3 points · Posted at 07:01:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Upvoted for not making me shit my pants like every other story here.
Keyhydras · 2 points · Posted at 05:02:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck RUN
fire_it_up_801 · 2 points · Posted at 05:52:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I laughed way too hard at this
Bugboy215 · 2 points · Posted at 07:00:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
GASP! Did he forget to squirrel?
commi_nazis · 3 points · Posted at 11:45:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, it killed my father and murdered my mother.
Bugboy215 · 2 points · Posted at 14:38:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh. Well that certainly was an angry squirrel.
pureeffinluck · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
bahahahah
BeefBeefington · 1 points · Posted at 11:13:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2spooky
commi_nazis · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow that's so fucking insensitive you patriarchical, cis, scum. Just because this squirrel had beautiful curves (that you couldn't handle) and was grumpy because it didn't have it's morning big gulp (coke zero only, it's watching its figure) you call it fucking spooky?! Where do you get off, that a beautiful voluptuous REAL squirrel makes you quake with so much desire that you shame it based on ITS APPEARANCE!! Does that remind you of anyone (Hitler maybe?). I can't believe you would go out of your way to stone-heartedly deny this BEAUTIFUL creature a chance to go one day without being mocked and shamed. Check YOUR privilege!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was he also dramatic?
commi_nazis · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, it was haunted. Very spooky.
CivEZ · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you want Reddit to shut down r/AskReddit!?! Because shit like this is how you get Reddit to shut down r/AskReddit!
You sick fuck!
CertifiableNorris · 1 points · Posted at 15:04:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/thread
TalwaarKaMusafir · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How are you doing now? I hope you're okay.
commi_nazis · 2 points · Posted at 18:19:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm dead now. So not really ok ;(
EverlastingThrowawy · 1 points · Posted at 16:46:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love Reddit.
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did he have your nuts?
commi_nazis · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, it raped my father and murdered my mother...
sebbsterrr · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit I needed this comment
commi_nazis · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you fucking laughing now?! This squirrel killed my father and murdered my mother!
ryuzaki49 · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you think it was evil?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:30 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
commi_nazis · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just tell them the squirrel was haunted.
viper9172 · 1 points · Posted at 09:17:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ratataskr op hirez pls nerf
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
are you my dog?
commi_nazis · 3 points · Posted at 02:05:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The squirrel killed my dog ;(. Thanks for brining up bad memories you goober.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:09 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
i'm very sorry :( but if you ever see this squirrel again, let me know, my dog will help. his whole family was killed by squirrels so he feels your pain
p0rtie · 119 points · Posted at 02:33:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am typing from my phone if this turns out shit.
a friend and I were pretty stoned and the only way we could get home was to hitch hike. this was in the city, but where we lived there was no public transport after 7pm. it was a 10km walk on a road that was dark and somewhat dangerous. this was because cars could not see two wasted teenagers walking home past swamps and factories at night.
so we are waiting for a ride, by now it's pushing on 230am and getting a ride now was pretty slim. we see lights of a car approaching, he slows down and eventually stops where we are waiting. he was an older man but he only had one seat available in the front (he was driving a very small utility with bench seats) .
I say to my friend it's all good, I can wait or walk. older man gets creepy and says don't be stupid you can sit on his lap in the front. I laugh it off and say no. older man is not laughing, friend and I exchange nervous glances. older man insists I get in again. this dude is fucking weird.
feeling stoned, tired and a little paranoid I feel the only way home is to sit on friends lap. for the first few minutes not much is said. older man then goes on to talk about the area, what we do etc. we don't give much away and conversation stagnates. a few minutes later this guy starts talking about the past and casually brings up serial killers and a guy who terrorised the city killing hitch hikers. saying how he was on to something and he somewhat idolised him.
friend and I are shitting bricks. now he wants to find out where we live and insists on taking us home. we both lived in the same street and all the streets in that area are 2 or 3kms long and straight. not many places to hide. we tell him that we live on the corner or a street and knew there was a side cut you could run through the swamp to another Street and run home.
we get dropped off and run. we hear shouting and tyres screech. sounds like he is driving around to the next Street to find us. we see his lights turn the next corner and races up the street we are in. instant pudding in pants. we hide in someone's yard as this creepy cunt slowly sifts his way up the street. 5 mins later he is gone. we don't know where. not much traffic in this part of town. we can hear a car slowly driving around. run as fast as we can fucking run down a long, straight and dark road, easily 3km. friend lives off side street and goes home. I still live on the long Street all the way at the other side. continue to walk home feeling a little distressed and paranoid. hear a car approaching, instantly hide. just a person getting home from work.
I get home finally and sleep. friend and I discuss weird evenings events, vow to give the hitch hiking a rest and plan evening better.
next night we got stoned and forgot about our vow. realised it was late and had to hitch home.
fuck.
tl;dr got really stoned, had to hitch hike home. got picked up by some scary serial killer obsessed old guy. freaked out and got home.
edit: spelling
me_suds · 13 points · Posted at 03:55:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hahaha he probably knew you where stoned and decided to fuck with you
p0rtie · 11 points · Posted at 04:14:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
well that is a possibility, but to devote that much time at 230 in the morning to fucking with two 17 year olds seems like serious commitment...
either way it freaked us out.
cjh93 · 3 points · Posted at 16:03:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm surprised he even dropped you off.
Kokiri_Salia · 2 points · Posted at 17:01:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hitchhiking is fine, but don't do it drunk/stoned.
Clanatus · 1 points · Posted at 20:17:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was all terrified and shit from all the suspense..... until I read "instant pudding in pants."
p0rtie · 1 points · Posted at 20:40:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that is still a scary situation. no one wants to deal with that mess as an adult.
Heyitsthat_guy · 15 points · Posted at 03:26:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay so one time some friends and I were at the river drinking beers and having a bonfire. We needed some more wood, so we went along a deer path to get some. As we're collecting wood I found some strangely-shaped rocks that turned out to be headstones from the 1860's. We ran away confused and drunk, and we didn't talk about it until the next time we went to the river for drinking and bonfires. This time we went to find the headstones on purpose, and when we got there there was a fresh, headless rabbit on them.
Ravensway3 · 16 points · Posted at 16:47:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Early 90's, I was leaving my boyfriend's apartment between Drexel and Penn around 7a on a Saturday. He had just left on the team bus to travel to away track meet and I walked to where I had parked my car the night before. There were no cars anywhere on the street and signs posted all over saying they had all been towed to a downtown lot due to an emergent sewer line problem. Way before the days of common mobile phone usage so I started walking to the impound lot, which was a couple of miles away. The streets were relatively empty and quiet and a couple of blocks into my walk, I noticed a car following slowly behind me. The hair on the back of my head literally stood up after a few minutes of this and I decided to back track to a one-way street and trick this creep, but sure enough, he was waiting for me at another intersection. He rolled his window down and asked me if I needed a ride. I declined and he kept up his slow drive at my side. I started some further evasive moves but he was always just around the corner. I was absolutely terrified- I didn't know this part of town at all- there were no houses around, mostly warehouses, no people and I was lost. Finally I saw the intersection and lot up ahead just as this guy pulled his car over in front of me and got out- coming at me. I started running toward the lot and saw a booth with a watchman inside , who I ran directly up to, shaking and in tears. He was a scrawny young black kid, but nevertheless, went charging out after this guy, who ran to his car and drove away. My hero gave me some coffee out of a thermos and let me hang out until I calmed down. I wrote down the car type and plate number and we called the police, but Philadelphia is a big city and at the time, had some larger issues apparently than tracking down this dude. A month after this occurred, I was walking to the train station close to my college campus in the early morning, just after school got out for the summer. All of a sudden, this 8 or 9 year old black girl ran right up to me and grabbed both of my hands. She was shaking and crying and nearly hysterical. She was walking the short walk to her summer day camp by herself when this man started following her in a car. Eventually, he pulled over, got out and tried to grab her and put her in his car. She fought him off and then saw me and ran toward me. I saw the car just as it turned the corner and it was the same car that had followed me a month before. I took her into my building and had her sit with the manager who called the police while the doorman and I ran out to look for the car and get the license plate. We never found the car. I went with the police to take the little girl back to her Auntie's house where she lived and they thanked me as if I had donated a kidney. That was the beginning of my dragon slaying career.
TheJuveGuy · 1 points · Posted at 01:07:32 on June 26, 2015 · (Permalink)
you are supercool.
outtakes · 166 points · Posted at 02:15:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's 3AM. I shouldn't be reading these. Fuck.
🎙️ lariguilger · 82 points · Posted at 02:17:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's almost midnight here. And I go home walking alone in a dark road. I'm scared as fuck!
ImAJollyLemonRancher · 10 points · Posted at 04:06:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bro i'm in my bed and i'm freaking out! Be safe OP!
GamerDame · 2 points · Posted at 13:53:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm working night shifts at a hospital. Why do I do this to myself.
OhYouKnow3 · 1 points · Posted at 15:20:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'll be waiting.
nnyforshort · 1 points · Posted at 07:20:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm reading this on my break at work. Luckily it's morning by the time I walk home. And only like 2 blocks.
jamesandlily_forever · 1 points · Posted at 12:46:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you survive?
Senor_Yosh · 5 points · Posted at 03:32:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
8:30 pm here... I still got time to watch some Disney movies or something...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:47:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn you! I'm not in this position!
TelevisionPotato · 3 points · Posted at 04:54:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just keep reading until the sun comes up. Everybody knows that nothing scary ever happens in daylight...
gl1tterpr1nce3369 · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm in bed about to try to go to sleep by myself for the first night in like a week... After reading all of this. Fuck me.
bri_pls · 2 points · Posted at 05:20:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same over here ... And my bf is all mad in other room so I can't even turn light off without being all paranoid. Edit: I am also high as fuck
Futureproofed · 2 points · Posted at 12:39:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I work nights... these threads are great to guide me through that rough 2AM-4AM stretch.
mitch6537 · 1 points · Posted at 10:00:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same here. After the sleep paralysis shadow people stories I'm a little afraid to sleep.
PotCounts · 27 points · Posted at 08:21:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Used to work long night shifts and commute home alone for the most part on a motorcycle between 5 - 6 am (roads for the most part are empty at those times).
I am at waiting a red light, half way home one morning when a car stops for the lights too in the lane next to me. I look over because it's the first person/vehicle I've seen since I left work. The car has 4 big (as in tall/lean, not fat) grown men, all looking at me (a short skinny young runt of a girl at the time) with serious/scary looks.
Then a guy sitting in the backseat gets out the car and walks towards me and starts to reach out an arm while he and everyone in the car are looking at me. I noped out there jumping the red light and ragged my shitty 125cc bike as hard as I could. I looked back in my mirrors down the straight road and the guy got back in his car and the car is starting to catch up with me. I turn off the dual carriageway and see traffic up ahead. I remembered there was huge construction going on with the roads and roundabout ahead so I just drive through the construction cones dodging all the holes in the ground and traffic and jump every traffic light from there on till home.
I think I lost them at the roundabout but when I got home I parked my bike behind a wall in my front garden and hid indoors near the front window with a knife for about 20 minutes till I assumed it would be safe to put my bike away.
Edit: I am also glad the last half of my commute home has no speed cameras or cameras that flash when you jump traffic lights otherwise I would have lost my licence that morning.
LumberCockSucker · 40 points · Posted at 02:03:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened fairly recently I was alone in my house and laying in bed at night in that state between sleep and awake, I had just fell asleep and then I heard a very loud screaming noise, like a woman was screaming. I just right up out of bed and went for my knife. Once I was probably awake I stood there for a second and figured it was probably all in my head, but to make myself feel better I searched the entire house and checked all the windows and doors just to be sure there wasn't an intruder. Since then I figured out I probably suffer from exploding head syndrome, which can cause loud noises usually when you're trying to go to bed. It can happen at anytime and any number of times, so far I've only ever had it happen to me that one time.
Ranndym · 3 points · Posted at 04:29:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've jolted awake a couple times from that half sleeping state to what I thought was a loud bang. Once it was the middle of the day and I saw one of our cats sleeping on the bed with me. If it had been a real noise he would have woken up and bolted out if the room, so I'm pretty sure it was in my head.
nnyforshort · 2 points · Posted at 07:51:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's happened to me. Probably less than ten times, but it's recurring. First couple scared the shit out of me, even though I had already read about it on cracked. It's always a loud and violent noise, but not the exact same each time. At this point it's more temporarily startling, followed by mild annoyance. It started around three years ago, and I get the impression my head will be exploding until I die.
Currently 24. In for many years of head explodey, by the looks of it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:34:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once heard a terrible scream in the early hours of the morning. Next day I found out that there had been a murder in my apartment building. Didn't found out until I started getting links on Facebook asking isn't this your building? Yes, yes it was.
blackrabt · 2 points · Posted at 09:44:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I get this, never knew there was a name for it. The miss has given me odd looks a few times when I all if she heard the noise. Always accompanied by a big adrenaline rush and a fight or flight feeling. Nasty
BigSnakesandSissies · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I love the name of this disorder.
xakeridi · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have that too. Happens about twice a year and sounds like a car hitting something. Once you know what it is it's less upsetting.
carmo100 · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TIL that I have exploding head syndrome, I thought it happened to everyone occasionally.
khendar · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had that a couple of times. In my case it's usually a loud ringing sound like a church bell, or sometimes a quick burst of static as if you flicked past an un-tuned TV station.
DontTouchMyMise · 1 points · Posted at 07:51:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was abusing opiates I started having EHS and sleep paralysis. It is pretty damn scary when it first happens, thought I was dying
anthym29 · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had this happen to me twice. It always sounds like a gunshot and it's one of the most terrifying ways to ever have to wake up.
KhazemiDuIkana · 15 points · Posted at 07:20:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A year or two back a friend and I were walking home from another friend's house. Said other friend lives at the heart of a neighborhood that gets hella creepy at night. It's got plenty of practically pitch-black zones, the houses and trees and everything look sorta spooky and it's about a ten minute walk out.
We left his house and as soon as we were at the corner of his block we heard some weird, sorta stilted, measured combination of whooping and laughter coming from a little ways up the street to the right on the intersection (we were going straight) along with slightly distorted calliope music. Trying to describe it doesn't really do it any justice.
Another phenomenon I've noticed is this creepy fucking white van that would drive by my house at 3 AM occasionally. There was no evident pattern for its presence, but it showed up at or close to 3 AM each time. What makes it especially fucked is that the damn thing would slow down when it passed my house. My bedroom window is the very front of the building, for reference. Normally the van would pass juuuust fast enough that I couldn't get a really good look at it, but over the 10-15 or so times I saw it, from what I could make out, it seemed to be some sort of surveillance deal: the front windows were usually pitch black (once they had their lights on but I couldn't see anyone inside) and there appeared to be a side window that I could see inside of but I couldn't make out quite what I saw. I wanna say I saw a guy's back and a computer but that could just be my imagination running wild.
Anyway, the worst of it was the last three times I saw the van. The first of these times, it passed my house three times within the same half-hour, and even dipped down into a dead-end side-street and came up to sit at the corner for a good minute. The second, it reached the edge of my neighbor's property, sat there for another minute, then turned onto a different side-street and did a u-turn before going back the way it came. The last time I saw the van, I was falling asleep when the bright light of a car started shining outside my window. No big deal, happens semi-often. But it stayed for a good minute. I peeked out a slit in the curtains and saw that fucking thing just sitting outside my house with everything behind the passenger window just out of sight. After five minutes of this it veeerrrryyyy slowly peeled by and once it reached my driveway it sped off. Started seeing it around the time I heard the calliope music, saw it last probably a couple months ago. Most of its visits were within 2015.
Pricklepoots · 2 points · Posted at 14:04:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Be careful. And you might want to report it to the police.
KhazemiDuIkana · 2 points · Posted at 16:27:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's been a while so I dunno if they necessarily have anything to investigate at the moment. If it becomes a regular thing again I may think about it.
SuperImaginativeName · 2 points · Posted at 18:35:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Get camera that's recording. Maybe a dashcam or a gopro.
Overexposd · 14 points · Posted at 18:29:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago, I used to do the whole urban exploring abandoned building thing. Me and my friends stumbled upon this amazing building that used to be a private school type intuition. Our goal usually was to just break in walk around take a shit ton of pictures and always find our way to the roof top of the building to just chill have a drink and smoke a joint. So, during this one explore (which I don't remember most of it, but my friends swear on it to this day it happened and refuse to talk about it ). We were looking around exploring, doing our thing. When apparently I disappeared, they couldn't find me for at least an hour. Eventually they spotted me and I was just standing in this pitch dark room starring in the corner motionless. When they started calling out my name, I turned around and started walking out of the room towards the main area of the building. Usually it takes awhile to find the roof top entrance/ staircase, and they haven't found it yet. But I started walking towards this tiny door pointing and saying they told me to follow them, we need to go this way. I started walking and crawling through this tiny staircase to get this the top. They followed, as soon as we got up the stairs and to the roof top, I walked to the ledge of the building and jumped off. Luckily there was a small part of the building attached that you couldn't see, like a landing. I landed right on top, possibly a 3 foot drop. Nothing too high. They were freaking thinking I just jumped off the building, that's when I "woke" up from this whatever thing I was in. To this day, we don't know what happened and they refuse to talk about it.
pyros_are_op · 5 points · Posted at 18:57:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woah that legitimately gave me goosebumps..what do you remember from the incident? Were you conscious but experienced something different?
Overexposd · 6 points · Posted at 19:04:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nothing, Absolutely nothing. I just woke up looking up at my friends starring down at me. And my hands and knees bloody.
It wasn't the last time this happened either... I don't know why and how it happens. I just wake up dazed. I haven't done any exploring for a few years.
CarpeCyprinidae · 11 points · Posted at 20:04:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
pyros_are_op · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea..fuck everything about that bro. I'm no expert on this stuff but my guess would be you're possessed lol but it could be anything!
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 01:16:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About two months ago, something loudly banged against my door from the outside. Startled, I tried to get up to go look, but I couldn't move my legs. My wife went and looked, and there was nothing there. I still have no idea...
Alecm3327 · 34 points · Posted at 02:06:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Where do you live? Because I remember reading on reddit that you live in the country or suburban area that sometimes robbers will knock and hide, then wait to see if anyone answers and if they don't then it's free looting time
calamariz · 12 points · Posted at 03:13:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This exact thing actually happened to me a few weeks ago in BROAD DAYLIGHT. They knocked and when I didn't answer, they drove off, looped around, and tried breaking in. I was home alone and I was scared shitless.
frenchmeister · 5 points · Posted at 05:07:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I never understood this tactic. Most people are going to be suspicious and not open the door in the middle of the night, so it seems like they'd get caught breaking in while people are home more often than they'd be successful.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Charlotte, NC.
chubbybunny47 · 2 points · Posted at 19:27:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's happened a few times in my area. They knock, and if someone answers, they just ask for a random person and then leave. If no one answers, then they rob the place.
gl1tterpr1nce3369 · 1 points · Posted at 04:42:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This can happen in any country. I live in the U.S. and it happened to my neighbors two years ago. They were going down our street knocking on doors at 9am on a weekday. Luckily, my mom answered the door or she could have been shot in a robbery attempt. My neighbor's didn't answer the door so they went around and broke into their house from the backyard.
LumberCockSucker · -1 points · Posted at 02:07:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis
MamaDukesM · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are spouses now affected by sleep paralysis too?
pennypoppet · 3 points · Posted at 04:22:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'll be remembering this one the next time I don't want to get up in the morning.
LumberCockSucker · -1 points · Posted at 03:39:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He never said the Wife was frozen or heard the banging did he?
MamaDukesM · 0 points · Posted at 03:45:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He said she checked it out. Seeing as people with sleep paralysis can't speak, I seriously doubt he was able to alert her to it.
LumberCockSucker · 0 points · Posted at 03:50:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis isn't permanent, you can rather immediately get over it.
pennypoppet · 3 points · Posted at 04:24:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm loving this new version of sleep paralysis where it's basically an excuse not to get up.
MamaDukesM · 0 points · Posted at 03:51:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd draw you a picture of why it couldn't be sleep paralysis, but you still wouldn't get it.
LumberCockSucker · -1 points · Posted at 03:51:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Go for it. Since you're clearly an expert. Most of the time the most boring explanation is the most reasonable.
MamaDukesM · -1 points · Posted at 14:10:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't think sleep paralysis is boring. Never happened to me, but it sounds terrifying. I CAN tell you that as a wife, if my husband asked me to go check on a knocking I did not hear myself, he'd better be able to move to deflect the smacks flying his way.
LumberCockSucker · -1 points · Posted at 14:12:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Um okay?
Ranndym · 16 points · Posted at 04:39:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In the 70's or early 80's one my cousins was driving home with his wife at night on a rural North Carolina road. They saw a young boy and young girl standing by the roadside trying to flag them down. They kept going for about five hundred feet then decided to stop and go back. But at this point someone else had stopped their car by the kids and was talking to them. My cousin didn't think anything else about it and went home. It turned out the car that stopped was two teenagers. The kids' parents had been hiding beside the road and pulled a gun on the teenagers. At some point they made the teenagers beg for their lives then shot them in the head. If my cousin had stopped 20 or 30 seconds sooner that probably would have been the fate of him and his wife.
piscesgirl0302 · 12 points · Posted at 14:55:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in high school and a family friend had a foreign neighbor move next door with 2 kids. The family didn't speak good english (if any) and didn't know anyone. They needed a sitter so I offered. The kids were sweet and everything was going fine, just coloring books and watching pokemon, when one of the little boys went into the other room. I went to see what he was doing and when I walked into the study, the little boy had a handgun aimed right at me. He was smiling and laughing and kept saying, put your hands up and boom! I freaked out and told the boy to put the gun down and walk out of the room. I said it so sternly, he was shocked and started to cry and walked out of the room. I went over to the desk, where he had put the gun down, and one of the desk drawers was open...inside was 10 or so boxes full of bullets! I put the gun back in the drawer......my hands were shaking and I still to this day can't believe a little kid held me up at gun point. It is so wild....you hear stories all the time of accidents involving small kids and guns. All I could think of is that I literally dodged a bullet..
AquaPura · 48 points · Posted at 17:14:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the first time I have ever told this to people other than family members, but I've come to realize my silence means more people can get hurt.
In my first year of Uni in February. It was 22f that night, I had just had my BF dump me. I was feeling pretty pissed and down so I wanted to take a walk along the river flats behind my dorm. The flats were 17 flights of stairs below street level and not lit. I can see very well in the dark, had experiences with defending myself on the street and on the mats and I was also armed with a six inch straight blade and a leather sap. Illegal? You bet. But I would have rather been charged with that then dead.
I was completely and utterly wrong of course. All that and a dollar will buy you a cup of coffee when there are three men all larger and more heavily muscled than my five feet.
They wore no masks. Right then I knew I was going to die.
I did fight back. I remember that much, I broke one guys nose, slashed several times and even stabbed once. I also bit, screamed, and tried to take any piece of them off of me for DNA evidence for the cops to find on my body. I was of course overpowered. There is always someone bigger than you. A few kicks to the head made certain of that.
I a way I suppose I am lucky. I don't remember the horrible things they did to me after. The next thing I remember was floating in the Mississippi caught up in some reeds, junk, and ice wearing only the shredded remains of my shirt and my left sock. I don't even really remember the half walk and crawl/drag for a mile or so to those seventeen flights of stairs up to street level.
The only very last thing I remember is shuffling up to the ambulance bay to the hospital that is right across from the dorm and the man who was to become my doctor catching sight of me and running up to me and folding his enormous jacket around me and when my knees gave out him talking to me saying , "I'm a Doctor, my name is Miles, you are SAFE, we will help you." Then him picking me up like I weighed as much as a rag doll and hitting those doors demanding a trauma room and female help NOW! He also stayed right by my side for the scary parts like the rape kit and other horrible things because whenever he tried to leave I would simply loose my shit even though he had been heading home when he first saw me.
A decade later, I still get cards from him and his family and me to him. His kids write me cards to AuntiePura... Best. Doc. Ever.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:42:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
AquaPura · 3 points · Posted at 14:38:50 on June 20, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, This was at the U of M. I lived in Centennial Hall.
mattislinx · 6 points · Posted at 17:52:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn. Sorry that happened to you. It's awesome that you still keep in contact.
GotMyQuillWeaveDid · 3 points · Posted at 22:53:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did they ever catch any of the guys? I'd assume if you'd left markings on them they'd be noticeable, or the kit would come back with something. That's absolutely horrifying.
Wildlikekudzu · 2 points · Posted at 18:07:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, I can relate to you, I'm so sorry you went through that. Reading it now I know I've been arrogant to think I would have been too tough myself in such a situation.
You sound like a really strong person despite it all.
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:45 on October 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're an incredibly brave person to share this. Thank you. It means a lot. Kia kaha from New Zealand, friend.
AquaPura · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:57 on October 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
I didn't do anything brave but to try to take out as much from them as I knew they were going to take from me, but thank you.
CHArt4 · 105 points · Posted at 00:41:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid I was really afraid of aliens (and it didn't help the elementary school library had a bunch of books about aliens and I was an avid reader). I stopped being afraid of them and didn't think about them too often. One night, I was in my room at around 3:00 am on my phone watching YouTube when a light the shape of my window appeared on my wall. I looked at he window and a light was just hovering there. It was just sitting there, watching me. I just stared at the light and silently hoped it would go away. After around 30 seconds it flew away moving right. It saw me. I can't really explain but in those few seconds it knew I could see it. I was so terrified I did a slow walk to my parents across the wall and told them what happened. They shrugged it off since it was late and they were tired, and I went back to bed. For the next I had trouble sleeping and I would check over my shoulder ever once in a while to make sure it wasn't there. I also started sleeping with my contacts so that if it came back around I might be able to make something out.
The_Nutty_Irishman · 40 points · Posted at 01:33:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Something weird like that happened to me before too. Floating ball of light. And The Fourth Kind was one of the scariest movies I've seen.
CHArt4 · 10 points · Posted at 02:16:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You are an awful person for making me look that up. The movie poster itself gave me the chills. I'm going to /r/eyebleach see you later
twinfyre · 5 points · Posted at 04:54:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh come now. It's just an owl.
Polarpanser716 · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How bad is it?
PLURon · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should watch it! It's thought provoking, at the very least.
PenguinBomb · 2 points · Posted at 03:56:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That movie was shit. But, floating balls of light are scary.
rhonage · 3 points · Posted at 04:19:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Check out "Dark Skies" :)
Chingyl · 4 points · Posted at 02:26:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have an experience that has to do with aliens sorta like yours. I watched Indiana Jones And The Crystal Skull when I was 6-7, and seeing the alien that formed from the skull/skeleton scared the daylights after me. I was afraid to sleep by myself for the next 5 years and had to use several night lights in order to fall asleep. I'm still scared now to an extent.
Polarpanser716 · 9 points · Posted at 04:06:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Does that mean you're 13?
Chingyl · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
yes I am 13, and definitely not as mature as I seem on the internet. I basically have nothing to do with my life currently. Hopefully when High School starts in a few months I might get more work.
Polarpanser716 · 1 points · Posted at 02:04:54 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 13, I was on halo 2! waves cane But seriously be careful on reddit with your age, since this is the internet, and people will be creepy, stay safe and have fun.
I_Post_Gif_comments · 4 points · Posted at 05:35:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
so you're 12-13?
CHArt4 · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes I hated that movie because of it. I don't even remember if it was a bit decent I just couldn't watch it. I could watch ET fine though
pennypoppet · 3 points · Posted at 04:05:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
All of the Indiana Jones movies have one specific scene which only exists to traumatize children to the fucking max.
CHArt4 · 2 points · Posted at 01:55:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like the heart thing from temple of doom? Oh my god pls no
pennypoppet · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:27 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
And the melting nazis...
Cricrew · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh God, E.T. still gives me the creeps! My ex-bofriend's little sister had a real size E.T. plush and I didn't like to go inside her room because of it.
TheFitz023 · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're lucky you weren't told that movie was legit before you saw it.
The_Nutty_Irishman · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah about that
florean_fortescue · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Woah, I saw balls of light in my room one night when I was a kid. They hovered in my room for a while and I was terrified for days after.
dictormagic · 87 points · Posted at 02:20:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait a second, are you still a little kid or what? Watching youtube on a phone is a fairly recent thing.
WaffleHump · 6 points · Posted at 02:37:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No he's 12 now.
CHArt4 · 11 points · Posted at 02:23:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No this happened a few months ago. I am in high school currently.
DMBumper · 20 points · Posted at 02:51:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"When I was a little kid..."
"This was a few months ago, I'm in high school."
Make up ya mind!
Edit: I know guys. I promise I was just teasing! Lol
Harry_Potthead · 18 points · Posted at 03:37:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think that it was just poor wording. He was saying that he used to be afraid, but got over it over time. Then, several years later, this incident happened.
GreenDay987 · 8 points · Posted at 04:12:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, read it again. He was scared of them as a little kid, but he forget about them until this recent event.
_ClassicSchmosby · 4 points · Posted at 04:17:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well he said "I stopped being afraid" which what I took to mean the future, as in he's older.
PLURon · 3 points · Posted at 04:28:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Apparently that was a flashback, then. Paragraphs people!
CHArt4 · 2 points · Posted at 02:02:14 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry I typed this on mobile when I had little battery left.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He said he was scared of aliens as a little kid, so still accurate...
dorkettus · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To be fair, he stopped being scared of aliens as he grew older, and he left it to the reader to infer that he grew out of it and was older, watching stuff on YouTube, when he saw something he couldn't explain. He's no longer scared of aliens, it might have been an alien spacecraft...I understood it, though he may have been better served by including something like, "Several years later, I was up watching videos on YouTube..."
Parzival1123 · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was scared of aliens when he was a little kid. The incident happened after then
DRidder17 · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I stopped being afraid of them. . ." Means that since then he has lost that fear. That could be a month or 10 years with no fear.
CHArt4 · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:35 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry I was so unclear. The little kid was context about me being afraid of aliens.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:58:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
iPhone came out 7 years ago bro
cleighr · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He could be like 15 now? I remember watching YouTube on phones 5 or so years ago
whiggie · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Naah this is a few years later when he/she has grown out of their fears if aliens
VicRambo · 1 points · Posted at 13:29:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think op had the fear as a child, out grew the fear, then had the experience much later while watching youtube on his phone. At least that what it seems like to me.
StrawberryJam4 · 1 points · Posted at 13:57:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He said when he was a little kid he was afraid of aliens, but he stopped being afraid [as he got older] and one night etc etc. it's not that clear.
AntsyUtah · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was just saying that when he was younger he was really afraid of aliens and paranormal stuff, and now that he's older he'd forgotten about them, or never really thought about them. And now that he's had this experience he's reignited the fear.
rcg90 · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
2005 to present--- he could have been 6 or so and is now 16.
Tjknapper · 15 points · Posted at 02:44:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I grew up with my bedroom window facing the street and this would happen literally every night. They're headlights from a car. And then they drive away.
CHArt4 · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
But there is a woods behind my house.
Tjknapper · 2 points · Posted at 02:11:24 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh. Yeah that's weird. Good luck
kawAdamz · 5 points · Posted at 03:01:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, it was just Ron, Fred, and George Weasley coming to break you out of the Dursleys' house in the flying Ford Anglia.
whiskeyonsunday · 4 points · Posted at 03:04:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Once when I was in junior high I stayed up really late watching dumb alien shows on sci-fi. It was pretty early in the morning and I finally turn off the tv and head upstairs to go to bed. at the time my mom had the hall sectioned off with this white curtain, so she could leave her door open for the dog but still have privacy. I'm in this dark hall, and suddenly, behind the curtain, I see this light. it's floating. It's flickering occasionally. It's clearly there and moving on it's own accord. I am freaking out, I am primed to think the worst, I'm tired, my mind is on aliens, and there are FLOATING LIGHTS.
Yeah, uh, it was a firefly. So, there's that.
woodlandLSG23 · 6 points · Posted at 03:08:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleeping with contacts is probably more dangerous than that light.
CHArt4 · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:23 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't worry I don't do it anymore. :)
torreneastoria · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It seems that kids that grow up believing in aliens for no reason probably have had encounters with them.
CHArt4 · 3 points · Posted at 02:03:51 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please don't tell me that
InfectedP0tato · 1 points · Posted at 04:01:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's a common sighting don't worry.
rhonage · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe you could be one of the lucky people to experience ball lightning in their lifetime?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
CHArt4 · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:57 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was the exact same way when I was young and I still partly am.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night when I was about 12 or 13, I walked past our back door and saw a light in the shape of a man standing right outside just off the porch. We looked at each other for a second and then he ran off insanely fast. I spent years ducking below the window on the door at night whenever I had to walk past after that.
psychonautalot · 0 points · Posted at 03:25:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had the exact same experience with a flashing ball of light and I figured out pretty much what it was or so I think. Scared the bejesus out of me for months.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:51:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
CHArt4 · 3 points · Posted at 01:56:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I guess I wasn't clear. The whole thing about elementary was just context for the story. This happened a few months ago.
loveengineer · 13 points · Posted at 03:59:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I posted this in a different subreddit.
When I was a freshman in college, my parents and I transferred closer to the college so I could just commute rather than stay in the dormitories. The house we rented was a simple wooden shack with a tin roof, jalousies with grills, all that jazz. It was divided into four: In front was the narrow sala, leading to two bedrooms. The bedrooms in turn had doors leading to the dining room/kitchen. One day, my parents decided to leave me alone for two days for a business trip. The first night, I just watched some TV then proceeded to go to sleep. Around 1-2 AM, I woke up to a noise coming from the roof, as if someone was walking on it. There was NO WAY it could've been a cat, rat, or other animal. It was HEAVY! The tin roof was actually giving way from the weight. Gosh, I'm getting goosebumps while typing this. Anyway, the noise got closer above my room, then farther away, then back. Suddenly, the noise stopped. After a minute or so, whatever made that sound was scratching the FRONT DOOR. Literally, 4 meters from where I was. This lasted for about 10 seconds, although it seemed like forever. After that, everything stopped. It was a miracle that I could even go back to sleep after that. When my parents came back, I told them everything. My mother said that the area we were in now was known for wakwak or manananggal (Philippine superstitions) that could shapeshift at night. She even said that we were possibly being welcomed into the neighborhood. So there's my paranormal story. Thanks for this opportunity to share my experience.
capaldithenewblack · 1 points · Posted at 04:33:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary! I would have called the cops!
loveengineer · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No can do, we were 30 minutes away from the city. The police here aren't known for their swift response either.
l23VIVE · 25 points · Posted at 03:48:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why do I always read these right before bed????
auddee44 · 3 points · Posted at 04:56:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
my thought exactly... ohh well reddit just keeps adding to my insomnia
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 07:22:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:07:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why is Virginia so creepy?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:14:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not because it's creepy. Because of the large number of concealed carriers. That makes fucking with a camper dangerous.
casparh · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why don't you think it was a ranger?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:13:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wen I volunteered with the PATC a SNP ranger told me they don't sneak up on tents because of the large number of concealed carriers in Virginia. They announce their presence or try to get by without being noticed.
InTheFrayJay · 13 points · Posted at 04:05:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was 2001-02-28... I was in elementary school enjoying a heated game of chicken on the monkey bars between a friend and a bullish challenger. After my friend was knocked off the bars, I decided to step up to the plate. I jumped to the bars and made my way across hoping to land the first kick... Before the match could begin, the bars started to tremble and jump. At first i thought it was the big kid swinging across the bars but something wasn't right... Suddenly, we were hit by a massive 6.8 magnitude earthquake that turned the wooden supports into rubber and sent the rest of the playground into a frenzy. Of all the old structures to sway and collapse, the monkey bars took the worst of it... Thankfully we didn't have our ego invested in the match and needless to say, no winner was crowned. In what seemed like a mass exodus, hundreds of children sprinted to the soccer fields within 10-15 seconds. It was absolute chaos.
BuffaIoChicken · 1 points · Posted at 16:38:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's cool that all the kids ran to a safe place. Did you all have to practice that, or was it instinctual?
InTheFrayJay · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:17 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
It may have been the only day where our drills were useful. That and lock-down procedures.
_Peanut_Buddha_ · 13 points · Posted at 07:54:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm currently on mobile so please excuse some of my mistakes here.
A couple days ago I was hanging out with in if my friends (I'm 16 she's 17 both female) and she rode with me to another friends house. I was taking her back home around 11pm (we live fairly close) and I notice that the car behind us has been going the same way for quite a while. I don't say anything because I get paranoid about these things a lot and it usually turns out to be nothing. Well the closer we get to her house the weirder it is for this person to be going the same way at 11 at night. I still don't say anything but I'm watching them. We pull into her driveway, she goes to get out and I look and the car has turned into her driveway. I stop her and tell her to get back in the car. We lock the doors and I'm ready to drive off. We watch the car to see what it does and it pulls in front of us and to the side of her house. That's when we realized it was her dad which was very odd considering her parents are usually asleep by 8. Very terrifying at the time though.
chandetox · 12 points · Posted at 10:24:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Night shift in a hospital. I walked into a room and found the patient sitting on a chair in the shower, dead. Shit was smeared everywhere (DNR, so I didn't try anything). I called for help and tried to get him back into his bed. He was too heavy. Unfortunately he started slowly sliding down the chair (because of the shit) and I had to somehow keep him from just falling on the ground. So there I stood, hugging a cold, dead man, with shit all over my clothes and everywhere else. After about 10 minutes the help arrived. Together we managed to get the poor guy back into his bed. Right after that the doctor came in and told me: "I just informed his wife, she's on his way." Somehow we managed to clean him up on half an hour, the bathroom was still a mess...
That was the second worst night shift of my life. And that's also why I like people who snore. If you snore, you're not dead yet.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:36:17 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait... the second worst. What was the worst?
chandetox · 2 points · Posted at 18:44:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not too interesting. A bit of a mix of emotional instability (right after breakup), not being able to have even just a 2 minute break and another poor fella that because of an intestinal obstruction kept throwing up his poop all night... Lots of poop when you're a nurse... Had a little nervous breakdown afterwards and didn't have to do night shifts for 3 months.
I quit the job this Monday :-D
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:00:00 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy Jesus, I really commend you for being able to endure that. I also totally understand the post breakup instability, but my job isn't anywhere near as strenuous or demanding as that so I can't even imagine. Props to you my dear, that's pretty amazing.
Ew... poop. Congrats on the quit though! Onto bigger and better things :D
Laurasaur28 · 12 points · Posted at 11:45:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One morning when I was about eight or so, I was playing with my little brothers in the front room (next to the front door) when the doorbell rang. We peeked out the window and didn't recognize the person so we called for our mom. She came and opened the door and it was some Jehovah's Witnesses (we think) who wanted to talk. They were really persistent and my brothers and I stopped playing and watched the exchange. My mom is a massive atheist so she wasn't having any of it. They wouldn't leave her alone so she just started the shut the door. The man PUT HIS FOOT in the door and forcefully pushed back to keep it open.
It really frightened me and my brothers since we lived in a very safe neighborhood. Luckily my mom is a take-no-shit kind of person and she slammed the door on his foot, forcing him to remove it. She immediately closed the blinds, systematically went around the house locking doors, and called the cops. I know this isn't a super scary story, but it really made an impression on me and I remember it clear as day.
FatGrandaddy · 2 points · Posted at 02:57:17 on June 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
SUPER late, but something similar happened to my mom. She simply told the man "remove your foot, or I'll have you removed in a body bag."
Laurasaur28 · 2 points · Posted at 04:09:23 on June 30, 2015 · (Permalink)
PWNED.
Dyko · 13 points · Posted at 16:37:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened yesterday. Not paranormal but bloody scary nonetheless.
The wife and I live on the 14th floor of a condo.
We got in the elevator from the underground parking, and hit the button for 14. The elevator made it to "G" and then would lurch what felt like a few inches, and then drop back down and bounce. The floor indicator was just blinking "G" on and off.
This happened about 6 times before we started mashing the door open button. She panicked, but I was fine. I figure at worst, if the elevator fell or something, we're only on G, so that's, what, like a 10-foot drop?
Anyways, the door opened, and we got out. The elevator actually kept rising that entire time, and we were up on the 12th floor. We took the stairs for the rest of the way.
It's not nearly as scary as a lot of these, but I was just really unsettled by the idea that I was completely convinced that if the absolute worst happened, it'd be a bit of a drop, and we'd be fine, only to quickly find out that no, we actually would have died.
I know it's all pretty irrational, but elevators tend to bring out the unreasonable when it comes to my imagination.
Wildlikekudzu · 3 points · Posted at 18:21:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's not irrational at all- trust me, I've seen some bad shit happen with malfunctioning elevators. It's one of those rare instances where normal people going about their normal lives get literally cut in half when the machine malfunctions.
I'd call maintenance and take the stairs if I were you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:22 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
D: what have you seen happen!?
Wildlikekudzu · 2 points · Posted at 11:55:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
just one example It's brutal though, watch at your own risk.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh God sorry I couldn't press play. Think I'm just gonna take the stairs from now on...
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 22:11:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In my first year of university, I lived in one of the shoddier on-campus dorms with one roommate. The building style was like motel, so all the room doors were exposed to the open already. We had a window, too, with blinds, so if the lights were on, you could tell. My roommate and I lived on the first floor at the far end of the building next to the study room and laundry room, so we were pretty isolated.
One night, during our second semester, she and I went to bed early as usual. We turned off all the lights and latched our door. We then woke up to somebody knocking loudly on our door around midnight and then the door handle getting jiggled. She and I stayed completely silent, already knowing that something was off. When the person knocked a second time, we asked who it was.
A man answered that he was maintenance, and that he was coming to fix our shower.
We told him that we never submitted a work order to have our shower fixed and that our shower worked just fine.
He said that he still wanted to come in and take a look at it.
We told him to come back tomorrow morning at a more reasonable time.
He then insisted that he look at it NOW because he had already come all this way and told us sternly to let him in.
We still refused and asked him to please leave and come back the next day.
Then, we hear the sound of a key sliding in and unlocking the door. Luckily, the door is latched so the man could not come in. The two of us instantly start screaming at him to go away and leave us alone, while frantically searching for something to defend ourselves with.
Luckily, he closes the door and backs off. We then hear him talking to a radio of some sort and he says, "I can't get in. They have a second lock." Shortly after, he leaves without another word.
The two of us wait for a bit with a dim light on, check through the blinds to see if anyone is still there, and then run to our RA's room to report what had just happened. He told us he would take care of it, and look out for any shady people by our room. My RA never told us what happened afterwards, so we have no clue about what ever happened to that maintenance guy. Nobody ever tried to break into our room the rest of the year, and we both moved out for good into nicer dorms.
TL;DR: Some "maintenance" person tried to break into my dorm to fix my shower past midnight.
cda555 · 2 points · Posted at 22:22:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's fucking scary! Humans are creepy.
skizfrenik_syco · 25 points · Posted at 01:54:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not me, but a result of me. Back when I was like 6, my oldest brother and I were home alone, he was like 13 or so. Anyways, my 8 year old brother had gotten a ride home from some sports practice, we didn't know he'd be coming home. He tried the front door, then the garage door. Well we kinda freaked and called the cops. So the cops show up, we let them in the front door. One of them pulls out their gun and opens up the garage door...all my brother saw was a cop with his gun out. Scared the shit out of him (not literally).
LumberCockSucker · 2 points · Posted at 02:08:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think that's hilarious not really scary.
skizfrenik_syco · 3 points · Posted at 02:09:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hilarious now for sure. But to be an 8 year old behind a door opened by a cop with his gun out...not so much.
ryuzaki49 · -1 points · Posted at 21:33:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah haha it's funny, not scary. Wrong thread, buddy.
fukitol1987 · 22 points · Posted at 05:39:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
finding my dad's corpse in the bathroom. he had a massive heart attack getting ready for work. Gave him CPR, but he was already cold. Got a big mouthfull of blood doing so. Not sure why he was bleeding out of his mouth. I had to try.
Kothophed · 3 points · Posted at 12:27:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sometimes the lungs will flood with blood and it will be regurgitated when you try to administer CPR.
littletinycomputer · 2 points · Posted at 20:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus, I'm so sorry you suffered through that, god are you strong. We didn't find him dead, but I helped my father clean up the apartment of my pedophile grandfather. He had molested my aunt, who killed herself eventually. The walls were yellow-brown in his place, there was nothing of worth there. My father puked when he tried to clean the mess in the bathroom from where my grandfather had died. He wasn't right in the head, my grandfather.
blochow2001 · 22 points · Posted at 03:23:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hugged a clown at a parade once (BTW I was 49 at the time, walking with my wife, daughter and grandson). I walked by a group of them and said as I passed ,"stop clowning around." I walked about 15 steps past and felt a "presence" behind me. I quickly stopped and spun around and there the bastard was. I was as shocked as he was and my first reaction was grabbing it in a bear hug. So I hugged it. Clowns are the worst.
megmatthews20 · 6 points · Posted at 09:57:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You have discovered the secret art of defeating clowns! Hugs!
capaldithenewblack · 3 points · Posted at 05:29:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
THE WORST.
coffeeblack1203 · 3 points · Posted at 20:09:52 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
He was mad about your dad joke.
ellsmirip25 · 10 points · Posted at 14:12:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was maybe 10-11 years old I was riding my bike around my neighborhood when a guy pulled up and literally asked me if I wanted some candy. That's the oldest trick in the book so I didn't fall for that shit. I told him I already had candy at home because I didn't know what else to say and then just rode off and told my parents. It's not that creepy compared to some of these stories, but just thought I would share.
MurphsLaw83 · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
He's a smooth criminal. When I was a kid an old guy offered me a bunch of pens and pencils in exchange for a ride. Obviously I said no. Crayola or bust.
khowabunga · 11 points · Posted at 16:08:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late to the party and this'll be buried, but why not.
When I was little, around 6 or 7, I was riding my bike in the street behind our house just screwing around. It was a condominium complex so it was a somewhat secluded area with no one else around but me. All of a sudden this dirty old car with dark windows pulls up next to me and rolls down the window. Nothing out of the norm, this wasn't the greatest neighborhood. A middle aged man in business attire is alone in the drivers seat and flashes me a smile. He waves a wrapped present in front of me and say's he is going to a birthday party but doesn't know the area well and wonders if I might help him get there. Luckily little me had enough sense to nope the hell outta there. I mumbled something to the effect that I don't know the area well and ran inside.
TL/DR: Almost got kidnapped by a pedophile
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:58:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Cameron_Black · 2 points · Posted at 17:27:25 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was sure it was going to be a trick ending (Nessie / tree fiddy, etc.). But she was actually there? That is disturbing.
vanillarice24 · 49 points · Posted at 02:31:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened today, actually. On my way back from the gym, I ran into a spiderweb and did that whole "I know fake Kung Fu and I will fuck your shit up" dance. Drove home and got ready to get in the shower. All of a sudden, I felt a thread of remaining spiderweb on my arm. I look down to casually brush it off and BOOM.
SPIDER. RIGHT FUCKING THERE.
I guess I had accidentally taken that little shit from his web when I ran into it and he clung onto it the entire drive home. Determined little fucker almost gave me a damn heart attack.
can_has_science · 16 points · Posted at 03:41:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just think how scared he must have been, clinging to his web for dear life.
St0kka · 2 points · Posted at 11:28:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, I was standing in line at Subway, and my beard was itchy, so I started scratching it, and a fucking spider fell out, spent my whole time in line freaking out while trying not to look like I was on drugs scratching and slapping myself everywhere.
Kothophed · 3 points · Posted at 11:52:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude! When I mowed the lawn one day in the summer, I had to clear off a tiny little web on my mower. After finishing up and packing it in, I head to the bathroom and there's a tiny little spider dude just chilling in my facial hair. I don't even know how he got in there without me noticing.
the_policy_of_truth · 34 points · Posted at 05:27:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This will most likely get buried, but I still love telling this story. When my husband and I had been dating about 2 or 3 years I went to a psychic with some friends. After I had seen the psychic I was feeling "off." Nothing specific, just a little out of sorts. My husband (then boyfriend) and I returned to his parents house very late that evening. Since it had been hot that day I told him I was jumping in the shower before joining him in bed. I had no sooner gotten my hair all lathered up with shampoo when I hear a woman's voice call out "Who is in the shower?" Assuming it was his mother I yelled "It's me, I'll be right out!" Still to this day it was the quickest shower I had ever taken. I got out and got dressed and walked down the hall to tell her I was out, but her bedroom was completely dark. I figured she must have just decided to go back to bed, so I did the same.
The following day we were all sitting around their living room watching television. When I asked her why she went to bed when I told her I would be right out, she looked at me like I had lost my mind. She told me she never got out of bed the night before. I explained what happened and that since she was the only other female in the house it had to be her. At this point my husbands father bursts out laughing, and tells me it was probably the ghost of his mother (who had passed in the house). He said he hears her voice all the time and she was notorious for yelling at people who were in the bathroom when she had to go. I'm still mad about this today, about 13 or 14 years later.
TL;DR: I got kicked out of the shower by a ghost who apparently couldn't use the toilet with me in the bathroom
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:49:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TIL ghosts need to pee
tempGER · 22 points · Posted at 03:16:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Two police helicopters were hovering around at my place with their spot light on and all that stuff and several police cars were "lurking" the streets. My family and myself thought that a serial killer, or someone comparable to this, was running around. All that scared the shit out of us.
After a couple of days the newspaper had the answer: a guy stole four (!) trouts from a fish farm some kilometers away from us. Those four trouts caused a police operation in the range of 25,000 to 30,000€. Best part was that they began searching for him 3 hours after they got informed about the theft.
TL;DR: The police scared the shit out of my family, me and my neighborhood, meanwhile a thief and his family had trout for dinner.
kroka4loka · 177 points · Posted at 23:08:12 on June 10, 2015 · (Permalink)
Upvoting and commenting for visibility. I love threads like this.
tylerdurden08 · 155 points · Posted at 02:05:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Me too, I'd go over to /r/nosleep but I don't wanna read essays. These stories are way better
kroka4loka · 5 points · Posted at 02:30:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah I do the same. /r/nosleep is a lot more reading than I want on most days. I want to be creeped out with a few paragraphs of stuff that has more validity
SpastixFantastix · 6 points · Posted at 04:55:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/shortscarystories
megmatthews20 · 3 points · Posted at 09:10:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Seconding /r/shortscarystories. They just upped the word limit to 500, and it's awesome! Lot of great writers there.
OuttaSightVegemite · 3 points · Posted at 05:59:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a lot of crap over there but the good stuff is great.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:39:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like the stories there start good, but people don't know how to finish them. It gets to some super science fictiony shit that ruins it for me. Why can't they just say "I don't really know what it was all about" and leave it to the imagination.
NinjaDude5186 · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Try /r/paranormal
ShamelessFox · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/letsnotmeet
Two words: Smiling Man.
tylerdurden08 · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That shit was fucked
lumberzach316 · 34 points · Posted at 01:07:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I do too! There are always complainers about it being the same question but there are always new stories. If you haven't already, check out /r/nosleep for more creepy stories.
HoboTheDinosaur · 81 points · Posted at 01:37:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unfortunately I feel like nosleep has devolved into just made up stories with key elements thrown in to maximize creepiness. It's just not worth wading through that in order to find the occasional gem of a good story.
Alecm3327 · 18 points · Posted at 02:04:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Try going to /r/thetruthishere, definitely recommend
BigWil · 0 points · Posted at 04:16:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/letsnotmeet has some pretty good stories too.
davewiz20 · 8 points · Posted at 01:58:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lets start a new subreddit!.... Im too lazy.
College_Fox · 10 points · Posted at 02:42:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/LazyScaryStories
PotatoPotahto · 6 points · Posted at 03:03:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What about something like /r/truenosleep?
seadoor · 3 points · Posted at 03:08:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I thought /r/nosleep was just made up stories. You mean to tell me stuff like this actually happens? When there's zero scientific evidence? Now that's a good story!
SpastixFantastix · 6 points · Posted at 04:52:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You get the occasional true story. But very rare. And usually they are very easy to pick out.
ETA: there was one recently about people at a fast food place that got shot up. Really happened, as they posted links to news stories. Not sure if it stayed up over there or not though.
HoboTheDinosaur · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, but everything is supposed to be treated like it's true.
snickerpops · 3 points · Posted at 04:21:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The thing that gets me is that so many of those stories just have to be serialized into 5+ parts.
BvS35 · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
that's because it's fiction
Gigadweeb · 46 points · Posted at 01:38:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep is awful. 95% of the stories are multi-part series that rely purely on the commenters going "wow 2spoky!!!! hop ur okey :^)))))))" to even be remotely scary or believable.
Freakears · 26 points · Posted at 02:23:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Which is a damn shame, because it used to be good (and legitimately scary). Some of my fond memories of the summer and fall of 2011 involve reading r/nosleep.
BriaCass · 1 points · Posted at 15:14:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It used to be my favorite subreddit 😔 Now I don't know where to go to read genuinely creepy/scary stories.
platysaur · 8 points · Posted at 01:45:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
But /r/nosleep is fake, and I try to believe these people.
deusdragon · 18 points · Posted at 02:37:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened when I was 10 years old, about a month after my father died. I was asleep in my room. The bedroom light was off, but the hallway light was on and the door was open.
Inexplicably, I woke up in the middle of the night. Naturally, I looked toward the light of the hallway.
In the doorway was an all black figure. Not like someone silhouetted in the light, but someone made of shadow. He filled the door frame, and it looked like a man wearing a long coat and a wide-brimmed hat. All black, save for glowing yellow eyes.
I pulled the blankets over my head and lay there, terrified, for what felt like days. Finally, I pulled the blanket down a little.
And all I saw were his eyes hovering above my own, cloaked in darkness. I don't remember the rest of the night.
I kept that secret for years. Then one day, as a teenager, I told my mother.
"You saw him, too?" she replied.
I thought for years that this was an isolated incident. That there was a specter that haunted our house.
Then I found out that there are a lot of people who have seen him too.
They call him the Hat Man.
nothingscathartic · 5 points · Posted at 22:50:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Heads up, open link in another tab. There's no back button.
CSUSBro · 4 points · Posted at 05:59:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ukleon · 11 points · Posted at 07:42:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Used to live in a house in South London with my then girlfriend. Weird stuff used to happen. The house itself looked different to the rest in the street so we looked it up on ordnance survey maps and found it used to be the only farmhouse in the area in the 1800s and everything else had built up around it, so it was pretty old.
We used to go to bed at night and in the morning find a lot of our pictures had moved on the walls. Got to the point that we marked the walls just to see if it really was happening and we found things shifting by as much as 1cm.
I used to work late at night on my laptop and she would go to bed early. I'd hear her call my name from a different room and when I went there she wasn't in there, she was asleep in our bed.
Was watching a movie with my sister over one day and all of a sudden really loud knocking came from the chimney and lasted 3 or 4 minutes.
My girlfriend and I often both woke up in the middle of the night at the same time, both saying that something in the corner of the room woke us up, but nothing seemed to be there when we checked.
We had friends over, who we hadn't told about any of this, who told us they felt very uncomfortable when they were alone in the kitchen, getting a drink it whatever. One girl was convinced that someone was stood behind her - she was really freaked out and wouldn't go back in there.
I don't believe in ghosts and am not attempting to sell that explanation. But, damn, we had some weird stuff happen there. Never experienced anything like it anywhere else.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 13:07:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 7 or 8, I was at the local fair with my dad. He had a home business so he rented one of those booths out to showcase it. We were hungry so he gave me some money to run to the food truck next door to get lunch for us. As soon as I walked out of the building, a very large man, a stranger, grabbed me by the arm and half assed started running. I FREAKED. I threw myself on the ground and made the biggest scene I could. He got spooked and let go, and I bolted back to my dad in the building. We told the sheriffs but they never found him. I hope that scared him away from trying to grab any other girls. I think about this a lot.
Cameron_Black · 2 points · Posted at 19:21:45 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You totally did the right thing, and it's something I've tried to teach my son. Make noise, scratch eyes, and make yourself impossible to carry (every child knows how to do THAT one). I told him all rules for behavior are out the window if somebody tries to grab him.
M1_ckey · 10 points · Posted at 13:09:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was on a cruise ship during a major storm.
So, about a week ago, I got off a cruise from Vancouver, Canada to Seward, Alaska; and on the last full day, the ship was scheduled to go to Hubbard Glacier. Anyway, the night before the last day, the ship hit a rather large storm and was rocking back and forth. As the night went on, it go worse and worse until it was about 4-5 degrees in each direct. While that doesn't sound like much, just remember that cruise ships are super tall so 4-5 degrees on the 10th deck (where I was staying) could be multiple feet in each direction. Anyway, at 4:24 (ish), the Captain decides that this storm is too much and executes a complete 180 to try and get out of the storm. When he was turning the ship, the wind and waves hit the ship in just the wrong (or right) way and causes it to list (what I think) about 16 degrees (I have heard reports of 23 degrees too. Not exactly sure of the number, but a lot of degrees) So, there I was in bed, thinking, "Big ship. Small waves. Good captain. Big ship. Small waves. Good captain." And while thinking that, the ship like lists 16 degrees and the table in my room joins me in bed. Chairs were falling over and everything on the high side of my room went from the top to the bottom. Not sure what to do, I just got up and got fully dressed and sat up in bed for a good 20 minutes. That was a crazy nervous 20 minutes. So, details, the wind was over 80 knots or about 100 mph and the significant wave height was 24 feet, which means 1/3 of the waves were 24 feet, 2/3 were twice that, and every now and again there would be a wave that is 3 times that. 75 foot waves, kinda crazy.
So yea, scariest I have ever been.
(Sorry, mobile formatting).
Omakepants · 2 points · Posted at 15:43:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Allow me to go back in time to yesterday and kick my ass for suggesting a cruise to the wife. Be right back y'all.
M1_ckey · 4 points · Posted at 15:46:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah, cruises are totally awesome. It was really really weird weather and the first time that I had ever been in water that actually made the ship list.
Serious, the ships normally have smooth sailing.
If you cruise, make sure your personality matches the culture of that company. 20 something that want to party and get drunk, carnival. 30-40 who wants a relaxing cruise, Royal Caribbean. Super old person, Princess.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 14:56:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
LetMeStopURightThere · 3 points · Posted at 18:23:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You got stroked by a ghost
Bred-Rock · 0 points · Posted at 12:09:15 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've read many similar accounts of that happening
greeneggsand · 9 points · Posted at 15:44:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My parents divorced when I was 5. It was a messy divorce so he left the country and my mom raised my brother and I by herself. Because of this, she often worked late and wasn't always around in the evenings.
When I was 7, we were home alone and evening came and so my brother and I went to bed in our respective rooms. At some point I wake up to the sound of movement outside my window. We had a fenced yard with one of those side alleyways for trash so whatever it was had to be inside our yard. It sounded like the side fence gate being opened. As i was 7 and still scared of the dark and boogie men, I thought for sure this was one of those things and slipped out and hid underneath my bed. I had a lot of toys and junk so I could watch the window without being seen. Footsteps come closer and I see the silhouette of a man looking into my window. It lingers there for a couple minutes which feels like forever, then moves off.
I continue to lay quietly beneath my bed until morning where I tell my mom I saw a ghost - not really understanding what I saw. She tells me I'm silly. I sleep under my bed for a couple weeks and continue to be afraid of the dark and home invaders for years to come.
Fast forward to me at 16 years old visiting my dad in Hong Kong for the first time on 10 years. We're just talking about him and whether he would visit me in the US. He tells me, I did visit you in the US a couple of times when you were young, you probably didn't even know, because you were sleeping and I didn't want to deal with your mom.
I was like, oh shit, you're the reason why I'm afraid of boogeymen/home invasion.
Tl;dr, my dad stalked me out of love
livlouise321 · 12 points · Posted at 17:39:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've already posted this story on another thread, it was scary af...
One time (when I was 18 years old and an idiot) I took the train home alone at midnight-ish, on Halloween. Big mistake. I was on the train for quite a while, and all but myself and this creepy guy (who was constantly shifting his eyes towards me all creepily) were the only ones left by the time we got to my stop. Of course he gets off at the exact same station. I let him walk ahead of me, because for some reason I felt it was safer. Were walking, and he ducks behind a bush on the corner of the street (I was super close to my house at this point) and he pops out, naked from the waste down and starts yelling at me. I rip my shoes off (kitten heels) and run up this giant hill that leads to my house. I could hear him screaming at me the entire way up. I never looked back, but I heard the car alarm go off next door. He vanished once I got back inside. These things do happen and they are terrifying. Another guy whipped his wiener out when my friend and I were walking around at like 10:30-11:00pm at night in the summer. I grew up in a great neighborhood! Be careful girls! It can happen anywhere.
cainvsabel · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
random wieners are terrifying
livlouise321 · 2 points · Posted at 19:15:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
especially when they're attached to psycho men
mbnc · 10 points · Posted at 18:52:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This isn't as scary as some of these stories, but it's the only time I've legitimately been in fear of someone committing a violent crime against me.
One time, I was driving from my parents' house back to college, which was about a 3-hour drive. This happened towards the end of college, so I was about 21 or 22. I'm a fairly scrawny guy.
About halfway there, I decided to stop at Dunkin for coffee. This one is in Winston-Salem, NC, which is a decent enough town. This particular side of town is OK; not especially well-off, but not very rough either. Just an average blue collar neighborhood, from what I can tell. I had been there several times and never felt like it was sketchy. This was in the days before smartphones, and I knew the route well, so I usually stuck to the same few spots if I needed to make a quick stop along the way. This was one of them.
So anyway, I backed my car into a parking space, as I often do, and went inside. As I was looking at the overhead menu, I noticed two dangerous-looking guys sitting at a table looking in my direction. I happened to make eye contact, looked away, then looked back. They were eyeballing me -- hard. They said nothing to each other and they did not move a muscle other than their eyes. They had no expression on their faces, just cold, calculating stares.
The line was kind of long, so I decided to go to the bathroom (in hindsight, probably not a good idea). Their eyes followed me all the way to the door; their expression never changed. When I was done, I came back out to find that they were staring at the door waiting for me to emerge. I got back in line, periodically looking back at them, and got my coffee. Their eyes never left me.
As I headed for the door, they got up and started following me. They were maybe 10 feet behind me in the parking lot. At this moment, I was suddenly very glad I had backed into that space. After I got in and locked the door, they walked up next to the car, then got in the truck I had parked next to.
Because I had a head start on them, I checked out the surroundings in front of me, turned on the car, slammed it into drive, and peeled out as fast as a four-cylinder Camry could. At the entrance to the street, they were behind me in their truck. I think there are three lanes in each direction on this road, with a median separating them. It's fairly busy and I could only turn right since the median was there. I waited for traffic to clear, then waited for the next wave of cars, then turned out in front of them and redlined it into the left lane. I only left enough room for myself ahead of the oncoming cars; if the guys tried to chase me, they would either spin their wheels or get in an accident. They didn't follow, and at the next intersection, I made a u-turn through a yellow light, hit the highway, and did about 20 over for the next 10 miles.
Ratava · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary enough! I always wonder what people were planning?! Terrifying.
Bred-Rock · 0 points · Posted at 11:52:52 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, that's good thinking. That's some scary adrenaline pumping shit.
jeffrabin001 · 8 points · Posted at 19:02:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
very late to this party but here you go. While this may not be quite as terrifying as some of the rest of yours, it sure scared the shit out of me.
To set the scene I live in a pretty rural area. I was about 16 when this happened. My parents had left to go on a vacation for their anniversary, and my sister was away at college. So It's just me and the dog and cat. Since my parents were gone I figured it was a weekend long gaming marathon. I had been letting my dog out every couple hours to go to the bathroom, and he usually went to sleep after about 10 or 11. For some reason he came downstairs and wanted me to let him out at 3 am. being the only one home in a big dark house at 3 am was already a little creepy, but having to go outside in the pitch black was cause for concern. I turned on the flood light next to the garage door, and told the dog to do his business. So as he was sitting there peeing in the yard I hear this ungodly noise coming for the edge of the woods. It was an Blood curdling scream yelling what sounded like HELP ME. The noise sounded like a woman being stabbed to death right on the edge of the woods outside my house. I was absolutely terrified, all the hair stood up on the back of my neck and my whole spine tingled. The dog had a similar reaction and all the hair stood up on all the way down his spine and he went running into the night barking. I was yelling for him to come back, I began to slam the side door to the garage in an effort to hopefully scare away whatever was in the woods. After a bit of yelling I managed to get the dog back inside and I immediately ran to the fast access gun. and used that till I could get the main safe open. There was not much sleeping that happened that night. If I recall I had turned off all the lights in the house so no one could see in and turned on all the flood lights so I could see someone approaching before they got to the house. I spent all night clutching a .45 loaded with 230 gr. hollow points. Once the sun came up and I was back in the advantage I went and scoured the woods for sign of a murder. I was unable to find anything, after much research I believe that the noise that I heard was the scream of a red fox. This was one of the more terrifying things that had happened to me in a long time.
In hindsight I probably should have called the police but the thought didn't even cross my mind. I was more concerned with the immediate threat to my safety. Police response time would have been like 15 minutes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've just been scrolling through this thread reading these stories because I love them, and this post made me laugh! We have a den of red foxes right behind our property line, and they love to come up in our backyard and make all kinds of noises. One started screaming right outside our 2nd floor bedroom window (it was a nice cool night so we had the window open) and my SO and I both woke up, completely freaking out. After a few seconds we realized what it was, but all the adrenaline made it hard to go back to sleep.
Those fox noises are straight up terrifying if you haven't heard them before. And they can, on occasion, sound like a human screeching "help".
jeffrabin001 · 1 points · Posted at 17:47:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was a rather terrifying moment in my life. I got the dam dog and went straight for a gun. I thought that was gonna be the night I had to use all of my Call Of Duty training from earlier in the weekend haha.
[deleted] · 90 points · Posted at 00:58:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
outtakes · 33 points · Posted at 02:20:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This scares me every day.
detectivejewhat · 3 points · Posted at 04:09:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Don't spend your time alive worrying about being dead. It's going to happen, there's absolutely nothing you can do about it. Just go about your day and enjoy living while you still can.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its fair to say so but the human mind is going to have uncontrollable reactions to this until it gets used to the idea. Even then its hard to stay right minded.
Outofreich · 2 points · Posted at 03:56:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It used to bother me, then I just started realizing when it's your time there's nothing you can do to change it so just enjoy life while you can and worry about it when it happens.
Sleeper256 · 3 points · Posted at 07:42:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jamaican accent When your time has come, your time has come. So you might as well get some rest.
jonessoda023 · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it goes.
Crowing77 · 2 points · Posted at 08:31:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One day when I am old and my body is a weak shell of it's former self, my organs will shut down and my bodily processes will churn to a stop. It is then that my mind will truly become settled, and the seat of my soul will become eternally silent.
I'm reaching middle age and this still gives me the shivers when I try and contemplate. I don't know that it gets better, but you learn to accept it. Thinking about it now really does help to get one motivated, however!
XtremelyNiceRedditor · 2 points · Posted at 20:44:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this does me in every time.
venterol · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Any specific incident?
BeatsWheats · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Having grown up with anxiety, this is what caused my worst attacks.
I can definitely define the change: every night as a kid when my mom would say goodnight, I would say, "goodnight, I love you see you in the morning" because I somehow thought that would mean she wouldn't die in her sleep.
After the death thoughts, I stopped saying the last part because I didn't want to wake up one morning to my mom being dead and getting caught in the thoughts of, "I lied, she lied...she said I would get to see her"
[deleted] · 132 points · Posted at 01:58:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I woke up in the middle of the night and looked over at my ex. I was alarmed to see him sitting at the side of the bed with his head in his hands.. I said "babe what's wrong? Are you okay?".
I turned over more to see what was up and that's when I noticed my ex sleeping beside me and that whatever was sitting on the side of my bed was supernatural. Just laid back down and closed my eyes.
I've had so many things happen to me before that point that it didn't phase me.
The worst was one night right before I moved out on my own from my parents I had a fucked up night. So much happened.. I looked out my window and it looked like some distorted form was standing outside my window.. I saw the reflection through the drapes. I was obviously creeped out but rolled over. That was there for about 2 hours. Later that night when everyone was asleep I heard the oddest sequence of steps on the staircase that backed onto the wall my bed was on. Normally I'd think it was my dad but I heard him snoring extremely loudly on the couch and knew everyone else was in bed. This lasted about 30 minutes. The thing that really creeped me out was when I had my eyes closed and opened them to a grey coloured face (right in front of mine) that slowly backed up and rose into the wall/ceiling. That fucking did it and now I'll never forget it. I always saw things but nothing terrifying. Alot of shit happened when my sister in law lived with us... Her ex husband practiced black magic when they lived in South Africa so I'm unsure if that had anything to do with it.
Owlmaster935 · 21 points · Posted at 03:15:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wtf
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:20:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah around the same time I was walking to the kitchen down a long hallway in the dark around 11:30pm and saw the sliding pocket door opening veerrrry slowly and the only person it could have been was my dad. Went down stairs and he was sitting on the couch watching TV. I freaked out and told him what happened and he came upstairs and turned on the light but obviously nothing was there.
fearthenacho · 16 points · Posted at 04:26:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bruh pretty sure a demon is stalking your ass and shits about to go down sometime soon.
In all seriousness though, how the fuck have you not gone completely crazy and been scarred for life? If I were you I would be afraid to go anywhere that doesn't have tons of people and glaring lights that reveal everything around me.
Gamersforge · 10 points · Posted at 05:13:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God damnit. Larry and his black magic again...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:28:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To be completely honest it was over 5 years ago. After my sister in law moved out (I moved back in with my parents after a breakup) it drastically slowed down. After that I only heard whispering in a different language one night while walking to the bathroom for about 3 seconds and it stopped quickly. Since then I actually only saw one thing in my apartment a few weeks ago but have heard some weird crap at night. Was actually happy I didn't lose my touch.
I'm 27 now and had my first experience with ghosts at 12 (saw my cousin 2 weeks after he died ) so I feel pretty comfortable now.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:45:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
creepy thought, What if your ex was sitting at the bed and you laid back down with the demon?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think they were equal parts demon with my ex potentially leading. He was an abusive arse.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:10:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was his guilty conscience sitting on the bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You have a point! Lol
S1ggy · 5 points · Posted at 05:31:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
fucking hell that's terrifying tell us more.
J4Seriously · 4 points · Posted at 03:47:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck you, you just scared the shit outta me.
CptJustice · 4 points · Posted at 04:57:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your last story vaguely reminded me of my favorite SCP
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:25:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
What in the ACTUAL fuck. That scared the crap out of me..
KipzOfTheMud · 4 points · Posted at 05:02:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's possible you were half asleep?
gl1tterpr1nce3369 · 7 points · Posted at 04:28:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You don't fuck with Black magic. Im not sure how much I believe in stuff like that or ghosts, but man, it's not worth the risk.
moxiered · 3 points · Posted at 05:11:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Have you thought about lucid dreams / waking dreams?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:30:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have thought of them and have only been able to wish to have them. I think it'd be cool to experience.
moxiered · 1 points · Posted at 15:14:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They're all right when they're good dreams, lol. I went through a phase where I'd have lucid nightmares and it was absolutely terrifying. I woke up after one and was telling my paramedic buddy about it, to which he replied, "Um, I'm pretty sure you're in a mild state of shock. Go have a warm bath and an orange."
There is a subreddit about lucid dreaming, though, and loads of people are attempting to induce them. Maybe have a look there?
twinfyre · 3 points · Posted at 05:16:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In all seriousness, you should really consult a psychologist. I knew a guy who saw things like this all the time and he tells me that he actually has a mild case of schizophrenia.
While these strange things you're seeing could be ghosts, it's very unlikely that every house you've lived in was haunted. Has anyone else close to you seen these things? Have any of your friends and family seen evidence that the images you're seeing are real? If not then you really should see a doctor. I bet they could help with a lot.
Senor_Ita · 4 points · Posted at 07:39:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
twinfyre is right; please see a therapist. It's nothing to be embarrassed of, I promise, and even if you do have schizophrenia, it does not mean that you are psycho or untreatable or anything. They can really help you a lot. If these aren't real ghosts, the psychologist can help get rid of them for you.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:32:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This actually happened over 5 years ago. After my sister in law moved out it stopped happening almost immediately.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:40:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My cousin is very sensitive to stuff like this too. Other people including her can dream things and it happens the next day. A few summers back I'd think things or randomly think of someone and it would happen the next day/I'd see them the next day. It was wack. But honestly nothing weird had happened in a few years besides once seeing a black shadow walk by me while doing the dishes a couple weeks ago.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:05:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:30:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I believe so. He sounded like a really abusive POS.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:49:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the diagnosis lol. This happened 5 years ago and stopped once my sister in law moved out. I haven't seen anything nearly as creepy since and the first thing I've actually seen since was a black shadow pass by the hallway I was standing next to while doing the dishes. Only made me think "cool! I haven't lost my touch"
hungry_lobster · 1 points · Posted at 04:28:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Alright I need to know these other stories of you don't mind.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sorry for the delay!
I may as well share :)
The first time I ever saw something it actually scared the crap out of me.. I was a young girl of around 11 years old and sadly my cousin had died in a head on collision 2 weeks beforehand at the age of 21. He passed in May so at the time the nights were still fairly cool and I had two windows that were both located at the corner of my room (I was in the back left corner). Outside in the hallway when you looked outside of the room it was very open concept and there was this big bay window there. On this night it was incredibly warm for the season but I kept getting hot/cold in the middle of the night so I'd wake up and open/close the windows. I probably did that 3-4 times until the last time I turned around, looked out my door (where you could perfectly see 100% of the big bay window in the hallway) and saw my diseased cousin standing there (could see the light through the window through him) and he was standing there waving at me (seemed like goodbye). I freaked out and flew back into bed and spent the night with the covers over my head. I told one of my uncles and cousin about it months later and they told me they had weird experiences as well. They'd come home knowing they turned all the lights off and all the lights would be on. Things would be moved, tv was on (hockey of course) and the distinctly smelled his cologne.
A bit after that (probably a year or so) I woke up one night to a little kid dressed in mennonite clothes standing at the end of my bed and he was stroking my quilt. (folded up at the bottom.. I'm a one sheet sleeper) I watched him and all of a sudden my quilt slipped off the bed. I covered my head with my pillow.
I also took a webcam picture when I was younger (around 15) and there is this weird little partially see through hand touching my head. I bolted out of my room after that one and ran out onto the front desk and told my mom.
I have a few more but this is getting long :P
hungry_lobster · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:54 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dang and here I am with my story about when I thought I had turned the tv off
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:42:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:33:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
She apparently had 2 ghosts in her cottage in South Africa that made it VERY known they were there and also VERY known they didn't like my brother. Too bad she didn't listen to them as they ended up splitting up before 2 years of marriage. He's a turd.
cactuscat · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you know about sleep paralysis?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. I was able to move.
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Some of description sounds like a mental illness. Having it start right before you moved out, when you would be very stressed, is a good indication as stress can trigger or exacerbate a mental illness. Certain mental illnesses normally appear around late teens and early 20s.
Next time you are under a lot of stress take note of how often you see or hear strange things. If it suddenly increases you should set up an appointment with a therapist.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:07 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really don't think so. I have been insanely stressed these last 2 years (got out of a physically/sexually/emotionally abusive relationship, got laid off and had to rely on my SO for financial support, my friend was murdered, went back to school (and currently doing so while employed full time) and have suffered depressed thoughts.) and have not seen anything. Only heard weird things like having the tap turn on at night and about 15 minutes later hearing my boyfriends keyboard make a loud dinging noise (like the backspace sound when there is nothing to delete). I did see a random shadow in my apartment a few weeks ago but thats it for the last 5 years.
Lefthandedsock · 20 points · Posted at 02:32:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few days after my dad killed himself, my mom and I were sitting in the kitchen eating dinner. The house was an open floorplan, so two bedroom doors face the kitchen. Suddenly and with no conceivable cause, the bedroom doors shook violently in their frames. This happened three times in maybe five minutes.
The air conditioning was not running, the windows were not open, and there was no earthquake. Even if there had been, nothing could shake a door like that... I can replicate the sound perfectly on any door by shaking the fuck out of the handle.
I still don't know what to think about all that. It scares me to think that death might not be final.
newsjunkie8 · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you ever have any incidents like that again?
Lefthandedsock · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope, never again.
newsjunkie8 · 3 points · Posted at 03:43:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hope your dad is resting in peace! I've never had a family member go that way, but a few friends of mine killed themselves. It was quite sad because the warning signs were always there in retrospect.
Lefthandedsock · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks, man. Happy cake day!
yopo143 · 2 points · Posted at 06:30:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How can it scare you to think death isnt final? i swear to god if i die and i don't go to heaven or hell, or become a ghost and i just lay there for eternity imma be pissed
Lefthandedsock · 0 points · Posted at 11:48:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You wouldn't "just lay there for eternity." You just wouldn't be anything. No thoughts, nothing at all. Not laying around or being a ghost.
And my dad wasn't a great person. The last thing I need is for him to be waiting for me in the afterlife or watching everything I do.
ATyrant · 19 points · Posted at 06:57:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So about a year ago my best friends dad passed away. Me and him grew up together, and his dad had been in Boy Scouts as a leader along with my dad. I knew him very well and he was a great guy. My buddy was going through a pretty rough point and I was over consoling him and talking to him, generally trying to make him feel better.
We had been talking about this and that, when suddenly his cat jumped up on the kitchen table and started meowing incessantly. She was meowing and meowing, and following something around with her eyes. At first we thought it was just a fly or random bug, but when we got up to look we couldn't see anything. Whatever she was looking at was darting around very very quickly and kind of doing a U shaped pattern on the ceiling. I strained my eyes to see any kind of bug or fly there, but couldn't find any. As I focused harder, I began to see something. It wasn't so much of a thing as a sort of waver of the air, kind of like what you see on the street on a hot day. It was like a little ball of air and around the edges it had that street on a hot day effect.
I watched it dart back and forth for like a solid 30 seconds or so, not believing what I was seeing. I got this overwhelming feeling that it was his dad, and I said, "Hey Z, maybe it's your dad just letting you know he's here and he's with you."
As SOON as I said that, the ball disappeared, his cat got off the table, and I could see a sense of awe and relief wash over my friend. He told me later that his dad hated cats, and would always mess around with them (in a playful way) if he ever encountered one.
I am not one to believe in the paranormal, I believe what I see. But that day made me believe that maybe something greater is behind the curtain that is life.
[deleted] · 41 points · Posted at 05:17:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hearing bullets snap past my face in Iraq. I was never super close to an explosion but hearing them not too far off would be second.
EastWind2413 · 18 points · Posted at 17:14:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Disclaimer: I posted this to another thread that was a lot like this one about a year ago and didn't want to retype the whole thing.
Anybody that has been on the Navajo reservation has either probably heard of some creepy things or have experienced pretty creepy things. Namely skinwalkers. I have only seen one. Here is my story. I come from a small town in northern Arizona that's sandwiched between the Paiute reservation to the north and the U.S.'s largest Navajo reservation to the south. My high school being so small (a 1A high school that has, on average, 80 students enrolled every year.) always had to travel south about 5-10 hours one way to play another high school in any sport. This means that we traveled A LOT on the Navajo rez. And we also usually stayed at hotels when we would head out to play and come home in the morning but this trip was a little bit different. I remember the basketball coach saying that the school didn't have enough money to put up the teams in a hotel that trip so we were going to be on the road for a total of about 12 hours. I was the only male senior to play basketball that season. We had just got done playing our game and headed home on our bus "Big Blue." We were headed out and it wasn't long, about 2 hours of driving, before we had entered the rez. By this time, everyone was asleep with it being about 2 in the morning. When we had crossed the rez's border I noticed the bus driver had sped up and was now going about 85 mph. I thought this was a little weird because he never exceeded the speed limit, at least not in my high school career. For some reason, I couldn't fall asleep like the rest of my teammates, and I just sat at the back of the bus staring out across the desolate desert landscape that was lit up by the full moon. As I looked out, I could see a figure running towards the bus at an angle of pursuit...and keeping up with the bus at 85 mph. As the figure got closer I saw that it was a humanoid form. As a matter of fact it looked exactly like a human, only that the face was painted half black and half white with glowing eyes. Glowing eyes like a rabbit's eyes reflecting light from a spotlight. I immediately thought, "Holy crap! It's a skinwalker!!" The skinwalker ran up to the edge of the road and just kept up pace with the bus hurdling sage brush and rocks while staring at me. After I made eye contact with the thing, I COULD NOT look away. It was as if something was holding my head and eyes in place. The skinwalker just smiled at me this inhuman smile that went ear-to-ear, showing crooked, yellow, pointed teeth. I felt like I was going to throw up and I was panicking through the whole ordeal. The skinwalker started to crumple down on to all fours, still keeping up with the bus. I could see his bones crack and reform, hair started appearing all over the skinwalker's body and in about 3 seconds was now a coyote and it ran off back into the desert out of view. As soon as it was gone, I ran to the onboard bathroom and puked a mixture of food and blood. I didn't want to tell anyone for fear they would think I was crazy. I confided in my Navajo friend. She told me that I needed to see the chief, who also happened to be a friend of mine, and get a blessing. I saw him the next school day in the parking lot. He just came up to me and mumbled something in Navajo while waving a feathered scepter-like thing, turned around, got in his truck and drove away. To this day, I haven't seen another skinwalker. It might be due to the fact I moved away from that town and rez, and, if I do have to go south, I go around...WAY around.
TL;DR I saw a skinwalker on my way home from a high school basketball game.
XanthippeSkippy · 3 points · Posted at 19:54:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did the bus driver speed up because he saw it, or was it unrelated?
EastWind2413 · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure it was related indirectly. Every time I go over the Rez at night I get a funny feeling that I should get off the Rez as fast as possible.
OKsammich · 4 points · Posted at 21:37:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
These skinwalker stories scare me more than any other kind for some reason. They seem too extreme to believe, but there's always some part of me that has this terror of looking into the darkness and seeing one staring back at me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:07:33 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is fucking terrifying.
Bred-Rock · 1 points · Posted at 10:02:33 on July 4, 2015 · (Permalink)
Skin Walker, Texas Skin Ranger. New show starring Chuck Norris, tonight on Fox.
handbrah · 10 points · Posted at 04:10:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I survived a stroke.
I was at home, alone (my family went out to dinner and I didn't feel like going) at my computer. I was at the computer for a while (more than 2 hours), when I felt a sharp pain in right arm, near my shoulder, then my right arm fell asleep. Thinking that I stayed stationary for far too long, I got up and stretched and moved around. But when I realized my arm wasn't asleep, I tried to go to sleep. When I couldn't sleep I called my Mom to know where they were and to come home quickly so she could bring me to the hospital. By the time they came home, it was about 4 hours later, then I went to the hospital. A few minutes later, I found out I had my first stroke. Right there, at that moment, I thought of everything: Why is this happening to me? How will I get back to work? How long will I stay in the hospital? Will I die? Thankfully, I got feeling in my right arm in about 2 weeks and was out of the hospital soon after, but unfortunately I had to go on disability.
TL;DR: I had a stroke at 27.
Mucking_Fagnets · 9 points · Posted at 04:44:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sensing a seizure about to happen when surfing 100 meters from shore in 4-5 foot, heavy conditions.
Wildlikekudzu · 3 points · Posted at 17:52:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man, what did you do?
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 10:06:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
im a bit late but hear i go anyway.
one time i was driving to another part of the city for a sports match when i took a wrong turn. i knew my way around the area so still knew where i was going. So I come up to these red lights which join onto a motorway.
As I'm coming up to the motorway I'm scanning ahead and seeing whats going on and where i'm going to turn next. i pull up to the red light and see something in the corner of my eye. i look over to my right and there is this old man who came out of nowhere just walking up to my car. this is in a rural area so there was no pavement and no housing nearby.
so this man comes up to my car and starts trying to get and yanking on the door handle (luckily i had locked the doors about 10 minutes earlier). i looked at him and told him aggressively to "go away" while waving my hands at him. eventually he did but who knows what he wanted and what he was going to do. very scary for me personally
MurphsLaw83 · 2 points · Posted at 02:38:04 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wtf. That is fucking crazy. Was he obviously senile or anything? Hey and never fear of being late to a post. I caught this thread in the morning and was looking for new tales late this night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:57:50 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeah i think there was definitely something not right with him. he definitely looked lost and i felt bad for turning him away but he was pretty aggressive at trying to get into my car so i didn't even try to open my windows to see what was up.
Cameron_Black · 1 points · Posted at 17:40:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a good reinforcement to always keeping your car doors locked when driving. It also keeps your car more rigid during a crash.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:56:11 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
yeah definitely. as soon as i got home i told my parents and friends to lock their doors while driving. you never know whats out there.
Bred-Rock · 0 points · Posted at 11:42:55 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's scary. I'm very leery at stop signs and red lights these days and I always keep my doors locked.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 10:49:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kothophed · 3 points · Posted at 08:24:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's extremely disturbing.
Gartos77 · 8 points · Posted at 12:43:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to my friends uncle a few years ago. Some background info: the uncle worked a sort of security/maintenance job at the Town hall of a place called Grange. He sometimes worked evenings/late nights if relatively big events had been held.
One night, at around 10, he was working alone at the town hall and had been tasked with tidying the venue after a performance that was held there later in the day. It is here I must mention an important feature in this story - the entrance to the hall has one of those things that keeps count of the total people to walk into the building. So back to the story and the uncle was undertaking one of the main tasks which was to stack up all the chairs that had been put out for the audience, whilst working he became uneasy and felt unnerved by the atmosphere in the building so he quickly finished up and headed for the main entrance. When he got to the people counter he froze in his tracks, previously the total had been at 1 (for him) - he now was witnessing the numbers shooting up rapidly into the 10s of thousands. Reluctantly he went back into the main hall area to investigate and was met with a sight that caused him to quit the job and never return to the building. The chairs he had just finished stacking up (taking him a good 20 mins) were now all set out in perfect rows. He ran, very very fast, heedless of his hard work that was so quickly undone.
Before this incident he was a total doubter in the paranormal; he is now a staunch believer.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:09 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Gartos77 · 2 points · Posted at 22:15:24 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
No it's in a place called Grange-Over-Sands in Cumbria, UK. Genuinely don't know much about the town hall but the fact that he quit his job over it does make me believe it's true!
crazyage · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:37 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
OP....
Gartos77 · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Interestingly if you slot an A in-between that O and P you've got a pretty accurate description of Grange as whole. So many old people...perhaps that explains all this paranormal activity ;)
eraab953 · 10 points · Posted at 14:14:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was walking to my car after a concert and I saw this large man, probably late 30s, in the intersection opposite mine, facing me. He's trying to say something to me while we're both waiting for the light to change, but I can't hear him. Once we start walking and as we cross paths he says "hey there, which way you going?" Me, an idiot teenager, tell him "to my car on Market Street." He tells me that "Market street is the other way" (the way he was walking). The venue was in a part of town I wasn't very familiar with, and after looking around the streets I realized he was right.
We started walking together and he was asking me all these questions. "What were you up to tonight? Where you going? Where do you work? Where do you live?" I don't give a direct answer to any of these, I'm just being as vague as possible. As we approach the street where my car is parked I say goodbye and start walking. He in turn says, "eraab953, come back here." I turn around and say "what?" He just says, in the creepiest voice I've ever heard "you've got a slamming body." As a male hearing this from another male, I laugh a little (out of both fear and absurdity) and just turn around and start walking away. He then says, a little louder this time, "eraab953, come back here." I keep walking, a little faster now. When I'm about 15 feet from my car I glance behind me to see that he's following me. I frantically reach for my keys, unlock my door, and run to my car. I get in the driver's side and he tries to get in the passenger side, which is locked. I turn on the engine and gun it out of there.
cu_ui · 9 points · Posted at 15:47:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wrote this on /letsnotmeet before... but here it is:
This happened a couple years ago when I was backpacking in Australia.
I traveled around driving a van, like many backpackers there do, as it saves a lot of money with accomodation. I usually slept in rest areas, gas stations or wherever I could park.
This one night, I've been driving for a few hours and started to feel sleepy. I decided then to stop in the next rest area, in the middle of nowhere. Parking in that location during day time could be a great idea, but at night it seemed like a horror movie location.
There were no cars parked there (I know, I should park where there were more people around, but I was really drowsy) and no lights whatsoever. I turned off the engine and closed the curtains of the van.
It was not long before dawn that I heard some heavy knocking on the side of the van: "Open up, it's the police!" Nothing wakes you up faster than that. My heart was racing. I was just adjusting to the adrenaline rush in my system when they repeated the heavy knocking, saying it was the police.
My first thought is that I parked somewhere I shouldn't, but then again, it was the middle of nowhere and it was a rest area.
Before opening up, with my mind telling me that that situation was weird as fuck, I decide to go slowly to one of the windows and look through the gap in one of the curtains.
I could clearly see the shape/shawdow of a guy standing beside the van. His car wasn't too far, but it didn't have any lights or flashing lights on. This guy was definitely not a cop.
Bringing up the courage I had left I just shouted: "Get the fuck away! I have a gun and I'm calling the cops on the radio!" I didn't have a radio or a gun, but that seemed to faze him. I saw him getting back on his car, and - to add to the creepiness - someone came out of the bushes and also got in the car.
They left and a few minutes after that, I turned on my van and drove in the opposite direction they went to.
Safe to say that I never slept in another rest area that didn't have at least a couple other cars parked. I don't know what those people wanted, but with Australia's history of backpacker's serial killers, I'm very happy to be here today!
Wildlikekudzu · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did you call the cops? Jeeeez
cu_ui · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, yeah I did... nothing came of it that I know of. :/
Wildlikekudzu · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Glad you're more or less okay!
So_Motarded · 9 points · Posted at 16:01:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've told this story before, but it was scary just because of how inexplicable it was.
When I was a kid, my sister and I got a couple of electronic handheld drawing toys called Pixters. This would have been in the late 90s or the early 00s. They were very simple black-and-white lcd touch screens with an attached stylus, and a very low-res screen. There were some simple games, some cool "stamps" and "paintbrushes" for making drawings, and annoying sound effects.
These handhelds were able to save a single drawing if you wanted to, but it could only save one at a time. If you saved another drawing (even by accident) it would just overwrite your previous one. My little sister and I were pretty competitive, and we were determined to have the "best" drawing saved on our handhelds to show off to each other. We only ever overwrote our previous one if we created a true masterpiece, one that would surely be superior.
One day, my sister came to me and was very upset because her "amazing" drawing had been overwritten. She was certain I had done it. To show me, she accessed the save file. It was a simple drawing of two mountain peaks with "Julia" (my name) handwritten above them. The handhelds didn't have keyboards or any sort of typing feature, so handwriting words with the stylus was the only way to have text in a drawing.
I thought this was a silly way of blaming me for accidentally overwriting her save file. Like carving "Julia was here" into her bedpost for our parents to find or something. But it still seemed odd to me, because my sister was at an age where she was barely learning to scribble her own name. These touchscreens made handwriting look awful if you weren't careful, and I knew she wasn't nearly skilled enough to write my name legibly on it. She couldn't have done it. And I certainly didn't do it.
Thinking it was just some weird save error, I turned it off for her and then tried to access the save file again. This time, it showed a different image. It was two crudely-drawn mountains again, but this time they were noticeably different from the previous drawing. And instead of my name handwritten above them, it read "Jessica" (my sister's name).
I asked Jessica how she managed to get more than one image saved. She said she hadn't, and neither of those were even close to the super-special drawing she'd saved.
I turned it off again, then accessed the save file. Slightly different mountains drawn, and the name "Marie" handwritten above them (our mom's name). We were starting to get freaked out.
Turned it off, accessed the save file. Slightly different mountains drawn on with "John" (our dad's name) handwritten above them.
My sister was getting freaked out and told me to do it one more time; we wanted to see where this was going. Turned it off, accessed the save file. Slightly different mountains were drawn, and the words "Live here" were written over them. We lived near the top of a mountain at the time.
After freaking out for a few minutes and thinking our toys were possessed, we tried to access the save file one more time. After that, it just kept showing us a blank page; no trace of Jessica's previous drawings or the mountain ones.
We never had anything like that happen again; no save glitches, no multiple images, nothing.
octopuswaffle · 10 points · Posted at 20:07:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is going to be tremendously buried but I will post anyways. When I was about 12 and my brother was 8 we were playing a rousing game of "grounders" at the local park. It is 3 houses and the length of the school away from my house where my parents still live. This is about 1998 in a small town so we were cool to just go play with friends there on our own. If anyone knows the rules of grounders, you pretty much are crawling all over the equipment in sometimes a dangerous manner because you are trying to get away from the "it" person and not get caught touching the ground in the process. Anyways, we are playing away and I had seen my brother messing about on top of the monkey bars but he was pretty agile so I didn't think about it really. 2 minutes later I hear a horrible scream, and look over to see him with his mouth wide open and the darkest almost black looking blood just pouring out. From far away honestly because there was a steady trickle coming down his chin at first it looked like he had a big fat black rat in his mouth. As a child I panicked in these situations so I just stood there in shock. Out of nowhere my Dad ran up threw my brother over his shoulder and ran to the house to drive him to the hospital. It turned out he had bit most of his tongue off after falling off of the monkey bars. The thing that really got me and I think about it still is how did my dad know? I don't think he ever had checked up on us previously and I think only once after. It made me think that there is a profound connection between people sometimes, when you get that "weird" feeling that I assume he had. I think I will actually ask him about it later... What a ramble that was! But I have never written it out before, so there ya go.
helpnxt · 7 points · Posted at 20:50:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was roughly 13-14 and had a bit of insomnia so I was up late watching TV in bed (old school small TV on bracket stand above my feet in bed with a freeview box on it) and just happened channel 4 was show the original Japanese Ring films, so figured I'd watch them. Can't remember which one it was but it eventually got pretty scary watching at 2-3am as a youngster, at the end of the film I switch the TV off and try to get some sleep after about 10 seconds I hear some weird Japanese speaking coming from the bottom of my bed, freaked me the fuck out and I lay there terrified for quite a while.
Turns out that for some reason my old freeview box would actually still produce the sound of the tv just really quietly unless it was switched off too, so I was just hearing what was being transmitted on channel 4 after the film. Was probably the worst possible time to discover this function lol
MatttheBruinsfan · 2 points · Posted at 23:00:00 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Bwah! Serendipity is fun, isn't it. When I saw Ju-on in the theater I went for dinner afterward to a restaurant whose men's room door spring made a sound almost exactly like Kayako's death rattle. Fortunately I was already in the midst of urinating when I discovered this, so no embarrassing accident to deal with.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:24 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I heard someone's ringtone go off in a college bathroom I was using and it was the Redead moan from Ocarina of Time. I bolted down three flights of stairs.
Rainy_Weather · 9 points · Posted at 08:01:25 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I made an account just to post this. A few years ago I was working as a hair stylist at one of my good friend's hair salon. I stopped working there due to relocation, but started back up when I moved back. It's in a kinda sketchy area with no business on each side, but a few across the street. First thing I realized was how dirty the salon became; Hair everywhere, trash and old fast food cups on every station, the bathroom had pee all over, and the kitchen/break room had candy and trash all over the floor. If State Board was to come everyone would be fined thousands. I couldn't believe how none of the stylists cared to work in such a shithole. I asked her wtf happened and she just replied, "I couldn't afford the night cleaning crew and nobody here wants to help." So I offered to stay after my shift and help clean. My shift ended at 9p.m. that night because of a color. Everyone went home and I went straight to cleaning. I was just about finished, just needed to wait for the hundreds of towels to get done washing. It was about 2a.m. I decided to turn off all the lights except for the kitchen and break room. The break room had a couch and a t.v and you can see straight into the kitchen where there was a back door. Above the door was a small window. I also forgot to mention I stacked up some folded chairs we had against the front door in the main room while I mopped the shit out of that place. I plopped down on the couch and turned on Adult Swim and dose off at some point. I was awaken by the dryer buzzer which was super loud. I remember sitting up looking towards the kitchen and seeing a man staring at me through that small window. It took a second for me to register what I was seeing, but the entire time he just stared. Cold dark stare. I was frozen. I remember he put his finger to his lips to hush me. A few second later I heard the chairs I stacked up in the other room falling. I panicked, grabbed my phone and called 911. I looked up and the guy from the window was gone. I was full of adrenaline to listen for more noises from the other room. I was just focused on speaking with the responder. I remember shaking and being out of breath while waiting for the cops. when the cops arrived, they said the front door was wide open. Looked like it was pried open with something. The guy and who ever got away and weren't caught. I wasn't really able to give the cops much of a description. I called my friend and she arrived shortly after that, she lived a few blocks away. I over heard her telling the cops that the place has been broken into several times. She had t.v.s, laptops, hair clippers, even small things like hair color and toilet paper stolen. I was pissed she never mentioned this to me. Never again.
ThucydidesWasAwesome · 18 points · Posted at 03:58:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Guy broke into my house when I was 12. I woke up when he was in a struggle with my mother. He was trying to close the door to her room, which was in the hallway before my room, and my mother was trying to keep her door open, fearing he would do something to me. He finally was able to take control of the door.
It was a hot summer, I was a short, fat little 12 year old and I had no idea if he was armed.
I tried acting as if I was still asleep in the hopes that he would leave.
Guy says something like "hey, you."
I get up in bed.
"Get into this room," he gestures to my mother´s room, "or I will kill your mother."
I calmly get out of bed, stark naked, walk over to him, stop in front of him and say "if you hurt either of us the blood is on your head."
I then walk into my mom´s room, at which point she quickly hides me in the closet as the criminal ran away.
Afterwards I was scared shitless and couldn´t sleep well for a few months, fearing he would come back. I have no idea where I got the balls to say shit to him while he was still in the house.
Dude never stole a thing. Was a pretty poor catburglar. To this day I still have no idea what he intended to do. Rape my mom maybe? He went straight for her bedroom, but we had a big black lab there barking at him the whole time (which he should have known and taken into account).
We knew who did it, called the cops on him. A policeman had missed his fingerprints initially and when my mom called him latter to get him to take the prints he said that for such minor stuff they didn´t take prints, and told her to wash the mud encrusted prints away. Years later we found it that it was policy to take prints and that he was just a rookie covering up his own incompetence.
Pricklepoots · 2 points · Posted at 14:09:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it was a cop?
ThucydidesWasAwesome · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nope. My mother had hired a wandering handyman to clean the gutters. Turns out he was a serial con artist who used his handyman persona to scope out your house.
He was unofficially banned from my neighborhood by the local police (who didn't have enough to get him on serious shit, but threatened to drown him in petty charges). He stayed away for a few years, then popped back up in the downtown area.
RatedRGamer · 6 points · Posted at 03:15:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time during summer our babysitter was in vacation and my parents were working so it was just me and my brothers. I was using my PC in the living room when I saw someone park in our driveway (windows were open) and open our fence just to sit down next to the door and stare at the wall next to it. I booked it to my room and told my brothers so we just hid under our beds. I went back to check like 15 minutes later and she was gone. Never happened again but to this day I have no idea what that strange looking woman was doing.
jlmitch12 · 9 points · Posted at 03:37:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 11 years old. My mom rented out the spare room to a middle-age guy who was okay, but he had this friend who gave me this unpleasant, sinking feeling in my gut whenever he looked at me. My sister and I would get home from school and it would be just us until mom got home about 2 hours later. So I was laying on the living room floor, watching tv, minding my own business, and I happened to glance over toward the kitchen and the guy is just standing in the doorway watching me, leaning with his elbow against the doorframe, so it's not like he had just walked in. He never knocked or anything, just let himself in, and I have no idea how long he had been watching me. And when I saw him he didn't say a word, just gave me this slow smile that stretched across his damn face so wide it looked like it should split his lips like the Joker or something. I ran to my room and locked the door. Mom kicked the guy out, so I never saw the creeper friend again, but just thinking about him is making me nauseated. EDIT- For typo.
MurrayNumber2 · 9 points · Posted at 04:05:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One of the scariest things for me was one day being on the landing of our stairs and putting on some shoes. For some reason I felt like if I looked down the stairs there would be someone standing there looking at me and smiling. I could even picture a person there without looking. When I look my fucking brother pops his head around the corner, smiling. He has never done that before and I am not proud of the sound that came out of my mouth.
Cheesetoast9 · 10 points · Posted at 04:30:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Panic attacks, had a few of them after a nasty break up years ago. You can’t really describe it to anyone who hasn’t had one, you just feel like you need to get away from where ever you are at the time, thoughts racing in your head. Glad I haven’t had them since, fuck that bitch.
racooney · 2 points · Posted at 21:57:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've only had one but I was convinced something bad was in my room and I stayed up until dawn and then went to my mom's to sleep. I was terrified.
jacobb123 · 9 points · Posted at 04:54:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 5 years ago now, it was just a normal summer night. It was around 2am and I was the only one up as udual getting my daily fixing of family guy in before bed. Randomly a car alarm went off across the street so being curious, I looked outside. The owners walked out and looked around and went back in after finding nothing. About 5 minutes later, the same car alarm went off. Again, they repeated the process. This was when I began to get spooked, bit I shrugged it off as I thought I was being paranoid. This was when things got creepy. I heard what seemed to be footsteps downstairs. Again, being young I though I was just being paranoid. My brother had been out for the night so I went to his room and turned on the light to feel safer. Somehow I managed to fall asleep shortly after. The next morning I was frantically awaken by my mom who had asked if I was using my dad's laptop as they couldn't find it. That was when it hit me. After looking around, more items of my dad's became missing. Turns out those noises I heard were people in my house.
Shazza1990 · 7 points · Posted at 06:51:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a small creek down the road from where I live. When my brother and I were kids we used to play there in the bush, building crappy bridges, exploring etc. The creek ran along behind a few houses that lined the bush.
One day we were playing around and we suddenly heard a door bang open and angry yelling. This old man had come out onto his balcony with a freaking shotgun, screaming at us to gtfo his property. We all froze and stared at him. We weren't at all on his property but even if we were... we were just kids and this reaction was insane. He pointed his shotgun at us and then he shot up at the sky.
Needless to say we all shit ourselves and ran off as quick as we could.
bgrmeisterbgr · 8 points · Posted at 13:42:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ITT: people are more horrifying than any demon anyone has encountered.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:34 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
True fact man.
Lord_Vathris · 7 points · Posted at 14:21:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is the creepiest story that I barely remember due to age but my sister/parents remind me of it every once and a while.
I am 16 years younger than my oldest sister. She was just finishing up highschool and had a serious relationship with a guy who was best buddies with me. I was super young but he was my best friend who I was always wanting to hang out with. Kinda like an older brother I never had.
I was a really good kid and I always went straight to bed at 8 when I was supposed to. As soon as my head hit the pillow, I was asleep. One particular night he was there spending time with my family and I was sent to bed. I went to bed at 8 as usual but awoke as my sister's bf was leaving. I ran downstairs and started to freak out saying that I HAD to say goodbye to him. My parents tried to calm me down telling me that I'd see him the next day. I wouldn't have it. I kept insisting that I had to say goodbye and saying, "No, I won't see him again!"
Finally they relented and let me run to his truck to hug him and say goodbye. The next morning he was in a fatal accident and I never saw him again. Still gives me goosebumps hearing them tell that story.
Laugh_With_Me · 8 points · Posted at 15:06:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Last time I posted this was two years ago-
We were moving across the country, and had made the trip once already to find a home before the move. It was a two-day drive each way. I was driving (my husband doesn't drive), and I needed a break. It was at a point where almost any excuse would do. "See the Tower- View Four States from the Top- Gift Store," I read off a roadside billboard. We'd passed The Tower on both drives previously, and it looked like a fairly standard slice of Americana: a little lighthouse-like building beside a diner/gift store just visible over a hill maybe a quarter mile from the highway. It had an official upcoming offramp notice and seemed popular. There were always cars in the lot and people atop the tower's balcony. "This time, we're seeing it," I announced. My husband nodded agreeably.
I took the offramp, and immediately noted the area seemed awful ratty for a place with a busy tourist trap. The road was narrow (it looked like if two cars were intending to go in opposite ways, one would have to pull onto the shoulder), and it was peppered with deep potholes. There was a little town visible on the far side of the hill. The buildings were made of scrap, and there was no evidence of people. I took the road up to The Tower at a cautious 10mph, dodging potholes deep enough to take out my bumper.
The oddness slowly rouses my husband from car-coma as we climb the hill. He voices his concern that a mechanic at the shanty town damaged the road to disable cars. I tell him we're stuck on it till the top of the hill. The road is too narrow and too damaged to make a u-turn. He's still looking at the road when I crest the top of the hill.
"Oh, shit." I throw the car into reverse, sling my arm around the passenger seat, and SPEED BACKWARDS ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE OFFRAMP. I make a K-turn (also in reverse and at an irresponsible speed), and blast back onto the highway, chanting a running dialogue of, "shit-shit-shit-shit-!"
"What??" my husband asked for what may have been the hundredth time. Safely back on the highway, I tell him what I saw. The cars in the diner parking lot had been gutted. No seats, flat tires. One was hoodless and had no engine. The people in the gift shop and on the tower? Mannequins. Mannequins browsing cobwebbed shelves. Mannequins sitting in filthy booths. Mannequins leaning out of The Tower's windows, and waving from the top of the balcony. Sun-bleached, faded, cloth-covered and doll-like mannequins. Mannequins with heads missing, arms fallen off, clothes torn. Mannequin children clutching eyeless teddy bears.
Fucking mannequins.
TL/DR Someone should film the next hillbilly massacre movie at The Tower.
After the first telling of this story, Redditors seem to have found it: http://www.roadsideamerica.com/story/2050
constantstopper · 3 points · Posted at 15:35:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well now Jerry is dead and the tower is empty and closed. See what you did?
Laugh_With_Me · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:34 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry.
Papaya_flight · 8 points · Posted at 16:07:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had been out all day and evening with my wife on a cold January Saturday. Now, at the time, we were living about 30 miles away from the nearest town on several acres on a dead street. We arrived to our property around 10:30pm and I slowly drove my car down our long driveway to the house. Before passing out well house, I noticed a long box sitting on my front porch. That's funny, I thought, I don't remember ordering anything. I figured that the UPS guy had probably delivered the package to my house instead of my neighbor's by mistake. Suddenly, I had a strange feeling, and I stopped the car, told my pregnant wife to not get out, and I started to walk towards the porch. I still can't explain why I felt strange but I did, and I had the feeling growing in me that as I got closer to the box it would pop open and something would come out. I stood in front of my car, slowly getting colder, when I remembered that I had left my pick axe over by the well house. I walked over, keeping the box within eyesight, and grabbed the pick axe. Then I walked slowly to the porch, hearing the frozen grass crunching under my feet. Right as I got up to the box, I raised my pick axe, intending to poke at the box, when suddenly it started to shake. Slowly at first, then it violently rocked back and forth, before bursting open. Somebody popped out of the box and I yelled, then he yelled "stop stop!". It turns out that one of my relatives had stopped taking his medication and had decided that he needed to walk to my house from over 60 miles away. When he reached my house, he was cold, so he fished out the box from my neighbor's dumpster and stayed inside to keep warm. The only other creepy thing that happened to me when I was living out there was when I was woken up by banging on my front door at 12:30am one night.
bmlangd · 1 points · Posted at 16:29:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
And then what happened?
Papaya_flight · 3 points · Posted at 17:00:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nothing exciting. I fed him some hot oatmeal to warm him up and returned him to his parents' house, where he lives. They eventually convinced him to take his medicine and he still lives with them. He was convinced that I could read his mind, which is why he decided to wait for me at my house.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 16:21:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's this place in North Texas where I used to live called Eureka Park, and on the outskirts of the park there was a massive forest. About 2-4 miles worth of trees in the deepest parts.
The day started off normally, my adolescent self and a few friends ended up going there in the early evening. The little group only consisted of 3 people, myself included. We were inside the park for a few hours playing zombie tag or some other child hood game and then we got bored. We found a calm place to just sit down and we started playing truth or dare. One of my friends insisted that I should go venture deep into the forest. I announced my hesitation to do something like that and ended up suggesting that someone venture in the forest with me, they called me out but I insisted since the sun had already gone down. Me and my adolescent friends convene at the edge of the forest, and upon staring into the murky black abyss I get this strange uneasy feeling in the pit of my stomach. My other adolescent friend instructed us that we had to walk into the forest for at least 10 minutes then try to find our way back. Just as a precaution I told him to have call 911 if he hears any screaming or we don't come out in the allotted time.
The friend who stayed on the edge of the forest and the park started the timer and told us to go out into the woods. Me and my friend Vincent ventured into the forest the bright lights from our phones. We were walking for roughly 7 minutes, due to my incessant paranoia and turning every five seconds to see if we didn't have anyone tailing us or coming up behind us. I was in front so naturally I saw Vincent behind me every time I turned, He warned me to stop being so paranoid because the feeling was starting to wear on him. My phone begins to vibrate in my hand and I jumped in fright a little bit, I turn the phone around and its my friend calling me from the boundaries of the forest, telling us our time is up and we can start heading back towards the outskirts.
But there's a problem.
I turn around expecting to see a light coming from Vincent's phone. Nothing, I don't dare call him unless I want to alert anything that's close by. I wasn't paying attention to where I was going, I glance at my phone screen once more and the light turns off. My phone battery warns that I'm running on reserve battery, and I'm sitting there in almost pitch black having a full blown panic attack at this moment. I quickly bring up my shaking hands to give Vincent a ring.
Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring. You have reached... Please Leave A message
On the brink of tears I give him another call. I cup my hand behind my ears to see if I could hear his phone
Ring. Ring. Ring. Ring. Same result.
At this point I'm starting to become super paranoid and just terrified.
My phones battery is being used up, so I give him one more try on my phone.
Ring, Ring, Ring, Ring.
Hello?
Where are you?
Uh. I don't know, I lost you a while back
Yeah my phone is about to die. I have 3% Left.
Oh shit, okay hold on. Just start yelling your name and I'll follow your voice
Okay.
I begin shouting almost at the top of my lungs. I wait for a couple of seconds and then repeat it a little louder and suddenly from the corner I spot my friend Vincent, He popped through a portion of the trees and lead me back to safety of the outskirts of the park. I never like revisiting that memory. But I was a complete dumbass back then.
Throwawaymuhfugguh · 9 points · Posted at 17:32:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No ones gonna see this cuz I'm the 20 billionth comment, so maybe I don't even need to use a throwaway haha. Anyway, when I was 17, I got spotted at the beach by a recruiter for porn actors. I looked older and am more built than kids my age at the time. He talked to me, made his proposal, we talked for a long time about it right there on the spot. At the end of our discussion I decided to tell him I'm 17. He sighed but then said he can work things out and lie for my age and fix up my paperwork. This comment's about to be really fucking long, so I'll just say that I got in, it was gay porn. After about a year I was fucking sick of it, I hated myself, I had no where near the self confidence I had before. The life had ruined me and my self-image. When I tried to terminate my contract I was threatened, they'd release my videos to my family (who, I didn't know, had already seen it because my sister found me), post them on my fb page, everywhere that they could think would ruin me. Eventually the threats became that of physical violence. I ended up just driving back to my hometown one night. I threw my phone out the window while driving, trashed my computer, threw away my wigs and clothing, wore long sleeves to cover my tattoo, deleted any social media I was tied to, everything I could think of to get them off my trail . It's been two years and I haven't heard from them. I now work as a machinist for my ex-brother in law and moved into an apartment not too far from where I used to live. I see my family very occasionally. They accept what I did but things aren't the same anymore around them
LuluQueenDancingBear · 4 points · Posted at 22:11:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It sounds like it took a lot of courage to leave, what with all the threats and stuff. Good for you and I hope that life continues to go up for you.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:29 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry that happened to you. You were young and those scumbags totally took advantage of you. I wouldn't be surprised if there were many other underage "employees" of theirs. I wish you the best in life.
madamquidam · 8 points · Posted at 20:13:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few months ago, my husband was out all night for a bachelor party leaving me and our 3 month old home alone. The baby had been in bed for awhile, so I thought I'd check in on him with our video monitor. I turned the monitor screen on and I saw an adult arm reaching into my son's bassinet. I nearly shit my pants and frantically tried to figure out what I was seeing. Then the monitor switched to real time and showed my baby sleeping peacefully. Fucking monitor has a delay, shows you the last image recorded before it times out then switches to real time. The arm was my arm from when I had gone into the room last to give him his soother. I hate that god damn monitor.
verdantwords · 9 points · Posted at 04:17:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happen over 10 years ago when I was living with my parents.
My brother are watching a show on TV after dark and we hear "help me" during a commercial break. At first I think it's just Pareidolia (hearing a pattern in sounds that actually isn't there), but my brother says he heard something too. We continue watching TV, but then we hear it again, but louder and clearer this time. It's a female voice, elderly. Our cat is wild-eyed and looking outside the windows. We can't see anything as it is pitch-black. My brother and I freak out and turn off the TV. We wait in silence, but we don't hear the voice again.
Several days later, I'm sleeping in and the phone rings. I let my brother answer it. He answers it on speakerphone. "Help me" a weak, elderly voice says. My brother says, "what?!" A second later a younger female voice says, "sorry about that, it was a wrong number." and hangs up.
The caller ID listed an address about 30 minutes away. The address belonged to an elderly lady, according to a google search of public records. I had thought about going and visiting the lady, but I have since lost the address.
The_Doctalex · 3 points · Posted at 01:36:00 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
you should have told the cops about this....
1ofthese · 8 points · Posted at 04:35:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 15 friends and acquaintances were assembled in a large motel room at the Brookdale Lodge in the Santa Cruz mountains. One of the friend's band played that night and we were enjoying some beers after the show. The Lodge was this iconic place with a notorious past, and was known for being haunted. Everyone I knew who had been there had a story. We were all pretty skeptical and didn't buy into it.
There wasn't a link of cell service anywhere on the property, which was just fine, because a lot of us were meeting for the first time (friends of friends coming together, so no one was spending any time on their phone.
It wasn't a rowdy scene.. we were keeping our demeanor pretty mellow as it was late (2 am or so) and holding quiet conversations. Folks may have been buzzed but certainly not, like, hammered.
All of a sudden someone's phone rang. Conversations all stopped as he goes to answer, and gets this confused look on his face as he looks at his phone. 3 seconds later, someone else's phone rings, followed by another look of confusion. 3 seconds later, it's someone else's phone, until everyone with a phone has it sounding off. There was no incoming call on any phone! No display lighting up either. . Just ringing. Everyone got very uncomfortable and looked nervously at one another. We all thought this was someone's prank, but how would that even be feasible?!
Everyone scattered to their respective rooms for the night.
Edit: excuse the cell phone sloppiness here
Ofactorial · 7 points · Posted at 05:00:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scariest would be when I was on a plane that encountered "electrical problems" (read: engines were out of control) and had to make an emergency landing.
Creepiest would be when I was 11 and had a man come up next to me in a restroom, whip out his dick, and ask me to touch it.
acquiredgore · 5 points · Posted at 05:44:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
6 hours late to the party, but plenty of time to tell some stories. The first is the best. Short version is this: I lived with my folks and older sister at the time each in different rooms. I wake up one night to a scream, so I jump out of bed and run to my door. Boom, slams shut. I rip it open and meet a dimly lit hallway. My sister is screaming in her room right next to mine, her doors open, I run in and flip on the lights. Nothing but her and her big ass dog both losing it. I calm her down and ask what happened? She says she woke to her dog growling at the hallway so she watched and says she saw a dark figure on all fours crawling in the hall. The dog saw it and started barking, she screamed, it looked at her, she screamed again and it ran for my room. We searched the house. No unlocked doors, no unlocked windows, nothing. I've got tons of more and stories of what others have seen and heard as well. I'll use better detail if anyone wants a pm.
purecyn · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, I don't think anyone wants further detail on that one! (even though I'm morbidly curious I know it's for the best)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
crazyage · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:06 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Please!
noddies · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:43 on October 7, 2015 · (Permalink)
this made me feel physically ill D:
acquiredgore · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:55 on October 7, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its my favorite one to talk about (:
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 12:30:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At a festival in Michigan a few years ago, we were sitting around the tents on the last morning when all hell breaks loose a few sites down. A guy was tripping hard on something scary and had been running around messing up people's sites, throwing camp chairs, scaring kids, things like that. We watched a group of men tackle him and pin him to the ground while he growled like a dog until the cops showed up.
It's not the scariest thing I've ever seen, but the noises he made were so inhuman and the fact that it took three guys sitting on him to keep him down was pretty damn freaky.
PrincessUniKitteh · 6 points · Posted at 13:25:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had just posted this in /r/letsnotmeet yesterday - So a while back I was working in the photo lab, it was a really busy day being holiday card season so I was constantly running from behind the counter to help people on the kiosks. This guy was working on one of the kiosks for about 20 minutes so I stopped to ask him if he needed help and he shook his head no.
He kept working on the kiosk for another 30-45 minutes I asked him if he needed any help a few times. Eventually my co-worker, Kris, and I noticed that each time I had to go outside of the area to help another guest this guy would turn a 360 and watch me the entire time I walked past him. I just ignored it even though it was really creepy figuring that he would go away and that would be the end of it.
Eventually he places his order and wanders off... I go to grab the sticker for his order and immediately call Kris over. This was his order - FirstName: Joe LastName: What is your name? 2 4x6's.
He had spent over an hour picking two pictures and staring at me without saying a word. I checked the order and the two pictures were standard generic phone 'sample pictures'. Since it was the busy season the kiosk had told this guest his order wouldn't be ready for three hours. I was off in two so I let it go and kept working.
Kris was the one handling packaging and order pick-up and he had to go on break. During his 15 min break while I was handling order pick-up 'Joe. What is your name?' came by to ask if his pictures were done 4 times. When Kris came back I told him that and he said that 'Joe. What is your name?' had come by several times before that as well. He went back to doing front end and since the actual order placing had slowed down I was just in the lab running orders.
Kris radioed for security and the supervisor on duty about 20 min before my shift was over and told me to stay in the back. 'Joe. What is your name?' had come by several times more only this last time when Kris told him there was no way his order was going to be done anytime soon he asked "Well is she still going to be here when it is? I'd like to talk to her. Can I talk to her?" Kris told him that we weren't allowed to advise on employee schedules and told the guy not to bother coming back that day at all. 'Joe. What is your name?' then said, "Well, I can just wait then." He then walked over to the exit and stood just outside the doors staring in.
My supervisor then let me finish my shift right then and told the security guard to walk me home - I lived a 15 min walk away from work so never drove there. We went out the back dock doors rather than the front and my supervisor had Kris rush 'Joe. What is your name?'s' order through and personally handed him the pictures free of charge and told him to leave immediately.
I never saw that guest again. So - 'Joe. What is your name?' Lets keep it that way and not meet.
EDIT: Added link to a picture of the order I just remembered I had.
FFnewb0806 · 6 points · Posted at 15:48:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was about 20 years ago, when I was a 10 ish boy, in China.
It was Saturday or Sunday early afternoon. I was just off English class. As I was walking pass a quite street toward the bus station, I saw this guy in his 20s maybe walking the opposite direction and passed me. He was in back trench coat, light blue jeans with lots of holes.
Then I got on this bus which was fairly empty at first. I sat on a bench that fits two people and then started to read my English textbook. So the black trench coat beat up jeans guy got on to the bus and sat right next to me while there were like 50 other empty seats...
That's my WTF moment. As more people got on, bus started. Then he started to talk to me: "You know English?" "A little bit..I am taking class.." The he said... "I just got some american movie VCRs, but I don't understand English, do you mind come to my place maybe we can watch together and you can translate for me"
I was like dude...that was too obvious, but I was afraid that if I told him to go fuck him self he would do something radical..
So I told him sure, but I needed to let my grandma know first. He agreed.
My mom's convenient store was two stops ahead, in a very busy area. We got off together. I asked the guy to wait at the far corner of the block where it was clear view from the store, but also far enough that he couldn't see where I actually went...
I got in my mom's store, and we could see that guy far down the block. He waited for about an hour and eventually left.
Maybe he really wanted to learn English????
Sleep_Dancing · 7 points · Posted at 16:19:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 16 at the time this happened. To give you some background, I come from a lower middle class family and have a few siblings, of whom I shared a room with. We were in our respective beds (twin mattresses on the ground), baby sister in her crib, when I hear something outside about 40 yards away from my window. It sounded like glass breaking, which, didn't seem weird at the time. I lied in bed with my brother and sister asleep when I heard a weird crackling sound, I had heard it before but couldn't place my finger on it. Then I saw orange light dancing from under the edge of my drapes.
Being the timid fuck I was, I walked down the impossibly long hallway to my mom's room and knocked on the door quietly. She opened the door and I told her, "I think the tweekers at the gas station had their meth lab catch fire." She woke up my step dad and we went out to stand on our porch while my mom dialed the police. When we got outside we saw fire taller than our partition (20 ft of logs stacked up to separate our property from theirs). I then heard something I won't ever forget. I heard a gruff male voice yell, "Ah Jesus! What the fuck!?" Followed by two very loud pops. Over the crackling and roaring of the inferno I heard shuffling on the gravel. My mom babbled our info to the police, telling them about the gun shots and fire.
When the cops got to the scene, an officer made his way to our house. He told us that it turned out that the tweekers were fire bombed and gunned down over a bad deal. The man I heard get shot was dead and their hovel behind the abandoned gas station was reduced to a charred husk. My siblings were spared this experience because they were both sleeping like stones.
TL;DR I heard a man get shot and have his house burn down and couldn't do anything about it.
kitatatsumi · 6 points · Posted at 17:08:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A buddy and I went campng in the middle of nowhere. Been a solid hour and a half driving through swamp trails since we had last seen a car.
We park. Walk in. Find a spot, then turn around to go back to the jeep to grab some extra gear and water before it gets dark.
On the way back to the camp, for whatever reason I turn around and look behind me just in time to see a big bearded dude in his underwear stepping off the trail behind us.
Like, he had been following us and tried to step off the trail so we wouldn't see him.
Middle of fucking nowhere central Florida swampville.
Wildlikekudzu · 2 points · Posted at 18:28:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What happened?
kitatatsumi · 4 points · Posted at 19:34:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
He killed us.
Wildlikekudzu · 2 points · Posted at 20:58:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh shoot, that's too bad.
kitatatsumi · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:52 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Nah. We got better. But thanks.
talienfey · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
RIP
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:44:41 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn, a bona-fide encounter with Florida Man.
Sorry_butt · 7 points · Posted at 19:04:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've got a lot, but the creepiest one would be the time the disembodied voice in my room started quietly says "Hey.." and kept repeating it getting louder and closer, I eventually built up the courage to get out of bed and run to switch on my light, it stopped mid word like "HE-!" as soon as I turned on the light. I slept with the light on that night, I was about 15 years old.
Constantine2208 · 6 points · Posted at 19:28:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Years ago, my friends and I were playing ding dong ditch to pass up time before we head to the movies, hung out with some girls, or had dinner (we were young). This one time, we decided to play ding dong ditch in his neighborhood. So after warming up, a couple of houses later, my friend dares me to ring this house. Wanting to show my courage to the boys I agree and unto this dare I go. As I'm walking to this house I get a weird feeling about the whole ordeal. I ring it, no answer, no bid deal. We move on. As we wrap up our night. We are headed just about the corner of my friends house when this guy in a yellow x-terra pulls next to us and demands to know if we have seen any guys ding dong ditching. We say no and continue onto. He pulls once again next to us, and this time aggresively alledges that it was us and that we would pay hard for ringing his house. We tell him, to leave us alone as we need to go home as it's getting late.
The guy, says "hell no!" and we book it. We start running and well, it doesn't turn out well for me as he decides to follow me when my friend and I split up. As I'm crossing the sidewalk, this guy revs up his engine and nearly if it wasn't for my lunging onto the side, misses me. As I'm thinking, geez this guy really wants to tear it up, I get up to see him walking around the vehicle (btw, it's still on and running with door open) and he walks towards me and says, "come here boy" and I without thinking and aghast of the entire situation walk into someone backyard and he follows. I knew then I'd only have one chance with this guy. Between keeping my life and being done, I see this 7 feet high wall. One chance and one chance only. As this creeper and anger problematic guy pulls a black object from under his shirt I decided to give to day, probably one of the best sprints and verticals I have ever done (adrenaline of the universe behind me). He nearly brushes me and yells something which I have no recollection because I hit the next house pretty darn hard. All I remember is jumping backyard after backyard until I reached my friends house. I get in and collapse, after catching my breath I tell them what happened. We immediately go full lockdown mode and they tell me I'm not going home tonight. Fine with that. Later that night, we head to his balcony only to see this x-terra running wild around the neighborhood turn after turn. Have not ding donged since then.
Sorry for the typing guys, out of my cel.
mixtapesoundoff · 7 points · Posted at 20:04:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a friend who had been struggling with bulimia. For the most part, she had her binges and purges under control and it would only happen a few times a month. However, during a particularly difficult semester for her at college, she spent the entire week before midterms binging, purging into her trashcan and plastic bags, and cramming. At some point during the week, she couldn't take it anymore and she called several of her friends for help. I ended up going over to her dorm room, and when I walked in, I swear it smelled like a rotting body. It smelled like death. I cringed and closed the door and tried to console her. After we spoke, I offered to help clean out all the vomit from her room, which she reluctantly accepted. After all the trash cans were emptied, her room still had an odor. (Now mind you, it was about 85 degrees and her room had no AC, so it was just hot and uninsulated in there...) She suddenly remembered that she had ran out of room in her trash can and started vomiting into her water proof backpack, which was now under her bed. I pulled it out from under and without thinking, unzipped it. (IDIOT MOVE, I KNOW) A wave of death smell. I peered inside and saw hundreds of maggots just moving around in a thick layer above the vomit. Moving. Crawling at the side. I screamed at her to bring a trash bag, where we dumped the backpack and then threw it into the trash chute.
It was terribly heart breaking to see that my friend had been living in this, and I think this whole experience helped her try to get some honest and serious help for her eating disorder. I'm proud of her for taking these steps, though I don't think I can ever forget the horrors of that evening.
Also, sorry if this isn't the most scary/creepy story, but as I said before, it was really disturbing and scary to see a friend in this situation.
Kothophed · 3 points · Posted at 08:07:38 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maggots are always creepy to me. The first time I saw my outside trash can with maggots coating the inside, I screamed and ran back inside. I was 19.
noddies · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:39 on October 8, 2015 · (Permalink)
You are an incredible friend. I hope you two are still close and she is doing well.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 00:18:43 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
this is probably way longer than it needs to be and probably won't be seen, but it's the creepiest thing that's happened to me. i thought at the time i was overreacting about it but when i told my dad about he was really disturbed by it and said he wished i'd had 911 dialed and ready to go on my phone.
a couple months ago, i went to get myself some dinner but stopped at cvs beforehand. i turned left off a small highway onto the street that had the cvs right on the corner and for some reason i noticed another car turning the same way right behind me, but from the opposite direction. the turn in for cvs was less than a block, so i got in and pulled into the parking lot and the car i had noticed pulled in right behind me.
it was kind of cold/drizzly out and i wasn't feeling the best, plus i feel better parking close to the doors at night because i'm kind of a paranoid person, so i parked as close as i could to the front, right against the front of the building. the person behind me pulled into the middle parking section directly behind my car.
this was when i really started to feel uneasy. usually, i grab my phone and keys, turn off my headlights, get out, lock the door and go inside. but this time i waited before i did anything to see what this other car was doing. they were just parked directly behind me with their headlights on so i couldn't see who was in the car.
i waited about a minute with my phone in my hand, then decided to turn my headlights off to see if that'd cause them to do anything. still nothing. something about it felt really off (i don't get a lot of "gut reactions" so i was definitely paying attention to this). the parking lot had like 2 other cars in it but everyone was in the store so it was just us and i was REALLY regretting putting myself in a position where i was essentially boxed in.
i kept waiting what felt like a long time but was probably only 3 or 4 minutes before the car just drove off. that's the part that really weirds me out. it just felt like they were waiting for me to get out of my car. i kept waiting another minute before i got out, locked the car and got into the store as fast as possible.
i know there's a good chance that whoever it was had no ill will towards me, or even really noticed me, but my gut was screaming that getting out of the car alone was a bad idea. it doesn't sound so scary all typed out but i texted a couple friends who both said it sounded sketchy, and like i said, my dad was really weirded out by it (and my dad is generally a really laid back guy who normally wouldn't make a big deal out of "little" things).
MatttheBruinsfan · 3 points · Posted at 20:39:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It seems a bit weird for someone to follow you so closely and then drive off without going into the pharmacy while you were still waiting in your car, so I'd say your instinct to be careful was on the money.
androsgrae · 50 points · Posted at 07:08:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reading this thread, two things occur to me: women should never fucking go anywhere alone, ever; and all rapists need to be put the fuck down.
Publicly and terribly.
Thrumpledenoozitty · 12 points · Posted at 14:41:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I hope men read these stories and understand the reality of living life as a woman. There is not really true freedom when you have to walk around afraid that lurking in every shadow is a predator.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 15:07:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, men have no idea how much obsessing about being a victim of a crime affects my life and my decisions every day.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 17:45:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hell, I am a man and am always on the lookout when walking around at night. Not afraid of getting raped just robbed or killed. It is not like fear is a gender-based thing and I am always obsessing about this when walking in a sketchy area at night. Men have to worry about things that go bump in the night too.
androsgrae · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's tragic, and it's root cause is embarrassing and despicable.
[deleted] · -7 points · Posted at 16:07:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
isle_of_faces · 3 points · Posted at 22:30:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not at the same rate.
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 22:34:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
isle_of_faces · 3 points · Posted at 22:42:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In general or because of my comment?
turingtested · 3 points · Posted at 15:56:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This thread is the reason women don't like being approached by strange men in most public situations. Of course 99% of men have neutral or better intentions but when the 1% risk is rape and/or dismemberment who wants to take it?
0dyssia · 15 points · Posted at 08:02:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My Korean fiancee had a scary experience while as a night watchman while in the Korean army.
When everyone is sleeping in the barracks, each floor has to have a night guard to stand at the stairs - the only entrance/exit to each floor. Anytime someone leaves their room to go to the bathroom the watchman has to write down his name, number, and time. Well, one summer night when it was my fiancee's turn; he was pretty tired so a bit zoned out until he heard some guy's footsteps down the hall - didn't hear a door open since it was hot and all the doors were open. But anyways nothing unusual, my fiancee writes down the guy's name, number, and time; so then the guy goes to the bathroom. So while standing, he notices 10 minutes passed. Then 15 minutes passed. Then 20 minutes passed, so now at this point my fiancee starts to freak out a bit. In Korea, the military service is mandatory, so a lot people who don't want to do it commit suicide (or go on a violent rampage killing others) - it's been a problem for years. So my fiancee starts to freak out but has no choice but to go check it out. So my fiancee goes to the bathroom and opens each and the all the stalls to find no one. On top of that, there's no windows in the bathroom to even escape from. So my fiancee runs out of the bathroom and wakes up a friend to finish the night watch with him and tells him what happened.
In the morning, my fiancee goes to some office about the situation. The officer looks up the written down name and number and tells my fiancee that the person doesn't even exist in the current army. So my fiancee basically shits his pants. Then the guy proceeds to tell him that this isn't the first time he's heard this story before.
I've met some other Korean guys that have some weird stories from when they served in the army, most say it's because of the high suicide so there's quite a bit of activity.
ari_reyne · 3 points · Posted at 13:33:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ok I'm sorry to be that pedantic arsehole, but "fiancé" is the correct word for a man engaged to be married, and "fiancée" refers to a woman engaged to be married.
BuffaIoChicken · 3 points · Posted at 16:33:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Blond/blonde is also gendered, but over time the gendered spelling has tapered off in the English language. Colloquially, either spelling of fiancé or blonde is appropriate. Also.. This is reddit, not the New York times.
Gokuzaru · 24 points · Posted at 05:06:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ITT: Stories that are 10 times better than the ones at /r/nosleep
St0kka · 1 points · Posted at 11:30:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is there a real no sleep reddit, where it's not just spoopy stories, but actual scary stories from users, paranormal or not?
Kothophed · 5 points · Posted at 11:55:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/LetsNotMeet is sometimes real, sometimes fiction, /r/Thetruthishere is personal accounts of the paranormal, /r/GlitchInTheMatrix is a catchall for strange phenomenon that happens to you personally, but I typically just visit /r/askreddit because people are so forthcoming if you ask.
St0kka · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Danke.
cookiethief55 · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:36 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you saying you don't like obviously made up 'scary' stories with horrible writing and an overuse of ellipses...? ...
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 13:46:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ShamelessFox · 3 points · Posted at 15:44:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank god for dogs.
Chulasaurus · 3 points · Posted at 21:12:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good dog! My Aussie would roll over on her back for belly scratches from a burglar.
CleverRedditUzerName · 20 points · Posted at 02:10:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Saw 2 fat naked bikers having sex in the woods by 17
jakehoodlum · 8 points · Posted at 02:33:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How am I supposed to chip with that going on
k0mbine · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's a weird workout routine
Kobluna · 4 points · Posted at 10:22:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Few years back, just got home from school, flopped onto my bed, on my back. Chilled for a few seconds, before I heard a very intensely calm “Get out!" right next to my ear. Bounced right out of bed, and I was alone. I freaked so hard I even looked under the bed and in the closet, but there was no one else there.
Alighten · 16 points · Posted at 07:09:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten my family moved to Florida. I was encouraged to go outside and make some friend as well as explore the neighborhood, so I did one day after school. Mind you no one is home when I get home from school for 3 hours or so, so I thought I would have a lot of time to explore.
So I leave my house and start walking a bit away from my house, taking in the lawns and landscapes of houses. I didn't see any children around though so I kept sort of walking and looking around. At some point where I was about 2 streets away from my house, a large African American man was at the end of the street, sort of walking towards me in a brisk stride. In my innocent 10 year old mind, I decided to be friendly and wave at him, but he didn't wave back and kept staring at me, walking closer and closer. I decide to turn around walk away from him, looking back occasionally to find him slightly closer than before.
As I turned the corner onto the other street heading back in the direction of my house, I looked back, and he had transitioned into a faster, sort of jogging stride which appeared as though he was trying to catch up with me. At this point I took off, running in between peoples yards and jumping fences until I arrived at my house, closing the door behind me. I peered out my window to find him looking around in confusion, then walking away. Overall it was a pretty scary experience.
slickastro · 10 points · Posted at 07:16:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten, my family took a camping trip to a lake. There was a stream near our campsite where you could watch yellow fish swim around, I have no idea what kind they were. So I sat down on a large rock and watched the fish screw about for a while until I got bored. I looked down and saw a good size stone sitting next to the larger rock I was sitting on and being ten I figured, "you know? I should throw that stone in the stream". So I reached down to grab the stone, my hand was just about to grab it and it suddenly leapt into the stream, a good 3 feet away. Being ten, and not expecting anything like that it scared me worse than I had ever been. After I calmed down I peered into the stream and found the "stone" that had been sitting near me the entire time was actually a massive bullfrog. I had never seen one and certainly didn't recognize it as a frog as I sat there. That night as I tried to fall asleep thinking about how terrified I was I then got to hear a bullfrog for the first time which scared the crap out of me just as equally as I could only imagine it was a bear or something near our camp.
Fucking bullfrog scared the shit out of me twice in one day.
CSUSBro · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:32 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude I was hiking through a river trail once and I was trying to stay somewhat dry so I jumped from a boulder onto a rock wall (it was angled and had crevasses so it was a good place to land and climb) and as I was landing I realized my right hand was about to land on a snake that was chilling on the rock wall.
And then last year I was jogging through my normal hiking trail and where the ground breaks (there is kind of a ledge that drops off onto a paved trail, maybe about 1 foot high??) I decided to jump over the ledge instead of just walking past it and as I was jumping I realized there was a rattlesnake curled up on the path that I was jumping over.
And then in February when I went hiking with my friend's son and his cousin as the designated adult I was leading the dogs down the mountain when the little dog (a yorkie) tried to take off under some rocks, so I grabbed her and decided to carry her and as soon as I picked her up one of the kids I was with said "SHE FOUND A SNAKE" and there was a fucking rattlesnake under the rocks, where both my hands and the small dog were within striking distance of.
I have bad snake luck, like your bad frog luck.
IDroppedtheGrenade · 10 points · Posted at 16:35:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I rarely comment but this...this story has to be told again.
A few years ago my girlfriend [ now my wife ] were staying the night with some friends. We decided to have a movie night and sleep on their couch bed thing which was so old school we had to.
We finish the last of the movies, Anchorman which is always hilarious. They had a daughter and son, this I will never forget. So they had put their daughter to bed, she was wild and loved to sneak out of her room etc. She shared a room with her baby brother, R. This kid was adorable, active, smiled all the time. He slept like a log for a 6 month old and was put to bed about two hours earlier. It was 12 AM at this time.
So my wife and I are sitting on their couch bed, doing the last of the nights bs talk before [ we will call them B and A ] B goes to bed with his wife A. Out of the corner of my eye I see a shadow run from their kids bedroom. This was an open floorplan type of apartment. bedroom doors faced the living room but the kitchen was a closed off area with just a leading in doorway and their bedroom was off to the side of that.
I see this shadow run towards their bedroom. Their daughter would hide anywhere she couldn't be seen just to stay awake and not go to bed. I tell them, they go and check the bedroom then go to their kids room and both are still asleep. I swore up and down she had left the room but it being late we kind of laughed that maybe it was time for bed. We never spoke of it that week, to us it was just some " seeing things because your tired" situation but it wasn't...
A week later TO THE DAY their son R died suddenly IN THEIR BEDROOM. We were very close friends at the time and I was laying tile then. Working for a company handling a new farm fresh build. I left work immediately crying, I didn't know what to do and I definitely did not think about that shadow. They [ police ] were trying to blame B as he had just left the navy and was searching for a job while going to school. He was home with their baby. They investigated for quite some time, it was a big deal for us.
They deemed it SIDS but...they never left him sleep face down or with any blankets. He had a bassinet in their room and he was perfectly healthy. He didn't puke or choke, the autopsy was pretty inconclusive but there was nothing pointing to wrong doing on B's part. That we knew, that we could definitely attest to. He loved that boy, we all loved that boy.
Scary as that was we just kind of looked at each other while getting things set for his funeral. I never cried so much in my life. They asked me about the shadow and acted like it was kind of my fault. I don't want to believe there is something out there like that. I was an atheist, we live we die blah blah and that is it. Make the best of it, leave behind a good memory for others etc.
I prayed those days and it kind of connected me back to a higher power. If there is something out there like that, there has to be something good to counter act it. I don't go to church, I believe we can talk to god in private.
Anyway, after that we drifted apart and our friendship kind of dwindled away. They slowly stopped talking to us, we used to go to birthdays, anniversary parties, anything they celebrated we were there. Hell B made me sandwhiches and walked them over to my apartment so we could play monster hunter on the psp. They were great friends and I feel like they blamed us.
Sorry for the rambling, a lot of feelings left.
MagwiseTheBrave · 3 points · Posted at 21:12:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry that happened.
anthym29 · 3 points · Posted at 22:05:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is so sad.
I don't know if it will help, but often people will blame the nearest person because the hurt is so strong. It's a defense mechanism. If they blamed you guys, at least they'd have an answer.
It doesn't make it right and I'm really sorry your friendship suffered through this great loss.
I hope you and your girl can find peace someday...sounds like you've started to and that's great.
I'm so so sorry.
IDroppedtheGrenade · 2 points · Posted at 02:34:06 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Appreciate it, this was some time ago but you never really get over that or get over losing really awesome friends over a tragedy.
My wife and I still talk about it here and there. Wonder what they are up to etc. tried finding them on Facebook but they probably blocked me.
I guess when you share a tragedy that great sometimes looking at each other is just a reminder.
bruce_mcmango · 14 points · Posted at 15:23:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ITT:
Men - I saw my dog's ghost! Women - That time I was nearly murder/raped.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:16 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
The time I was nearly raped was pretty scary.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 02:54:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
College_Fox · 6 points · Posted at 03:00:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you live in New Jersey?
KingTrent · 4 points · Posted at 14:47:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think Fox Mulder is revering to the "Jersey Devil."
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:23:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:13:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was trying to get you into bed with him.
You know, because of the "implication".
bear_with_antlers · 3 points · Posted at 04:34:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I'd visit my friends at an old house they lived in for college. One of my first nights there, I stayed in my best friend's room. He lived on the top floor, which was a very large room and also counted as the attic. He was not there because it was not quite the start of the school year (I was visiting because I was close with everyone in the house). Anyway, I was laying on his couch, watching tv and about to fall asleep, so I turned off the tv. Moments after, in complete darkness, I heard heavy foot steps cross the floor at a very fast walking/jogging pace (it shook the floor) and stop in front of me. I yelled "who's there" and no one answered. I struggled with the remote trying to turn on the tv and when I finally succeeded, the light from the tv revealed that no one was near. That freaked me the fuck out. A few weeks later, I was visiting and needed to nap. My friend told me to just use his bed on the upper floor, and since it was day time, I decided that it would be fine, believing I imagined what had happened the other night. This time, as I laid there, the closet door opened approximately two feet. I thought maybe it was the house settling, or something, and I tried to ignore it, but something struck me as odd; his cat sat in front of the door, just staring and didn't do anything for minutes. Needless to say, I didn't fall asleep and I didn't say anything because I was skeptical. The next time I visited, I saw that my friend had sealed the closet doors with a board and screws. When I asked him why, he said that when he'd come home, the doors would be open and that he would also hear thumping coming from the doors, nightly. The cat would still fixate, but the doors could no longer open. The doors were never unsealed.
Asunder_ · 4 points · Posted at 04:45:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was staying at a hotel and I was coming back to my room after breakfast, I put my hand on the door knob right as I was about to put my key card in the slot the door handle turned in my hand and swung open. So I asked if house keeping was in there but no answer so I walked in and on the edge of my bed there was a impression as if someone was sitting there, I took a step closer and the impression was gone and the bed moved back to normal. It was hard to sleep in the room that night.
MrCurtisLoew · 4 points · Posted at 05:16:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I already shared this once on another Post but it fits.
So this isn't as creepy as it is weird. I live on a pretty large forest (my property is 24 acres of forest surrounded by more forest). One day when I was right around the age of 12 I was on my front porch eating mac and cheese because it was summer and my family likes to eat outside when its warm. Well, from the porch i saw a strange black object in the distance in the woods. It looked almost like a dead black bear (we do have black bear where i live) and being the daring 12 year old i was, i went to investigate. When I got closer to the object I could see that it was a Huge, totally burnt black stump.This thing was massive, easily 800 pounds. It was still attached to the root wad and was caked with dirt and totally burnt as well. We walked our property all the time and had never seen this before. Plus we had been home all day and we never heard any trucks or anything so know one dragged it there, at least not that we could tell. Anyway i told my family, they came and saw for themselves, they scratched their heads and then shrugged it off. The next day we got back up to go look at it some more and it was just fucking gone. An easily 800 pound stump had just vanished. There was an indent of where it was but there were no drag marks. i have no idea where that thing came from or went. Maybe it was a rouge group of bigfeet trying to fuck with us, I dont know.
ektoskeletol · 4 points · Posted at 05:17:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I haven't really shared this story with a lot of people. I'm very curious if anyone has had similar experiences.
It was summertime, late July/early August, maybe 3/4 years ago, I had a dream that started out pretty normal but turned into one of the scariest experiences of my life. In the dream, my boyfriend and I were hanging out together, he was teaching me to skateboard or something. All of a sudden were in some random bedroom and he has this brochure he's reading to me. We're laying on the bed, the brochure is in my full view and it had all these weird pictures of aliens that looked similar to what people call grey aliens. They had cloaks with hoods on in the pictures. I knew it was my boyfriend next to me but it was NOT his voice speaking to me. Then everything went black and I had a horrible ringing in my ears. It felt like I was holding my eyes shut as tight as I possibly could. A strange voice was speaking to me, saying things like "I'm right next to you, I'm all red, look over here." After 5-10 seconds of this I woke up. It was about 6am, beautiful day outside. I don't think I've ever been so happy to see the sun! I left my room and went downstairs to watch tv because I was scared of falling asleep and having to experience that absolute nightmare again
As much as I'd like to think it was just a good ol nightmare, the whole thing felt so real. I had a horrible time sleeping for a good couple weeks after.
Pepper-Fox · 3 points · Posted at 05:18:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Getting briefly caught in drop ceiling wire while working a structure fire in an abandoned nursing home. Lucky I kept 10" wire cutters in my pocket because they blew the horns to evacuate seconds after I freed myself.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:22:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:28:01 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
If your dad described it exactly as you saw it...you very well may have.
Cythus · 6 points · Posted at 05:40:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me a few weeks ago, my girlfriend and I were taking a late night drive because we were bored and started taking some back roads. The path we were on I knew very well but I kind of wanted to explore a little bit. We came up to a stop sign and I asked her if she would mind if I took a different route than normal and took a right turn down a road I had never been on. The road went on for several miles with no turns to any other streets, just a nice old country road.
About 5 miles or so in a truck pulls out of a side road that we had barely noticed, it starts to barrel down on us, I start to pick up speed. The speed limit down this road was 30 yet I was going 50 and this truck was still on my tail. I figured at this point it was just some idiot speeding, possibly drunk. I finally get to a stop sign another 3 to four miles down the road. When I stop at the stop sign the driver turns on his bright lights and we hear something coming from the truck, I take another right turn and it sounded like the truck door slammed shut and the truck peeled off in my direction.
I picked up speed even more, I was now going 60 and gaining speed down this stretch of country road, the truck was still keeping up with me, only now the bright lights were being flashed on and off periodically. I told my girlfriend to pull up her GPS and figure out exactly where we were. My heart was pounding and I was afraid of what the person in the truck wanted. After a few seconds of fumbling with her phone my girlfriend got our location and unfortunately we wound up being 16 miles outside of city limits. I told her to set a course for the police station that we would drive that way and hope that the person backed off before then.
The road we were on continued for a other 5 miles until I came to another stop, this time I didn't stop and turned the truck followed me again. I kicked it up to over 70mph and the truck still stayed on us. This road was mostly straight and I was determined to stay ahead of the truck the best that I could. His bright lights continued to flash at us as my knuckles turned white gripping the wheel as I made the few twists and turns down this stretch. We finally reached the city limits sign and I could see the lights of our town ahead. There was an intersection about a quarter mile ahead that I blew through. The truck slammed on their breaks and made a u-turn at the intersection.
I haven't been out for a random drive since. I've dreamt about it a few times and in my dreams the situation becomes a lot more dire. I'm still nkt sure exactly what happened or what would have happened but I really don't think that I want to know.
choreander · 5 points · Posted at 09:02:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'd get to school really early when i was in intermediate (new zealand, not really sure how this matches up to grades and stuff in other countries, I was 12-13, if that helps), early as in 7-7:30am. I'd usually just lounge around the school and sit around reading books i'd bring with me.
I was sitting as usual outside my classroom reading my book when the principal of the school, Mr Latimer, asked me what i was doing at school so early. He invited me inside because it was the middle of winter and i'd forgotten my jersey in the car. I assumed he meant inside my classroom so i turned facing the door into my classroom but then he turned me around and put his hand on my back and pushed me towards the school office. This in itself was really hella creepy.
We got to his office, and i sat down in a sofa and he sat down and began to do his work. The weird thing was that the air conditioner was on inside, which made the whole place a lot colder than it was outside. I eventually felt really weird, with him working away on his laptop and me sitting there shivering a little, so i excused myself saying that i wanted to get a new book out from the library. I remember he let me go, but I always remember that he hesitated a bit before letting me actually leave his office.
A few years later, as I graduated high school my friends and I learnt that he was fired as principal for having child porn on his laptop, masturbating during work hours and molesting kids in his office.
DietaryRhubarb · 6 points · Posted at 16:06:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Super mild when compared to others, but mine was having an anxiety attack. Got so bad I had to go outside (around 12am) with a jug of water in attempt to calm myself down. Shit's scary when you feel like you're going to have a heart attack any second.
JordanEnglebearpig · 4 points · Posted at 16:22:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this happened to me about 2 weeks ago.
Me and three friends had just got on summer break and before summer we planned to search this huge abandoned house about 15 minutes outside my town. the house wasn't completely rural but the nearest neighbors were a chuck-e-cheez (if thats how you spell it?) and a couple of factories. it was about 8pm and we drove up to one of the factories and parked there in case police came to the home. We walk our way up the house and get on the property. The property consisted of 2 barns, a pretty sizable garden with a shed and a second 1 story house and then the main house which was 4 stories. we started with the main house and walked in through the backdoor which was kicked in. we walk into the kitchen and everything was still their, food cooking supplies and nasty rotting food in the broken fridge, i felt like i was in fallout.. we went through the rest of the main floor where everything had been left, couches, an old TV and a table, now you're probably thinking.. "someone lives there" but there was graffiti everywhere and the place was pretty trashed and covered in dust. So we explored most of the main floor and then moved to the next, there was just a bunch of empty rooms except for one kids room with a bunk bed and a couple of kids toys and clothes. We got bored of that floor pretty fast and then moved to the attic (the house was 4 levels counting basement and attic) when we got inside there was A LOT of stuff, computers (obviously outdated and an old guitar and drum set which i really wanted to take if it wasn't for what happens next..
We had a total of four people and my two others friends said had to take a piss and they were gonna go outside and they'd be right back, so now it was just me and one other person still going through the attic and about thirty seconds after they went down i here them violently screaming my name "JORDAN!!" just a little concerned i say "whats up??" and then no response.. then i get a little more spooked and "Are you alright!?" and then i hear my name screamed again "JORDAN!!" i get really scared now and i look at my friend and say "i think we need to leave.." then i almost immediatyl get a call from my friend who went to go outside saying "dude, someones at the house i swear.." i got really scared and in the panic of the moment i just hung up. I look at my friend and break the news, both of too scared to run down the stairs look at each other in terror, i had to nut up and run down first. i start sprinting down the stairs and bust out the back door and look behind me and see a white truck backing in to the backyard.. so they werent even in the house -_-, my other friends completely left the property back to the cars but me and my friend hid behind a line of trees and tried to watch the guys and wait till they leave. There was a total of three guys and at this point its about 9pm, 2 of the guys go into the house with flashlights and the other its snooping around the rest of the property. since he was the only one i could see we just watched him he goes back to his truck and gets a shovel which sketched me out big time being the pussy i am. He took his shovel and walked back into the woods toward the garden and i lost site becasue the grass around was like neck high. about 5 minutes later he comes out of the woods again and walks back to his truck and pulls out a giant potato bag thing (easily able to fit a human in) and drags it across the ground back into the woods, at this point i was shaking and told my friend we needed to get the fuck out of here. We eventually meet back up with our friends who had been eagerly calling us the whole time and gave them the run down of what happened. We all agreed that it could've been anything and was most likely not a body and those guys could actually own the place and be renivating so we all tried to brush it off. fast foward to 12 at night we go back just to see if we can go back in and the white truck is still there. Now we actually got a little concerned and wondered who would be renivating at 12 at night.. so we agreed we would call the cops and notify them of the situation. the lady on the phone told us we should wait were we parked in case the police had questions and right as were on the phone the guys in the white truck leave. fast foward to 1am and the police are there and have been searching the place for like 45 minutes, my friend being the curious fuck he is convinces us all to walk up to ask the police if they found the bag. So we get up there and find the police and they said that there wasnt much there but they found the bag in the garden shed and said it was filled with kids clothes then they told us they said there was nothing on them but they were taking it into the station and that other police were getting involved and that we needed to leave. That night i went home pretty spooked wondering if what i witnessed was a serious crime..
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 16:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my girlfriend and I were living at home before we left for college, there was a small mountain that we would have to drive over in order to get to each other's house. One night, I had a terrible dream that her and I were in my car driving over the mountain when all off the sudden we were being shot at. In the dream I swerved to try and evade the shooting but wrecked and killed my girlfriend. When I awoke, I just shrugged it off and thought nothing of it. That same day we were hanging out and riding in the car. I remembered my dream and how freaky it was and told her about it. This is where it begins to get weird. When I got done telling her about it she kind of freaked out and told me she had the exact same dream the same night before. The only difference was, in her dream, when I wrecked the car, I was the one who died. This is where it really gets freaky. When I was taking her back to her house driving over the mountain that we both dreamed about the previous night, we heard a really loud gun shot. I freaked out and floored it and did not wreck like I had in the dream. But the fact that we both had the same dream and then almost lived it in real life still weirds me out to this day. I don't think we were being shot at and it was probably just someone hunting. But still, one hell of a weird coincidence.
Saeta44 · 4 points · Posted at 17:03:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it's about 11pm. My workplace, a residential home for children with behavioral issues, is on a piece of farmland with plenty of oak trees around it. Early on, I'm helping to clean the cabin while the kids are all asleep (checked myself) and a coworker comes back with the car after getting groceries and gas. He comes in and starts asking me to come outside because he's hearing voices in the woods. I'm the new guy, so here I am thinking he's pulling my leg and trying to scare me, but eventually I give in and sure enough I hear voices out in the woods, maybe, maybe two guys but certainly no more than three. Sounded like they were just chatting away and walking through the woods like it was nothing. It was our land for a good distance behind the cabin, so still clearly the voices were on our land except that perhaps they didn't know, because there were some areas where the fences had come down and gotten overgrown so perhaps they were mistakenly on our property. We shine a massive flashlight out there and call out to tell them their mistake, but we get nothing and still the voices go on, like loud whispers that we can't hear well enough to discern anything meaningful. Sounded like English but that was about all we could glean from what we could make out. Then it occurs to me that maybe we are hearing runaways stumbling through the dark- my cabin was one of five, with varying ages and sexes for the kids in each. We call a lockdown in and while the other cabins get their doors and check on their residents, we go into the woods ourselves. Both of us have flashlights and both of us could run well (I am lapsed a bit now but when this happened I could beat all our residents in a race and we made sure they knew it for when they thought it might be a good idea to make a mad dash for the gate), so we were ready to call in the cops and chase whichever of our kids we found out there. Nothing. We searched a good fifteen minutes and the voices kept sounding like they were in different places, and no matter how close they were, you couldn't understand a word of it, far too muffled and yet unusually loud to be that muffled. It was when we stopped and looked at each other, confused, that my coworker and I realized that we were the only ones making sounds going through the woods, that the voices just seemed to be voices and there was no sound of sticks breaking or dirt being kicked around as people walked. None of the cabins had anyone missing and we called the cops in to do a spotlight search of the area just in case, but nothing came of it and the voices stopped maybe ten minutes after we walked back to the cabin. One of the most bizarre things to have ever happened to me. We also had a radio turn on in a storage area of all places, locked up tight (you're damn right we checked), right as we left the cabin for the night (the overnight crew had just come in).
Another coworker refused to work overnight shifts at any of the cabins because she had been woken up to a girls' voice ("Miss, can I please get some water?") and a hand on her shoulder, shaking her. Typical stuff for an overnight shift, except that there was no girl, nobody there in the living area (down the stairs from any of the kids' rooms and with no obvious hiding areas beside the couch she was sleeping in). I've been working here three years, and every once in a while I hear of similar experiences from new staff (over a beer or two), whom weren't aware that the rest of us have heard the story before, which only creeps the new staff out more of course.
pizzaisyum · 4 points · Posted at 17:04:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
May 21st, 2011 was the day Harold Camping predicted the rapture would happen.
That day started perfectly normal for me. My sister and I (both teenagers at the time) were home alone watching TV downstairs in the late afternoon when we heard knocking at the door. We weren't expecting anybody to come over, so we crept upstairs to look out my bedroom window, which has a good view of the walkway to our house and part of the driveway. There was an unmarked white van parked on the street and still running. The knocking got louder and more aggressive, and then he started using the metal knocker on our front door. Eventually, the banging and knocking got so strong that the glass windows in my room were shaking in the window pane. After a few minutes the man stepped off of the porch onto the walkway and peered straight up to my window, where my sister and I were peeking out from behind my window curtain. The guy just stared at us.. smiling. He gave us a quick wave, then walked over to the van and into the passengers side and drove away.
We still have no idea who he was or what he wanted. It was scary at the time but afterward my sister and I (who are not Christian) joked that he was herding us up for our five months hell on earth.
*edit: new to formatting
Deranged_Hermit · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good thing Macho Man Randy Savage was able to stop the rapture from happening.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 18:13:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was just in the last few months.
I work in a new home sales trailer and luckily it's in more of a developed area. I was with my female manager at the time. The day is going by normally and the weather was sunny. Around 4pm a Chinese man comes into our building and talks to my manager. I was changing a light bulb in the show home next door. She was put off right away when he didn't ask the usual questions. We deal with people who speak broken English a lot but he wasn't asking any real questions, just drinking water from our cooler. I got back and started to tell him about our homes for sale and had to send him out the door to see them. He was well dressed and apparently drives a black Audi SUV. He was a bit awkward but didn't disturb us. When he returned however; lots of red flags came up. He didn't have questions, wouldn't leave our office and kept staring into the corners of the room. Eventually he said he would look online bowed and left after I opened the door for him.
About an hour later, in which my manager and I talked about safety protocols because of the vibes we got, he returned. The first time we saw him his movements were slow but now he was more coherent. He asked for a drink so I offered a bottle of water. Then he said that's not what he wanted. We asked what he did want and he said that we knew. I said that I didn't know what he meant and he replied "that's the wrong answer". My manager called the police and hit the alarm which turned out to not be silent but deafening loud and he was in unphased. I told her to leave out the back door but she wouldn't without me so we both left him there. He didn't follow right away but trashed our office. We watched around a corner of an occupied block until he came out before hiding with a family living on the site.
The police showed but didn't find him and a real estate agent saw the man's car but not his plate. Just a few days ago at another construction site he was reported being seen.
ITiswhatITisforthis · 4 points · Posted at 18:32:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was around 10 years old. This was early 90's when we lived in an old shotgun style house that was built in 1901. I was laying in bed, head against my pillow, when all of a sudden I hear 3 knocks under the bed. My bed was on a metal frame that had wooden boards laying across for box spring support.
This noise was clear, and it for sure came from under the bed. I as a child freaked the fuck out. I always had an uneasy feeling in that house as it was old, and creepy as all hell. I was so sure that I heard those noises that for the rest of the time living there, I could not get a night of good sleep. I would lay in bed, covers over my entire body, and hoping I wouldn't experience that again. My family moved out in the summer of 92 to a new home in the suburbs, and the first night in the new house was so relaxing.
Years passed by in our new home, and I still had nightmares where I was still living in that fucking house. I never mentioned the noise I heard until one day, I decided to tell my mom what I heard that night.
I thought she would just dismiss my story, since there isn't any logical explanation to what I heard. Instead, she started to tell me a whole bunch of instances where she too heard things and even seen things occur in that home. "Why the hell didn't you ever tell us mom?" I ask. Her answer was that she did not want to scare us kids (me and my brothers). My mom said that she had been hearing and seeing unusual things since we moved in. Most of what she seen happened between 1985-1990. She recalls a time when my dad took me and my brother to the VP Fair (St. Louis 4th of July celebration), but she stayed home since she was pregnant with my youngest brother. She said that night, when we left, she laid on her bed to read a magazine. While she was reading, she felt the bed moving and described it as if someone had sat next to her. She looked around but no one was in the room. She said she just continued reading until she got up to go into the kitchen. The kitchen had a door that led to the back porch. When she was walking in the hallway, you can see the kitchen door perfectly. When she starting waking toward the kitchen, she witnessed the curtains on the kitchen door lift up as if someone was looking out the window, then they gradually lowered down.
She never thought too much about it, and was never scared like I would have been. I asked why she wasn't freaked out, and her answer was, "I'm much more afraid of living people, the dead are dead." She also didn't really want to believe that the house we were living in may have been haunted.
A couple years later, she said something strange happened. She was outside in the front yard watering plants, when she noticed an older 65 plus year old man stopped on the sidewalk in front of our house. She was doing alterations and sewing jobs, so she first assumed it was a customer. She asked him if she could help. The old man asked if she lived here, and my mom said yes. The old man started to tell my mom how he use to live in that house several years back with his wife. He said that his wife made them move because of things that were happening in that house. He asked my mom if she ever heard or seen anything strange, which my mom had lied and said, "Nope." The old man started describing the things he and his wife heard. He said each night, they would hear chains dragging in the basement. The chains would drag around then sounded like they were making their way up the stairway, all the way to the top, then stop. My mom just said, "no, we never experienced anything like that." then the man walked away.
Other strange noises that she claims she heard was also heard by my dad. They said each night around 2 am, they heard a coffee cup being set down on the kitchen table. This was a loud enough noise to get my dad out of bed to investigate, but each time all of us kids were sleeping and found nothing that would explain it.
The strangest story she told me was about a small party they had with some friends. My mom and dad had company over, and usually they would all sit in the living room, listening to music or watching tv. Everyone was sitting together, when all of a sudden, a huge flash appears out of no where. My mom said it resembled that of a camera flash, but NO ONE had taken a picture. This was a time when people had Polaroid cameras, no one had cell phones and even their friends noticed it. The flash was never explained.
Anyways, the home had to be haunted. I don't believe in any type of religion but what I heard that night was so clear but so un-explaineable that I don't know what the hell to believe.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:51:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Ammo707 · 4 points · Posted at 20:18:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My best bud and I are at my house during the summer. My parents are at work. We're both around 15years old. The 4th of July had just past and I had bottle rockets that I was itching to fire without any adults around. I started smoking the ganja at a young age so we were lit out of our minds. That day I poured myself a glass of juice and walked to my room. As I sat down and went to take a sip of my delicious MinuteMaid, (Fruit punch, the good shit) I realize my cylindrical glass is in fact the carton of Minute Maid. After the befuddlement ensued along with hysterical laughter, we went outside to light fireworks and fuck shit up. After blowing some ant hills up with a couple of M80's, I remember that my cousins setting bottle rockets on the ground and lighting them. They'd race off like hot rods on a drag strip. So its my time to shine. I set a bottle rocket on the ground and hope for the best. I light the bottle rocket and feel more adrenaline than ever. The bottle rocket goes into my neighbors pond. I wasn't impressed at all. Little did I know what was about to happen 15 minutes later. My buddy comes running into the room with fear smeared on his face and his eyes as red as the devils dick. "THE MOTHERFUCKING POND IS ON FIRE. YOU CAUGHT THE FUCKING POND ON FIRE. I didn't mention this before, but I was in south Carolina and we hadnt had rain in weeks so the whole POND was dried out. Except for the dog piss alongside the trees. So I'm panicking. I'm trying to add the numbers of years that I'd spend in jail. I'm literally running around my house asking God to allow me to not get raped while in prison. So I tell my buddy that we will take this to the grave. I look out side and what was once just smoke has turned into a massive barreling fire tornado. Not 3 minutes later this fire truck shows up. It was my best friends POND. About a year ago I confessed to my best friend that I burned his POND to the ground with a festive firework. I'm currently 22
TLDR; I got baked out of my mind and set my best friends pond on fire. Then lost my shit while hiding from firemen
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 08:00:08 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Upvote for the laughter I couldn't contain.
-Captain- · 5 points · Posted at 20:38:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I came home from a school party (which ended not that late, but you know how time passes when you hang around with some friends). So I'm not 100% but I though it was around 2 at night. I was alone in one street and I can already tell you that when it is dark I go way faster on my bike, because I just don't like it ;D
So then it happend.... A guy at the other side of the street came running in screaming. I still don't know what he screamed at first, but then he started yelling "Police, police, police!". I stopped and didn't do anything... Just freeze. Then a motorbike came out of the same way (happily that kind of small shit things) and another guy.
It became clear that they where following him. I wasn't Captain America or someone like that. So my hart starts bumping and I turned my bycicle around. The guy who was being chased was like crying for police and help. I only yelled "RUN" and then made sure I was out of there. I didn't even help him (not that I could).
Turned out that that guy waked up and heard voices downstairs. He did go down and turned in a hell. They fought and he ran out of the house. And the 2 who did chase him stabbed him once and then left.
He didn't die, nor had big medical needs. But I felt horrible at that time. He was stabbed after I left, I could have helped him. But now I know I probably would be injured to.
Next day whole story is of course all over the town and I did go to him with my dad to apologize. He was so frikkin' friendly. I cried... no shame in that. A week later that guy took my for a drink he was such a good man! Like I said I couldn't have done anything for him that night, but it felt so wrong that I just left.
RedditIsAChoice · 6 points · Posted at 21:34:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once dreamt that I was in the living room while my sister was lying on the couch, sick. Just as I realize this, her stomach splits open and she freaks out screaming, trying to stop her intestines from falling out.
Now I'm not one to get afraid in dreams, but that display of emotion just scared the cap out of me.
I awake shortly after, put on my clothes and go downstairs to find my sister on the couch, in the EXACT same position I had dreamed. My stomach just drops as she says "I don't feel well". Nothing happened after that, but holy shit that freaked me out so hard.
PRMan99 · 4 points · Posted at 22:47:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
They told a story at school about a white van abducting children in our neighborhood. They said it was a couple (man and woman) and they had already found children dead.
That same day, my brother and I were walking home from school and a white van stops in the street next to us and a man and woman get out and say that our parents asked them to pick us up. We said, "I don't think so". Then they asked if we wanted candy. My brother was standing there dumbfounded so I yelled, "Run!"
We ran to a lady's house and pounded on her door and yelled for her to call 911. She was mad at us for pranking her and slammed the door in our face. We didn't know what to do, so we shrugged and walked home a different way.
Apparently the lady recognized me because the next day I was called to the office for telling her a false report about the white van and how when it REALLY happens to someone, nobody will take them seriously because of us. But because we reported it THE SAME DAY it was obviously false and we should be ashamed of ourselves.
(Ironically, I was just talking to my brother about this story last night and he recalled it the same way as me.)
Whatever. Wasn't raped and didn't die and only got a stern talking to, so I'll take it.
BatGirl669 · 5 points · Posted at 07:26:37 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I work night shifts at Taco Bell and it's been said that the place is haunted. One night I went to use the bathroom and both stalls were locked but no one was in there. I walked out to grab a screwdriver since the space was too small for me to crawl under, and when I came back both doors were wide open. On a separate occasion it was just myself and the manager closing and he had gone to the bathroom, I was in the kitchen sweeping and whistling to myself. I stopped for a moment and distinctly heard whistling out in the lobby. I knew it wasn't the manager because it came from the side opposite the bathrooms. Stuff like that definitely makes my job more interesting.
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 06:52:43 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just took on a security job and my agency has posted me to night watch on a supposedly haunted area in Oregon. Hope it keeps my job interesting!
four_degrees_warmer · 4 points · Posted at 08:26:30 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was in high school there was an old enclosed piece of land in my city that had once been a summer camp/ranch style drug rehab. It was in the middle of the suburbs but hidden by some woods so nobody really knew it was there.
It had been shut down for about 20 years by the time I made it to high school and found out about it. Everyone used to go explore it until they tore the buildings down it was creepy as shit.
The land was a national historic site because it contained a slave cemetary. It was rumored to be haunted and me and my best friend would constantly go looking for ghosts. The place was well known by the local police and trespassing was prohibited but my friend and I had scouted it out in daylight and knew the ways to get in and out undetected, had backup plans, a map of the property etc. we were essentially tour guides and would bring people there with us.
One night another buddy of mine asks about it and says he has never been there so I say lets go right now.
He, his sister, and I drive out there and I lead them to the place where you can hop the fence unseen. After that I lead them up the hill that leads to the center of the property and where the dorm rooms used to be, its about 50 yards uphill.
When we get to the top his sister is pretty freaked out, its about midnight and we see light coming from just over the top of the hill. This place has no power and is deserted.
I decide in my infinite wisdom to scout it out since I've been here a million times. So I crawl up to the top of the hill and peek over at the area where the driveway would lead up to the dormitory and I see the source of the light.
There are two cars sedans backed up to each other with trunks open, on either side of the cars is a police car, lights on spotlight trained on the two cars.
There is not a soul in sight. I mean nobody, car doors are open and obviously they are out there in the night somewhere.
I freak and just run down the hill, my buddy and his sister right behind me. Nobody but me saw it and I know they doubt the story but I saw it and it was fucking terrifying. Not the scariest of course but one of the scariest moments.
Hawkings_WheelChair · 15 points · Posted at 05:24:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My brother and I used to share a bed growing up and one night I woke up in the middle of the night frantically, heavy breathing and all. I look at the door and my mom opens it very quietly and starts tip-toeing towards the tv. I asked her "Mom? Mom? What are you doing?" She turns to me and puts her fingers to her lips and shushes me. I keep watching and she turns on the tv and stereo full blast. My brother wakes up and runs to the light and my mom disappears. I look at my brother and cry and he didn't believe me and tells me to shut up. One of the worst nights of my life
Clairabel · 2 points · Posted at 06:55:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't get it. Is your mom dead?
Hawkings_WheelChair · 2 points · Posted at 06:58:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No she's still here. It was me suddenly waking up in the middle of the night seeing what appeared to be my mom and "it"disappearing afterwards
Clairabel · 2 points · Posted at 07:13:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OH. That makes sense. I was going to say if that was the ghost of your mom then she's mean! Then again my mom has been pretty passive aggressive with me since her passing. Good to see death doesn't stop her being a brat, hehe.
Hawkings_WheelChair · 5 points · Posted at 07:39:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Explain yo self!!!
Clairabel · 8 points · Posted at 08:14:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No problem! So my mom died July 2013 after a short illness which turned out to be cancer. I was heartbroken, I'd lost my dad in 2006 and my mom was all I had. I did everything right for her funeral and after the day passed I thought that was that.
I lived with my mom, and had only been in her bedroom once after she died to fetch her funeral outfit. The door to her room was hard to open, you pretty much had to shoulder barge it to get in. I had found it open a few days after she died but blamed the dogs for somehow opening it in total denial.
Well one morning I get up and go downstairs as usual. I pass her closed door. As I'm sitting on the sofa, the lightbulb above me falls and lands at my feet. The fixture had been broken for a while so I thought nothing of it. I went upstairs to have a shower - and my mom's bedroom door is open.
I freak out. Both me and mom believed in an afterlife and I knew this was her. I start crying, asking out loud what she wants and that she's scaring me. Suddenly I get the urge to phone the funeral home - my mom was cremated so I asked if her ashes were ready to collect. The funeral director is astounded, because the ashes had been returned to her that very morning and she was about to call me to tell me.
I scattered her ashes in the same place I scattered my dad's a few days after, so as not to face anymore hauntings. I figured it was my mom saying, "I may be dead but you still have a job to do - put me to rest with your dad or so help me."
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:06:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Also "replace the goddamn light fixture."
Clairabel · 2 points · Posted at 23:53:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man the light fixture wasn't even the beginning of my problems with that house. Spent the whole winter without heating because the council wouldn't come out and fix the boiler. I'm lucky me and my dogs survived for so long.
Mrpoodlekins · 34 points · Posted at 00:13:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Said Bloody Mary three times and ended up having her call out to me from the doorway
Edit: After the loud cackling I called for my mom and ended up sleeping with my dad for the rest of the night. I wasn't exactly the pinnacle of courage at seven years old. So far she hasn't revisited.
College_Fox · 23 points · Posted at 02:48:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No. No. Fuck you.
That Bloody Mary bullshit terrified me as a kid. I still remember sitting in the bath screaming hysterically while my mom said it in the mirror to show me it wasn't real.
megmatthews20 · 2 points · Posted at 09:25:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was kind of the opposite for me. I'd say it, and my mom would freak out.
LibbyLibbyLibby · 10 points · Posted at 01:57:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
YOU CAN'T JUST SAY THAT AND LEAVE IT!! WHAT HAPPENED??
bigdjork · 5 points · Posted at 02:53:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow I couldn't look in a mirror for 6 months when I was 7 because I was so afraid of Bloody Mary. Never actually tried it and still won't!!
Mrpoodlekins · 3 points · Posted at 03:03:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I still can't look at mirrors the same now even after 8 years.
bigdjork · 4 points · Posted at 03:18:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha well it's been 24 years since then for me and I still won't look at mirrors in the dark. Worst is being in a room where there's a mirror facing the bed.
MartinEpicBeast · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah ive done that thing twice, and the second time I could swear to god that I saw it, it could have been my mind taking over but was spooky, still have mirror problems and its been years 15 now btw
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bloody_Mary_(folklore)
Was probably the Caputo effect. Similar to what happens if you lay in a sensory deprivation tank.
MartinEpicBeast · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
wow, thats super interesting actually , thank you friend
bigdjork · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My Mom tried to make me face my fear but she stayed in the room with me. Didn't tell her that you have to do it alone (for obvious reasons).
MartinEpicBeast · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You dont have to do it alone do you?I've never heard of that
wait_what_how_do_I · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude I'm fucking spooked even reading it out loud in my head.
bigdjork · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well there's a million different variations, but when I was 7, oh so many years ago, you absolutely had to do it alone. You also had to run the taps, have the lights off, door closed...I think there was more but I can't remember now...
sweetwattah · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've only had the courage to try it drunk. Nothing happened.
TryHardWhistler · 5 points · Posted at 02:00:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
RIP?
drtickleshits14 · 4 points · Posted at 03:02:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fuck you I am not gonna be able to sleep now
KaiserNova123 · 8 points · Posted at 02:40:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i was on the bus with my mom going to Saturday class for extra credits and there were barely any seats left. I usually sit in the front seats but since ther were no seats left i went to the back of the bus. My mom sat at the last row and I sat in front of her and at the next stop this guy walks in and sits beside me. At first he looked like a naormal dude but as the bus started moving this guy was speaking random shit. He started talking about knifes and than moved onto painting with his daughter and while I sat there pissing my pants. Got this really weird feeling like if I tried to move he was gonna fking kill me so at there listening like a good grade 10 boy I was. When I finally got off the bus I didn't even wanna talk about it. Nothing serious, just,...creepy. Edit: rip spelling, phone op
UncleGoldie · 11 points · Posted at 02:43:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Last night I woke up in the stereotypical "sitting straight up with a loud gasp" way for the first time in my life.
I had placed my acoustic guitar quite unfortunately next to my door, and my dog, scared by thunder had apparently come rushing into my room sideswiping and knocking my guitar onto its face, making a loud ugly noise. So, from my perspective, I was jolted away by a loud noise and as I'm sitting up, scared into consciousness, I see a shadow of something (my dog) jumping towards me onto my bed. It was 5 seconds that about gave me a heart attack at 21.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 10:27:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
UncleGoldie · 0 points · Posted at 10:37:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I said it "about gave me a heart attack" which is hyperbole, you're right, but is also a fairly common expression for being scared.
PwnyboyYman · 11 points · Posted at 16:27:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My cousin and I were chilling at the house his Father just purchased, bored, about fifteen or sixteen at the time. After slamming a bunch of vodka and refilling it with salty water (because we were idiots) we decided to vandalize some stuff.
Once realizing his Father (my uncle) would immediately identify us as the pieces of shit who ripped his mailbox out of the ground, we decided it was smarter to run down the road a bit (rural area somewhat near a beach village) and do things to his neighbor's mailbox.
It was around 130am and we heaved, putting all our strength into the task, and eventually pried the neighbor's mailbox from the earth (a wooden pole driven into the ground, no cement or anything). He had one end and I the other, both drunk and gigglin' like idiots. YA, we're bad now!
"Whadda we do with it?"
"Let's carry it into the woods and cover it with leaves," I said.
No idea why that was the first thing I thought to do with it but that's what happened; we hefted that sucker two to three hundred yards into the darkened woods before laying it down and shrouding it with leaves and other forest things. Better camouflage it, riiiiight?
Next morning, his Dad wakes us up super early for some shit, church I think, and we are both thinkin, "oh shit man, that guy's gonna be pissed!" WRONG! We drift past the spot and the fuckin mailbox is right where it ought to be like we never touched it at all. Huh????
To this day we have no idea.............
Edit: Not scary per se, creepy as fuck though.
Bred-Rock · 1 points · Posted at 11:47:08 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
So do you think the guy went and got it back? Did he ever seem like he was onto you by the way he looked at you, if you ever saw him outside?
PwnyboyYman · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:01 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
We never saw him, not even the next morning.
It was as though we (my cousin and I) shared a false memory. We have gone over it many times and can only assume the neighbor either followed our trail into the woods--assuming we left one--or watched us commit the act and simply decided not to interfere.
In any case, it left us unsettled and shaking our heads, wondering.
freaky_123 · 9 points · Posted at 21:30:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Kind of late posting to this thread, but oh well.
A few years ago, I was studying abroad in Paris and living with a host family (I was 20 years old and I'm a female from the US). The metro stops running around 2am on the weekends and reopens around 6am, so my friends and I would often stay out at bars/clubs until the metro reopened in the early morning instead of taking cabs.
I was walking home from the metro stop nearest my apartment (maybe 4-5 blocks, not far) around 6:30am on a Saturday morning after a night out. I was feeling pretty sober since I had waited for the metro for a while and ate a crepe in the meantime (my usual). Right after I ascended the metro stairs onto the street, a guy came over and started talking to me in French. I spoke French pretty well, so I politely went along with the conversation as I walked towards my apartment, hoping he would go away soon. He kept asking me to go with him to a party nearby, and I kept declining, saying I was going home for the night. I went along with it because I figured it would be better to "kill him with kindness", so to speak, rather than respond aggressively and initiate an aggressive interaction - if that makes sense.
I made it to the gate and said goodbye to this dude. He asked me for a kiss and I laughed, said no, and walked toward the front door. That's when he grabbed me, trying to kiss me, and stuck his hand up my skirt. As I fought him he tried dragging me away to God knows where. I was so freaked out that all my French went out the window and I couldn't remember how to scream "help" or "stop". Somehow I was able to fight my way out of his grasp and run into my apartment building, which had a fob key and locks automatically. I remember staring at my reflection in the mirrored walls of the elevator as I was lifted to safety, thinking what the fuck just happened.
The next morning I told my host family what happened (they were an elderly couple), who basically said something along the lines of "well that's what you get for coming home late." I went to the police to report it, and of course they asked what I was wearing (a skirt, tights, boots, and a pea coat, if you must know). They said they would look at video footage from the metro station, but I never heard back. It was pretty fucking terrifying and made me feel incredibly vulnerable, and I don't even want to think about what could have happened to me had I not escaped.
ShamelessFox · 3 points · Posted at 00:03:31 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ah, victim blaming. The universal language.
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 07:42:49 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Apparently particularly bad in most of France!
Sentinel_P · 8 points · Posted at 11:55:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 11 I was a pretty small kid. There was a convenience store about a block away that I would occasionally go to when I managed to save some money. The store had a high turnover so I also had a different cashier every time, which made it hard to be recognized as a regular.
Well one random summer day I go in and pick out a candy bar and a soda, nothing unusual there. Well when I walk up to the counter there was this huge middle age mexican guy, I'd say over 6 foot and easily 250 pounds. He was just finishing up paying for his stuff when he noticed me. He turned to me and made some comment. He then put his hand on my head and stroked my hair like he was petting me. The cashier noticed how uncomfortable I was and said "Do you know him?" Still a little freaked out I just turn my head, so the cashier come around the counter, by this time the weird guy had left but was sitting in his truck outside. The cashier goes outside and calls in the other employee. We wait a couple of minutes but the guy hasn't left yet. They notice the guy probably is waiting for me and tell me one of them is going to walk me home. We leave and go straight home. I was glad too because I didn't realize the severity of the situation until I was much older and I'm thankful that these two guys probably saved me from something much much worse.
TL;DR- Went to convenience store, almost got kidnapped and raped.
ambut · 7 points · Posted at 16:41:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I don't think this is actually the scariest thing that has happened to me, but it is one of the more recent events and it came to mind after reading all of the "almost got murder-raped" stories.
I'm a woman and live in Boston. A few years ago, I was doing the grad-school-at-night thing while I taught full time. I didn't have a car at the time, so when my late class got out at 9:30, I had a 90-minute trek back to my apartment via the subway (the T). On this particular night, I had had an uneventful commute most of the way home, but on the last leg of my journey, I was riding the green line and noticed a guy who seemed to be paying an unusual amount of attention to me. My headphones weren't playing loud music, and I didn't have anything on my face as far as I could tell, so of course, I immediately think, "This guy is going to murder-rape me." Yeah, it's pretty paranoid, but I've had some weird encounters with guys on the street, so it's usually how I explain off-putting behavior by a stranger in public.
As a test, I moved to a different part of the train probably 10-15 feet from where I had been. Not long after, the guy moved too, still keeping an eye on me. Given my lack of martial arts training and generally doughy build at the time, I ruled that a direct confrontation was out of the question. I decided to attempt a ruse, and if that didn't work, I'd go talk to the conductor (who, in all fairness, probably wouldn't give too much of a shit but would call the MBTA police, which would scare the guy away at the very least). My plan was this: I would get up and go stand by the doors in advance of a very popular stop. If the guy got up to exit too, I'd fake him out.
That shit worked like a charm. I stood up and held onto the post right by the doors, facing the doors with a posture that clearly indicated I was planning to exit. He got up and stood directly behind me. As soon as the doors opened, though, I pivoted out of the way, made eye contact with the guy, and did my best sheepish grin as I apologized for being in the way. He gave me a quick, cold glance and then got off the train, presumably because it would have been too awkward to stay on at that point.
My real stop was only a few blocks further down, so I texted my then-fiance and was like "if I'm not home in 10 minutes, I def got murdered." I didn't think the guy would bother trying to pursue me since it would have been hard to keep up with the train, but still, better to have the police find your body sooner than later.
I have absolutely no confirmation or real evidence that this guy had any plans to rob, harass, rape, murder, or murder-rape me. Just a gut feeling and some creepiness. That being said, I still think my paranoia is totally justified. To this day, I still take my photo ID with me when I go jogging, not because I think I'll ever need it, but just so the police can identify my body relatively quickly. I also leave a MapMyRun page up with my intended route so my now-husband knows where to send them to look for said body. I might need to lay off the CSI/SVU.
Wildlikekudzu · 3 points · Posted at 18:02:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh man, I used to live in Boston and rode trains alone plenty, I know how creepy that can be. I'm glad your plan worked, but IMO in the future it would be best to tell someone else on the train. I mean, seriously. Go find an older woman and say "hey do you mind if I sit by you? There's a guy who's creeping me out over there"
Chances are, that person will look. As will other people. Make it an us against him situation instead of you against him.
Admittedly, I live in the south now and the culture is a little different, but I think it's always harder for a predator to prey on someone who is not alone. Be safe!
ambut · 3 points · Posted at 12:05:40 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
The sign of a true Bostonian: a person who would rather get assaulted than talk to a stranger on the T.
anthym29 · 3 points · Posted at 21:40:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If you haven't already, you should read The Gift of Fear by Gavin de Becker. You're paranoia/intuition/what have you most definitely probably saved your life that night. :) You did good to listen to it!
Bred-Rock · 0 points · Posted at 12:15:37 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Paranoia and intuition are two different things. You are right to have confidence in your intuition. Your perceptive abilities and insight are vital to living a long and healthy life.
Senior1292 · 4 points · Posted at 03:00:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I used to work at this pub/hotel, one night it's just me and the bar maid locking up so all windows and doors were shut. There was a wine glass, on the bar maybe 20cm from any of the edges and as I turned the corner from the kitchen to the bar the glass just flys off and smashes on the floor, about 5-6 feet from where it was originally. Strangest thing I've ever seen and it wasn't the only ghostly thing I saw/heard about happening there.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:42:38 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Care to share some more stories?
Senior1292 · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:13 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
None were amazingly interesting, a couple more wine glasses fell off the bar without touching them, one of the chefs used to live above the pub and he said chairs would move in the night to block his bedroom door. Quite a few customers said they felt someone bump into them when no one was around. Fun place to work!
Fluffy_Butt · 6 points · Posted at 03:52:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've posted this before, but I was standing in my room, felt an indescribably eerie chill on the nape of my neck/back. I knew something bad was going to happen. My necklace fell forward. It must have broken because it was too small to fit around my head. I bent over to pick it up, and the chain was still clasped.
TheHeist37 · 5 points · Posted at 03:56:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I said this in another thread about a year ago. So I'll just copy and paste it here and edit it a little bit.
Edit: I'll also include a post I submitted to /r/thetruthishere a long time ago
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this happen once and only once. In broad daylight as well.
zondwich · 4 points · Posted at 04:06:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 16, and shared a room with my step-bro. Him and his sister were at their dads house, so I had the room to myself. I did the typical 16 year old shit. Played GH, Halo 3, charged a crystal or two, etc.
It was about 2 in the morning and I was watching the Fresh Prince, when out of nowhere I hear this... Call for the lack of a better word.
It started off sounding like a cats meow, and then took a right angle turn and sounded like the cats head was being broken off. Just guttural, desperate call of death. The worst part, it sounded like it came from our room, under the bed. We didn't own cats, only ever dogs.
I checked under the bed (scoured even) and nothing. I didn't sleep that night, and no one else heard it. To this day I still don't know what it could've been.
jacq_willow · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was in year 6 at school, we had an elective swimming class thing where a group of us would go down to the local pool on a Friday afternoon.
One Thursday night I had a dream that we couldn't go down to the shallow end of the pool because of a dark spot next to the shallow end steps. Not much more to the dream.
The next day we get down to the pool and an elderly man was receiving CPR down next to the shallow end steps. He died from a heart attack. We still had to have our swimming class in the deep end.
myriadel · 5 points · Posted at 04:20:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As almost every child, I had an imaginary friend. But mine was a dead young boy, without one hand. When my parents asked about him, I used to say that I was talking with the... well, it was in portuguese, but it was a weird way of saying Dead Child.
Also, I knew that he died in a car accident, that's why he didn't had an hand.
One day I told my mother that the boy told me that we would have a car crash that day. Mother surely freaked out, telling me to stop this, I was imagining things... Nothing happened, until we were entering our houes garage and a motorcycle crashed with us.
No injuries nor anything, but my friend was right.
Also after my grandfather died when I was 1yo, my parents would catch me jumping on the couch that he used to sit in our house and running through the room. When asked wtf I was doing, I always answered that I was playing with him. "Oh, granpa is here playing with me"
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:26:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lived in mountainous rural Colorado. As in, dirt roads, no streetlights, no nothing rural Colorado. Walking home late late late at night from my girlfriend's place, no flashlight, nothing, as the stars are so bright you can more or less make your way. Walked past something large. Like a lion sculpture you might see outside a library or courthouse. Maybe five feet away. Didn't think anything of it (late, freshly fucked). Several yards up the road pattern recognition kicked in. Turn around in time to see it running up the road. Yup. Mountain lion. Instant ice in my veins. Heart rate goes from 80 to 180. Grabbed two large rocks and walked very determined-ly home.
Icyveins86 · 6 points · Posted at 04:38:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 13 or so I was listening to music in my room and playing air guitar and carrying on and I turned around towards my window and a huge native American man's head was there, not outside the window, but more like it was being reflected in the window. The head was probably twice as big as a normal head and it was starting at me with just a relaxed face, not like an aggressive face. It scared the shit out of me.
warm_wheels · 5 points · Posted at 04:42:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a creepy experience with my newly bought house about 7 years ago.
One night i went to brush my teeth and in kitchen i saw a kid (it was short, about 3' tall), really black as in sillhouette, running across the kitchen and then disappeared. Another weird thing happened in this house was the back door sometimes slammed shut with full force, no wind draft or anything, pure mystery.
O_Lee123 · 3 points · Posted at 05:24:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a bunch of guys surround me, all with boners in a dark corner of a basement (at a party) but a bunch of people came down and they just scattered. I swear I was about to get gang raped or something. I was so fucking scared. But they didn't get charged because there wasn't enough to prosecute on.
RaptorJedi · 6 points · Posted at 05:53:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I almost fell out of a ride to my death. It was at a state fair when I was a kid, between 8 and 10 years old. It was one of those Ferris Wheels where the seats are caged and they spin around. The seat belt came undone mid-ride and I was sliding out the bottom of the seat, with my dad holding my arms and screaming at the ride operator to stop. We went around three or four more times before he finally stopped. I've been terrified of heights ever since.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:02:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Shazza1990 · 1 points · Posted at 06:42:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds utterly terrifying. How on earth did you not say anything after such a thing?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to me on a ride at Canada's Wonderland. The thing started to go up on its own, so I just held it down with both arms while praying I was strong enough to keep it there the whole ride.
ghostlyfrog · 4 points · Posted at 06:21:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We used to have this toy bunny and when you pressed a button it would sing a little Easter song. Well every once in awhile the thing would just go off in the middle of the night and something about a happy little kid Easter song waking you up at 2 in the morning is terrifying. After this happened a couple times my parents took the batteries out and it stopped for awhile but one night during a thunderstorm it started playing again. My dad burnt it after that.
kaizokun92 · 5 points · Posted at 13:11:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to go on 2 hour walks in the forest with my dog when I used to live at my old house. The forest was big enough, there were many paths and I used to take the longest loop because I hate to backtrack when I'm walking. Anyways, at one point after walking for a bit more than an hour I arrive on a very narrow path, it's barely large enough for 3 people walking side by side. All of a sudden I see a large truck coming towards me very slowly from the opposite direction, keep in mind that I was pretty deep into the forest at this point so it's really weird that someone made it all the way in there with a car, especially considering how narrow the path was. I see a guy driving a car slowly, he looks at me in the eyes so I kinda wave and nod to say hi. The guy just stares at me with no reaction and suddenly parks the car (the truck was now behind me). The guy opens his door, and starts walking towards his trunk. At this point I just started power-walking, and as soon as I was far enough that the trees were hiding me I ran like I never ran in my life. A black dude walking alone in the forest then all of a sudden some guy in a pick up truck pulls up? Fuck that... the following days I kept checking the news to see if something happened in the forest, but nothing ever came from it.
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 3 points · Posted at 15:08:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've posted this before...
Back when I was a kid, around 8 or 9, I had a friend spending the night. It was just after midnight and we were still awake playing with Barbie's in the living room. I suddenly got the feeling as if someone was watching us. I look to my right where the dining room was and standing with his face up against the window, was a masked man. He worse a black ski mask, black gloves, and a short sleeved, dark blue T-shirt. The skin color of his forearms told me he was white and they were also very hairy. He had his gloved hands cupped on either side of his head to block the light from the streetlights and traffic lights so he could see inside better.
I scream of course and my friend does the same. We curled up in a ball and she asks me what we should do. I told her at the count of three, we were going to run upstairs and get my dad. But before we even got to three, I took off running wit my friend right behind me. We burst into my dad's room in hysterics and he wasted no time in jumping out of bed and raced downstairs, out to the backyard where the dining room windows faced. Of course, the guy was no longer there.
Years later, I am telling this story to my mom (my parents were in the middle of a divorce when the above happened and she had moved out of the house, but still lived in the area) and she told me she remembers there was a serial rapist loose in the area at that time. I have no idea if the guy was the rapist, but it was and still is scary as hell. Had a fear of curtains and blinds being open at night ever since. Even the smallest crack in the curtains freaked me out. So I started using thumbtacks to secure the curtain to the wall.
TheJuveGuy · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:07 on July 1, 2015 · (Permalink)
Did this happen in California?
ILikeMyBlueEyes · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:30 on July 1, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. San Diego, CA.
Why? Were you the masked peeper?
TheJuveGuy · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:39 on July 1, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you still live there? Asking for a friend.. Jk. It reminded me of the Polly Klaas kidnapping perfectly reconstructed by "The FBI Files". The perp looked in the window just like you described and eventually kidnapped a 12 year old. Richard Allen Davis was eventually charged for the murder. And he was hairy. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Allen_Davis
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:36:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not me, but my sister.
She was living in a small apartment on the 3rd floor, and she made the mistake of changing with her blinds open all the time. One day, she said she felt like she was being watched, so she looks up at the window, and sure enough there's a guy's face pressed up right against it.
She screamed, and he dropped out of sight. She couldn't find any trace of him after.
What's fucked up is not just that some creepy stalker was watching her change, but that he'd somehow managed to climb up to her window on the fucking 3rd floor.
lilsmudge · 3 points · Posted at 16:57:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened about six months ago, or so. I was coming home from a late class, about 9:30 at night, and I had about a half mile between my bus stop and the house. I was staying there alone at the time. Anyway, the street I walk down is off the main thoroughfare but it has a few twists and turns through a poorly lit suburban area. I'm on the first turn off which is a long straight road and I see this guy coming down the street on a motorbike. I remember feeling something vaguely off about it, it's hard to say but I think he sped up as he saw me. I notice he's watching me, and then he swerves up onto the sidewalk and stops, blocking my path. Then he just sits there and stares at me. I stared back at him. I'm not a delicate person and I have a miserable sense of self-preservation so I just remember just thinking how easy it would be to get a thumb in his eyeball, since his visor was up.
Mostly I remember how dead and cold his eyes were but everything about the situation felt so forced like, "haha I'm gonna scare this person". I remember thinking that I could do just as much damage to him as he could to me. (I like to think I was staring at him with just as much aggression as he was).
After what felt like ten minutes, he finally pulled away. I looked back and he was sitting at a stoplight, about a block away just staring back at me as I continued on. It wasn't until I got home that I realized that I was a 22 year-old woman walking home at 9:30 in the dark and he was probably thinking about raping me.
Drak_is_Right · 5 points · Posted at 17:18:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis. Happens occasionally, never experienced anything else that has come close to topping it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Drak_is_Right · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
its actually usually when I am on my stomach
sniggity · 4 points · Posted at 17:33:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Guys, if some of you could post some of your humanoid encounters over at /r/humanoidencounters I would be grateful !
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:38:41 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is an interesting sub!
An_Azelf · 6 points · Posted at 19:15:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
two things that happened a week within each other, once me and my friend/worst enemy (he was nice sometimes, not so much other times) looked at a door that was open and there was a silhouette floating with a dress the width of a table and wide wings, not touching the floor....i'm talking about the silhouette not the wings, other things was once i saw a plastic bag glow blue all the sudden and slowly fly away (like imagine a super hero saying his planet needs him but then flying at half a mile per hour) the second was more funny then creepy but it was strange
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 08:14:07 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
The bag must have been an Azelf in disguise...
An_Azelf · 3 points · Posted at 16:20:35 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
perhaps it was...wait a second i don't recall being in a bag!
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 04:15:04 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
IS THAT A CONFESSION?
An_Azelf · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:25 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
well i don't recall being in one so no but then again i don't know, maybe i did something crazy and ended up with a bag over my head
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:14:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 07:45:29 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
This seems to be a fairly common phenomenon, as many redditors and myself have reported it. I wonder if it's a strange stage of sleep?
RAPED_BY_MOOSE · 4 points · Posted at 21:26:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Really old man with the weirdest skin ever wearing a speedo, flaunting his boner to the masses in a local swimminghall. Tailed me and my buds into the showers, undressed his 2 inches of clothing and started jerking off to us while keeping steady eye contact with me. He also smiled and winked while doing this.
cda555 · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's super creepy, but I don't think it is as bad as getting raped by a moose.
carl2k1 · 4 points · Posted at 22:02:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was riding my bike around 11 pm to go to the store. It was cold so I was covered and also put on a ski mask to keep face warm. After about 10 minutes, I came upon this guy walking. He said hi. I must have startled. Then I remembered I was wearing a ski mask. He must have thought I was going to mug him.
Caring_Is_Creepy_ · 6 points · Posted at 22:24:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was on a train one day and out of nowhere the passenger (complete stranger) next to me started to tickle me.
MatttheBruinsfan · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
See, I'd be thankful for the opportunity to make the $1K+ I spent on self-defense lessons worth the money.
"Huh, turns out twisting your knuckles as you punch someone in the Adam's apple really does increase the impact of the blow, Good to know!"
OurPersonalStalker · 4 points · Posted at 22:49:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream when I was about 5 where someone had come into my house so I hid inside of my closet. I hear the intrude come into my room so I turn around to try to hide behind some clothes but I just see this really pretty lady with long black hair and a white dress. She tells me to hug her but when I do her hair starts to wrap around my body and then I wake up. It was definitely one of the worst nights I've had besides sleep paralysis.
mtnlady · 5 points · Posted at 23:19:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The family cat had to be euthanized a little over 2 years ago at 16 years of age. I was home visiting my parents about 6 months ago and slept in my old bedroom. I woke up in the middle of the night to the feeling of a cat walking on me and settling down on my chest. It could've been a dream but it felt extremely real and was quite comforting.
sunshinenorcas · 4 points · Posted at 23:28:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
*older story that I've posted before, but relevant
Me and my friend were stargazing once on this hill with my dog. A car came around the corner, it's lights hit us and then it pulled off the road around the bend. We weren't hiding and kept talking, and then my friend very quietly says "we need to leave now". I turned on my phone to find my shoes, and while I was putting them back on, we hear the car door slam and it screech off. I asked him if he still wanted to go, and he said "yes" in a very flat tone, which was unlike him so I went with it.
We get into his car and he speeds to my house, trying to get as much distance between us and that hill as possible. I didn't realize what the big deal was- I figured the guy had pulled over to pee, check a phone or a map, or answer a call before leaving again. But he had left, so no biggie.
Turns out that while we heard the door shut, we never heard it open. Or the guy walk silently towards us through some trees. My friend noticed him when he was about 20 feet away which is when he said we needed to leave. The guy only left when I pulled out my phone and turned on the light.
I don't know what he wanted or if he was concerned about two college students laying on a hill in the country, or what. We were seating close together but it was obvious that were just talking and not trying to hide our position. It disturbs me that he got so close while being so quiet :(
destraight · 4 points · Posted at 03:06:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Last year winter after i got home from work at about 10pm there were 2 black guys in a chevy blazer that did a driveby and tried to kill me. They shot at me 3 times bofore driving off, must of been a .45 caliber pistol. I dropped down behind the woden fence after i heard the 1st shot and, they drove off. I Called 911 but it really didnt help much because i havent heard any updates about the shooting
FeralMuse · 2 points · Posted at 03:29:04 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened to me a couple weeks ago. Freaked me the fuck out.
So, I was at Walmart at 3 in the morning, after having left a friend's party. My boyfriend was sick, and asked for me to pick him up some medicine. So I oblige.
I'm walking around Walmart (looking for different stuff... my boyfriend collects Amiibo, so I was seeing what they had, etc.) and I notice that everywhere I am, these two guys are there. They are both tall, one about early 20s, the other probably mid to late forties.
So, I'm finished shopping, and I go up to a self-pay register. There are about 6 open, including mine, and I'm the only one there. These two guys come over and start checking out at the one right by mine, even though there are a lot more open. I catch the guy of the older one, and I smile at him to try to dispel my awkwardness. He does not smile back. Instead, he stares at me with this piercing glare that chills me to the bone.
I quickly finish up and walk away. As soon as I am out of sight, I start running to my car. The car I was driving was borrowed, and the handle broken on the outside, so you have to jimmy it a bit to get it to work, and I did not want to be caught trying to work the handle when they come out.
I get in the car, and turn to look at the doors. The older man iss walking out, down the lane my car was in. He stares me dead in the eyes as he walks, and I'm staring back at him. He starts getting kind of close to my car, enough so that I feel if I back out, I'll hit him. Then he starts walking towards this group of cars, as though he's walking to his vehicle. Except he doesn't commit to any car. He just sort of walks around them, and stares at me THE ENTIRE TIME.
His buddy is still inside, cashing out, so he specifically had to come out here by himself for some reason... and that reason was not to go to his car. I back out and start driving away. I check the rear view mirror a few times, and he's still staring at me.
SUPER creepy.
uhohimdead · 3 points · Posted at 10:44:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Down my street someone was murdered by a drive by shooting and left to die in front of a child's birthday party. This was extremely shocking because where I live the cop station few blocks down the street+ we live in a calm neighborhood with no gangs in our area. The shooter was never found and a few days after that my friend invited me to go to the dessert with him to go off road-ing with him and his dad. Had a fun 4 days in the dessert and got to meet some pretty chill people. I rode back with his dad and halfway through the drive the dad starts talking about some serious shit (about his life and other shit) somehow the conversation steered to the murder and he told me guy who killed the man down our street was actually one of the men that I met in the dessert and that he was actually running away into Mexico. I told my friend what happened and he was told the same thing, never told the cops and only shared this story with close friends so enjoy reddit.
DIEmoviestars · 6 points · Posted at 21:36:28 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is pretty recent actually, it happened maybe a month or two ago.
The owners of my dance studio and all the long-time dancers there know about the "ghost" - supposedly the studio's haunted by the spirit of an old lady who sometimes walks up and down the stairs, plays the piano, and screws with the stereo when it's very early in the morning or late at night. I always thought this was so cool but wasn't sure whether I should believe it. I have had a few moments in the past, when attending late dance classes, where the volume of the music would go up considerably and then down to almost silent, but I sort of shunted it to the back of my mind and attributed it to weird technology glitches.
The tap teacher and the studio owner were going to be at a competition one Friday evening, and because neither of them would be able to teach the beginner tap class, I was asked to sub for it. I agreed, and part of the deal was that I had to arrive a few hours early to open the studio, in case anyone came by to drop off fees. I was allowed to practice my solo while the studio was empty, though, and it was the first time I had the studio to myself so I was pretty pumped.
The novelty kind of wore off because I quickly realized that being alone in the studio was actually a very creepy feeling. As I practiced my solo, the music's volume started to rise and fall again (even though it was a different stereo from last time), and randomly the music cut out. Just as I was about to check it out, it started playing music again - this time it was the music from the solo I performed last year. I was hot and sweaty from dancing but I was overcome by this really cold chill and I freaked the fuck out, ran back to lobby, and went on YouTube for an hour til kids started arriving.
Needless to say, I'm hesitant to substitute again.
Super_Saiyan_Carl · 13 points · Posted at 03:42:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
15 years old at the time so this happened about 8 years ago..
Night 1: start hearing light scratching within the wall behind my bed. On other side of wall is a big mirror in the downstairs bathroom, so it has to be coming from within the wall and not on the other side. Figure a mouse is wandering around and think nothing of it.
Night 2: Same thing, think nothing of it.
Afternoon of day 3: Girlfriend comes over, says she's gonna wake me up with a kiss the next morning #score
Night 3: Scratching continues, think nothing of it.
Night 3 cont: Wake up to something moving in my mouth. Move tongue but don't open eyes cause I think I'm getting tongue from my girl.
Tongue doesn't make contact with other tongue tho.
Open eyes.
Nothing there but pitch darkness. Think "shit I may have swallowed a spider or something".
Look at digital clock on nightstand, 3:45 am.
Turn on lights
.... And this is where it gets weird.
Before I can move, bed starts shaking violently. A few moments later I feel pressure on my crotch. Like a half circle of sharp needles lightly pressing down above my junk.
Freak the fuck out. Don't know what to do. I can't scream or cry for help for some reason, think it was cause of the shock.
Finally I gain control of my hands and push them outward where the head of these "teeth" would be. To my surprise, I actually come in contact with a solid object. It feels like I'm pressing up against a brick wall but I can't fucking see it.
After a few moments the bed stops shaking and the pressure against my hands and crotch disappears.
Run to bathroom and splash water on my face, think I'm still in a dream. I'm not.
Run upstairs crying to parents about what just happened. Dad goes downstairs and reports that he found nothing.
Literally sleep in my parents room for the next 3 weeks.
cabello_blanco · 5 points · Posted at 15:31:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you may have experienced sleep paralysis
Voxwork · 4 points · Posted at 17:05:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That was my conclusion as well. Not being able to move, hallucinating, dread.
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 14:34:47 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
It would be...except for being able to move your hands and feel the solid thing. That's NOT sleep paralysis.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:53:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just to clarify, are you a girl who is a lesbian?
Super_Saiyan_Carl · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lulz. Straight male.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dude I swear earlier in your post you said something about your pussy. Either you changed something or I'm tripping hard.
Super_Saiyan_Carl · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha, I think you're tripping bro. It's all good tho.
CSUSBro · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:20 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
"Pussy then out where the head of these 'teeth' would be" I think you meant "push them out" but it's all good.
It was probably sleep paralysis but every time I hear a bed-shaking story I automatically think of all of the movies and TV shows where people get possessed. You got a succubus tryna smash.
Super_Saiyan_Carl · 2 points · Posted at 12:18:19 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh God thanks for the catch, man hahaha
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That shit sounds goddamn terrifying.
Super_Saiyan_Carl · 1 points · Posted at 13:49:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yea I didn't enjoy it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:13:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you missed getting toothy head from a spooky ghost.
Kog0ruhn · 16 points · Posted at 02:41:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Actually have it going on right now.
I work at a hotel and I just got promoted to assistant manager after a year of working my butt off, and after the psycho ex-assistant finally put the final nail in his coffin. Used to talk horribly about female guests, tried to turn everyone against the manager, would pretend to talk to people on the phone, and was extremely difficult to understand. He spoke fluent English, but you couldn't understand a word he said because he'd start talking and then just loop like a skipped record.
When he got fired after two weeks of making fun of employees and lying to guests (and admitting to the manager he threatened to kill his landlord's grandkids, and broke everything in his garage because his wife was talking to somebody without his permission), he did what any sane person would do. He broke his keys in half before turning them all in, pantomimed a conversation with the owner, and threw a screaming fit before being told to leave.
I don't know how he got my number. I don't know how he found out I got his job. I wasn't even gunning for it; I just felt bad for the manager and decided she needed help, so I put in my resume on the fly. But, he did get my number. He did find out I replaced him.
Cue the threatening texts. I'm a liar. I was "looking elsewhere" (what?). I betrayed him somehow because he put in a good word for me (how? And to who?) and he just wants to take care of his family. Whole thing basically said he's good, I'm bad, I'll regret what I've done. I don't even know what I did. Everything I was accused of was done by other people, one of them a guest.
Now, my manager has been getting weird texts and phone calls. Gibberish and vaguely sexual shit. All from his number.
It's unsettling. Creepy. I know the only reason he does it is because he has this thing about women in positions of power, men should be dominant, blah blah blah. Can't stomach us and wants to knock us down a few notches.
Just hope he knows that I will break him in half and know where he lives. And if he does something to me, my family knows people who'll make him disappear. For good.
auddee44 · 5 points · Posted at 04:24:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was just gonna suggest telling the police and suing his ass for harassment but that works too...
Kog0ruhn · 1 points · Posted at 05:08:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, I'm already in the process of getting a restraining order, but I'm (unfortunately or fortunately) part of a pretty mean, southern, live-in-the-mountains-and-own-twenty-shotguns family who've already told me they'll "take care of it" if he contacts me again.
Honestly? I'd prefer to just get a restraining order and be done with it.
frenchmeister · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There's a book called Gift of Fear by Gavin Debecker(?) you might want to consider checking out before you do that. He's basically a safety/security expert whose job was to predict which people were most likely to turn violent, commit murder, etc. He recommended against restraining orders in most situations because it often causes the creep's actions to escalate. I don't remember enough to tell you exactly what he said about what should be done instead, but that part definitely stuck out to me.
auddee44 · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
fair enough... a pretty mean, southern, live-in-the-mountains-and-own-twenty-shotguns family can be just as effective if not more sometimes
Kog0ruhn · 0 points · Posted at 05:50:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Haha, yeah. I just worry about them doing something needless and stupid sometimes. If nothing else, it makes me feel safe knowing they're on my side.
auddee44 · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know the feeling! I grew up around atlanta but had relatives from the mountains. After I walked out on my crazy ex it was really nice to know they had my backs. I stayed with them for awhile and while they talked a lot of shit they never did anything too crazy. Ex bf tried to come "reason" with me one time and they ran him off the property and didn't come back til they had watched him get onto the main why out of town. I didn't really hear from him after that. Sweet people with the best intentions who will give you the world if necessary.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:07:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
See, the people who have family that can make people dissappear for good, don't tend to go talking about it publicly.
Kog0ruhn · 0 points · Posted at 08:22:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was a little heated when I wrote that last bit. Mostly meant they'd run him off, not kill him. The dude is crazy and he makes me sick to think about, but I don't think I've ever legitimately wanted anyone dead.
megmatthews20 · 0 points · Posted at 09:48:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Urgh!!! I loooathe entitled dickbag misogynist assholes like that. Seriously, they bring nothing good to this world.
I've had a couple residents like that in my job who would make every woman's life a living hell if she wasn't there to suit his needs every minute of the day. They were really just bullies in general, mean to the men as well, but especially skeevy with the women. I honestly just wish them dead.
Take care of yourself.
sickmarmaladegrandpa · 9 points · Posted at 03:51:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About eight months ago, my parents had a nasty split. My dad has some serious anger issues and the split set them off. He was explosive, causing me, my brother, and my mother to fly across the country to the east coast to my grandmother's house, where we could stay for a while until my mother could get back on her feet. My father would constantly send threatening texts to my mom, which was unsettling enough.
About a month later my parents were negotiating how my mother was going to get her things back. They had made a deal that their communication was going to be strictly business, so it was fairly civil. We had to leave in a hurry so she couldn't get some of her favorite keepsakes, one of those things including a small metal crow knicknack. As far as we knew, we were thousands of miles away from him.
One day, around nine at night, he sent a text to my mother to tell her to check the mail. She told him no, she had checked it earlier. He insisted that she do it and when she expressed her discomfort with the situation, he told her to have my brother do it. This was incredibly unsettling, and after a moment of realization my mother ran into my room and told me that she was sure my father was outside. This was terrifying, considering the last time I saw him he was screaming and throwing things and he almost broke a door down. My mother called the police, who upon arrival investigated the mailbox.
The metal crow was inside.
It was dark outside and we couldn't see the car he drove, an orange Honda. My mother's friend who lived down the street saw her, immediately coming to comfort her and talk to the police. After a moment the police officer asked my mother's friend to look around the street and point out any car she didn't recognize. After a few moments she pointed to a white car, and the officers immediately ran to it.
My father was inside, the seat folded back all the way so he was laying down and unseen. He had driven all the way across the country and put the crow in the mailbox, trying to lure her outside. Maybe he wanted to do something, maybe he just wanted to talk. I still don't know, and I don't want to ask. He wasn't arrested, but the officer gave him a strict warning that if he ever came to that street again he would be arrested on the spot. I was pretty shaken up after that.
CosmicAnus · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Found the fellow lovely
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was planning on running off with your brother?
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 04:00:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was plannin on going to bed early tonight.......then this thread happened muahahahahah
Cameron_Black · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:23 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is my favorite thread subject. I read every one.
ratinmybed · 7 points · Posted at 02:07:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh, I have another one that was creepy in a different way.
One time my husband and I drove to work together late at night (we have flexible hours), to get there you have to drive around a narrow park in the middle of the city. I could see a lone old man in ragged clothing sort of stumbling about heading toward where we were going, I noticed because he looked and walked eerily like a zombie.
When we got to our building and parked on the side of the road the man had crossed the park and was lumbering directly toward our car. Up close I could see he was shaking and had a completely dazed look on his face, and he was holding up a wooden clothes hanger that also shook wildly because of his twitching.
He stopped right next to our car but never made eye contact or said anything, just stood there waiting and shaking and pointing the clothes hanger at us. We made sure our car doors were locked and most certainly did not get out of the car.
The end of this story is not very creepy, we called the police and because he was incoherent when they asked him what was going on they took him away to hopefully get him some help.
Inhuman_Dialectic · 8 points · Posted at 03:20:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to work the graveyard shift at a large gas station. One night, i was cleaning the drip pans for the coffee, and between the machines I spotted a man staring into the beer cooler. The store had been empty for hours, and I maintained a clear view of the only unlocked entrance. Fearing I neglected a customer I walked around the coffee island to ask if he needed help, and somewhere in the two seconds he was out of my view he disappeared. I locked the last door and searched the place, but didn't find any one. I guess my brain either edited out the part where I saw him leave, or just made him up entirely.
BaS3r · 6 points · Posted at 04:36:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12, my younger sister said she had been seeing or hearing her Tickle-me Elmo doll running across the room say "hahaha! That tickles!". I made fun of her one day and that night while I was asleep, I had woken up to a sound of something running around my room. I couldn't open my eyes or move my body but I was fully awake. Suddenly I start hearing Elmo saying the same thing my sister said she heard her Elmo was saying.
I was sweating and my heart started racing. Then I heard what sounded like Elmo scratching very loudly scratch my wall one time and my back just fucking arched up for 5 seconds and what felt like my heart stopping. After, my back just dropped and my heart beat what felt like once every 2-3 seconds and hurt really fucking bad.
After a few minutes, my heart beat went back to normal and I was able to my body again. I was covered in cold sweat and just scared shitless.
Coidzor · 9 points · Posted at 06:06:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Getting catcalled by some college students when I was 12 and walking my dog. I didn't know what the hell happened and just thought it was weird and then I realized on my way back home what they had been doing and felt incredibly violated and sick that grown men would publicly say they wanted to have sex with a child like that.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:45:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
That started happening to me at that age too. It was really upsetting. I still played with dolls and legos, I was just a little kid.
Coidzor · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:11 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suppose as a silver lining I have a better appreciation than most men when it comes to understanding why women don't like being catcalled and that it is, in fact, a problem rather than cute.
And it was only a handful of times, rather than constant and not just in passing like for some of my peers.
AMISH_TECH_SUPPORT · 7 points · Posted at 02:47:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
turns off all the lights
This should be good.
can_has_science · 3 points · Posted at 03:52:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I seriously love these threads.
MaxHannibal · 9 points · Posted at 03:58:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend and myself were kidnapped and raped. That's pretty much the worse thing that has ever happened to me.
throwawaysickkperson · 7 points · Posted at 06:40:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dear god, I am so sorry to hear that.
NukeItGood · 1 points · Posted at 17:40:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Jesus. Story if you're up for it?
MaxHannibal · 3 points · Posted at 17:58:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend and I were leaving a club in Dallas. We just had moved there and got lost. Its was around 1 in the morning. I was trying to look for the nearest dart system (subway in dallas). My girlfriend is a lot more of a trusting and social person than I am. She started asking people for Rides. Someone agreed and she started following him. I followed her trying to talk her out of it. We got to his truck which was in an alley and I finally talked her out of not going. We tell him thanks and go to walk away and he pulled a gun out of his glove box and told us to get In. I'm sure you can finish the story from there.
Wildlikekudzu · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds absolutely horrific. Are you guys still together?
MaxHannibal · 3 points · Posted at 18:16:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We are not. We actually just broke up a little less than a month ago. It's hard to have a sexual relationshop after something like that. Every time I saw her naked it would give me flashbacks. Eventually the stress from that was too much.
Wildlikekudzu · 3 points · Posted at 20:57:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's completely understandable. My heart hurts for you both.
MaxHannibal · 3 points · Posted at 21:19:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thank you. I really don't talk about it much. I've only told the story when I needed to. Like to the police and my parents. It's oddly relieving to be able to tell it anonymously. So I appreciate you listening.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:51 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
i know i'm just some random redditor, but please consider seeking counseling/therapy. my mom was raped before i was born and it took at least a year, but she's always said the counseling helped her heal tremendously. if you can find someone you feel you can trust, i think it would help you a lot. i wish you all the best either way, and my inbox is always open if you feel you need someone impartial to talk to <3
DathonKeyes · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry.
MaxHannibal · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I appreciate it . Thank you.
nonoffendingname · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:15 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
fuuuuuuuuuuck
glasser999 · 9 points · Posted at 10:31:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a repressed memory that I can only get glimpses of, that happened when I was a child. I literally can't remember what happened, no matter how hard I try, I just remember It being the most traumatizing thing of my life. It's weird, because you'd think I'd at least be able to remember something about it, if I remember something happened. But I can't remember anything. It's indescribable. But I think i witnessed a murder as a child. And I think I knew who did it, but I just can't remember.
teddyruxpinstarship · 5 points · Posted at 20:08:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It is a more controversial treatment, but you can find a psychologist that will do recovered-memory treatment with you. A lot of times when the brain cannot handle what information it just processed, it can black out that memory. Not sure if I really believe it works, but you can try!
kevinkit · 7 points · Posted at 03:35:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3, I had a nightmare that a 9 foot tall monster made of hamburger meat (complete with vertical yellow mustard lines and gloved arms and legs) chased me, grabbed me out of the grip of my parents, burned a hole in the ground and threw me in. It was so vivid that I can remember it perfectly today.
auddee44 · 1 points · Posted at 05:06:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
sounds like carl finished his meat dragon
Clouded_Thoughts · 6 points · Posted at 08:28:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No one will see this but here i go;
In chronological order to the best of my fucked up memory
Having a knife brandished at me as a toddler by a psychotic man; then watching him get arrested.
Falling off the structures at the playground and getting the wind knocked out of me.
Neighbors making death threats against other Neighbors and myself; then posting them in common areas of the project.
Having a throwing star impale the wall inches from my head. Thank God that shit head had bad aim.
The time patients escaped the mental ward and tried to break down the door to my house.
The time i was knocked out by a bully in grade school and woke up to him crying because he thought he had killed me.
The time swat responded to the same bully as above and me playing with plastic non functioning guns. We were held at gun point and frisked. I was in grade school like what the Fuck.
The day ny was attacked. All The teachers were freaking out but wouldn't tell us what had happened.
There's the time i saw my crack head neighbors get busted by the fbi while waiting for the bus to school.
All this shit above happenef before i started junior high.
The time i witnessed my psychotic neighbour convince a classmate to jump feet first off a 12ft half pipe. He luckily didn't break his legs. Though he cried in pain for like 2 hours before he could stand up again. The cunt that convinced him to do it was laughing hysterically the whole time..
Camelanus · 2 points · Posted at 10:55:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I also fell off a structure in a playground to be specific, I fell off the monkey bars and had the wind knocked out of me when I was around seven years old. I literally could not breathe and I thought I was dying, I tried to tell my mum that I needed help, but I couldn't utter any words at all.
Clouded_Thoughts · 3 points · Posted at 00:51:59 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was terrifying. I was at school early with a few other kids that lived close enough to walk. I was climbing up the side of the structure when i lost my grip and fell 6-8ft flat onto my back. For several seconds that felt like an eternity my brain screamed for air as my lungs refused to inflate. Gradually i was able to wheeze, then cough, and finally breathe. I don't know what a heart attack feels like but I'd bet it's as terrifying as losing the ability to breathe.
Gothamgirl17 · 5 points · Posted at 15:47:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My family and I were staying at a hotel on the beach and my parents went to some sort of time share meeting in the morning so it was just me and my little sister in the hotel room. I was about 14 and she was about 9 I think. So we are in our bedroom watching T.V with the bedroom door shut when we hear the hotel room door open and two men speaking.
My sister and I looked at each other freaking out about who these strange men were in our hotel room. I opened the door a crack and see two guys in their 30's holding towels and beach stuff and I heard them say, "wait a second... this isn't our hotel room." Then they turned around and left. I quickly went and locked the door still freaking out because we were both in only our underwear. I called our parents and told them what happened and they were just as freaked out as we were. It turned out that the hotel key card those guys used for their room also worked for our hotel room. Thank goodness they just walked in by mistake and they weren't looking to do something more sinister.
Imadoctah · 4 points · Posted at 16:09:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It wasn't too horrifying but I went down at a concert once. I was in the mosh pit and I was told later that someone had fallen and I had tripped backwards over them and gone face first into the pavement.
I don't remember anything of that other than that I had gone into the mosh pit because I like that kind of thing sometimes.
I woke up on a stretcher making its way out of the crowd, the band (Dropkick Murphy's) had stopped playing and the entire outdoor amphitheater had come to a grinding halt because some kid was out cold in the pit.
As fucked up as it was to loose all that memory, one of the best feelings in the world was to have an entire amphitheater full of people, on the Chicago river, erupt into cheering simply because...
You. Woke. Up.
Jessielaray · 6 points · Posted at 23:33:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is on mobile so don't hate me for formatting.
Okay so this didn't happen to me personally but my dads ex girlfriend and her little sisters (who are my age- in their early 20's). They shared this story with me when I told them I didn't really believe in ghosts. That being said I trust them very much, they're very kind, honest girls- recently moved here to California from Vietnam too.
Essentially this is what they told me and my dad. Earlier this year they spent a 3 day weekend in Yosemite with their aunt, their older sister (my dads ex girlfriend) them two, and an older male cousin in a three story cabin. There were other cabins in the same area that were rented out too. Apparently it was a great deal.
My dads gf at the time slept on the top floor, the girls and their aunt on the second and the cousin on the ground floor/basement (since the cabin was slightly elevated). The first night nothing too out of the ordinary happened aside from strange coldness that seemed to only be located on the top floor (which is weird cause heat rises) where my dads ex was sleeping. The second day though they realized that none of the pictures they were taking inside the cabin were coming out clear. They were all blurry. They showed me the pictures on their phone too- it was eerie to say the least to see just a collection of completely blurry photos only if they were of the inside of the cabin. That same day they said one of their bras went missing along with a blanket or a throw or something like that. Creepy still. But that night, my dads ex said that she was hearing weird scratching coming from the wall in her bedroom. So she called her aunt up to sleep with her so she wouldn't be so scared.
So the next day, last day there, but they still had to stay another night and were leaving first thing in the morning things were going pretty normally. Around 5pm, the older of the two younger sisters went outside to get some last pics of the grounds (if you've seen Yosemite you know it's beautiful) including one of the cabin itself. That night, after they had packed for the way back home the next day, they were just getting ready for bed. The sister who took all the outside photos (which were clear btw) was going through them on her phone just looking when she noticed the one she had taken of the cabin itself. In the top left corner, where the window of the third story bedroom was- was what looked like a woman standing in the window with a blanket wrapped around her face.
At this point my eyes started to water, in fact they are right now as I'm telling this story. I saw that picture and instantly all the hairs on my body stood up.
http://imgur.com/a/ZYXze
Basically they all ended up sleeping on the ground floor together in a pile swearing they'll leave first thing in the morning. When they went to the club house (it's where the front desk is for all the nearby cabin rentals) they were told that any complaints they had could be logged in the book they had at the front desk. Upon going through it to see if anyone else had a like experience they saw that about a dozen of random pages had been neatly removed with a straightedge. Creepy shit
Thatonemexicanchick · 4 points · Posted at 23:38:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OMG no, not clicking on the photo
Edit: omg I looked but made my fiancé look at it with me. Can't sleep now...gonna cuddle with my cat
rocknhookerheels · 7 points · Posted at 07:06:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had moved in with my brother and his girlfriend and had been there maybe 2 weeks when I woke up suddenly feeling like I had figured out the meaning of life. Weird, I know. Anyway, I grabbed a pen and notepad so I could sit outside and write down this new found insight. It was early morning so there was daylight but the sun was still rising. So I've settled outside and am about to begin writing when I looked toward the inside of the house through the sliding door and saw a woman standing by the little bar they had set up. At first I thought it was the sun reflecting off the glass making me see stuff, I have a pretty wild imagination sometimes, I rub my eyes and look again and there is definitely a woman standing there and I kinda freak out and go running to wake up my brothers girlfriend. Seems silly looking back since I had to run right past this spectre to get to her but that's what I did. I wake my brothers gf up and tell her all about this anomaly in her house and she is not amused but walks through the house shooing away ghosts and declares it's now safe and returned to bed. Right then the phone rang and it was her dad, right away I could tell it was not good news and when she hung up she told me that her aunt had just passed away like literally a moment before she got the call. We sorta looked at each other and I started describing the woman I'd seen asking if that's what her aunt looked like and she said that is exactly how her aunt looked when she was much younger and she said she had a picture and went to get it at exactly the spot the apparition had been standing but it wasn't there and she searched everywhere without finding it.
iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:42 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wait, so what's the meaning of life then?
rocknhookerheels · 2 points · Posted at 14:09:05 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I didn't get to write it down and don't remember
capaldithenewblack · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:43 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
42
Hawkov · 9 points · Posted at 03:15:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I was like 9 or 10 cant remember, and my parents left me alone for the night as our nanny cancel at the last minute, I decided to take my dog (a manchester terrier), for a walk. Where I used to be was a calm place and everybody knew each other so it was pretty safe, as I was walking back to my house Max (my dog) kept barking and looking something on my back, I turn around to see if maybe it was one of my neighbors only to see this guy I never met with this creey stare about 10 feet away from me, he gave the most scariest smile I had ever seen I got scare and ran back to my house and lock the doors and windows, about a hour later , I heared someone ringing the bell, I said who is it and I heard someone say pizza delivery, I said I didnt order pizza, and he said that he was ending his shift and that he would give it to me free if I open the door,all of the sudden my phone rings, is my neighbor telling me to hide and lock myself in a room, while the police arrived... the guy that I saw while walking my dog had been spying the house for the past hour and when he saw that I was alone , he tried to enter...he was arrested and turns out was a registered sex ofender.... then 2 years ago, I was hiking at the bright angel trail in arizona , as I was resting some man in his 50s sat down next to me we started talking and he said, it was nice seeing you again , you were the only one who got away , shame you move from your Peoria home ,I wanted to visit you again, and then it hit me that was the same man I saw that night.... I never ran so fast in my life
needsunshine · 4 points · Posted at 03:33:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is absolutely terrifying.
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh well this story is fan-fucking-tastic.
I live in Surprise. Awesome.
ShamelessFox · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in CenPho. Never leaving my place ever again. Or ordering pizza. And I love pizza. :/
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:50:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:10:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You always have to say goodbye!
codman606 · 3 points · Posted at 03:57:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FUck this thread bro, Im scared shitless rn
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:12:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
capaldithenewblack · 1 points · Posted at 04:21:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Holy crap. Were they robbing you? Were your parents there? I'd never sleep again...
Capt_Crunchy_Nut · 3 points · Posted at 04:22:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Reading all the supernaturally themed experiences here reminds me why I always actively investigate ANYTHING I see or hear. Prove its my mind playing tricks and sleep/live in peace.
nastyguts · 2 points · Posted at 06:29:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was overjoyed when I learned sleep paralysis was a thing. Only experience I couldn't explain for years.
Farmass · 3 points · Posted at 04:51:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This will probably get buried, but when I was a senior in high school 4 buddies and I decided to steal some signs. So we were out driving around and found one someone had ran into so it was knocked over. This was right in front of a golf course but out in the sticks. So me being the wrench man i got dropped off with my other buddy to get the sign while my other buddy was lookout. About halfway done I hear footsteps running across the pavement. I take off running and a voice yells "freeze mother Fucker or I'll blow your head off". So I stopped dead in my tracks and when I turned around I was looking down the barrel of an AK47, and another dude had a pistol point at me. The began questioning me what I was doing. I told them I was just with some friends to steal this 50mph sign. They wanted to know if I was on the golf course or was planning on going to go on the golf course. I was like no why would I. I am just out here to steal this sign. They finally put the guns down and was like well hurry up and finish and get the Fuck outta here. So I finished getting the sign. Told the dudes I was going up the road to get picked up and they headed back into a bunker on the golf course. Once they were outta site I chucked the sign and ran the fastest 400 yard dash of my life. My bitch buddy was hiding in the ditch and I ran past him like he was standing still.
Apparently about a month earlier some kids in a truck tore shit up on the golf course and the golf course hired some shady folks to watch it at night. Regardless turning around in the middle of the night to two guns pointed at your head in BFE definitely scared the shit out of me.
mikmikthegreat · 3 points · Posted at 05:18:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As a 13 year old young lad in New York City, a rapey-looking man once followed me on the subway and stared at me like I was a fine piece of meat. I realize this probably happens to most girls at some point, but as a guy it was really surprising.
So basically he was a middle aged overweight (#dontbanme) hispanic man. He stared at me in the subway station. When we got on the train, he sat across from me and continued to stare at me. At first I was like "uhhh I'm a guy, maybe he is just curious about something I'm wearing or some shit"
Nope he's totally going to rape my 13 year old bum. I can see it in his fatty eyes!
So I switch trains, feeling both ashamed and terrified.
He gets out with me.
Shit shit shit
So fortunately the next train comes almost instantly (can't remember if I switched platforms or not). He sits across from me AGAIN, but this time I sit right next to the door. I let the train go a couple of stops. Then a couple stops down, I pretend like I am not even thinking about getting off at this stop. No way. This stop? Who would want to get off at fucking 79th street?
As soon as the door starts to close I FUCKING RUN out the door. I remember looking through the door after it closed and the guy was staring at me like
"little bitch got away"
TLDR as a 13 year old boy, some creepy lardass on the subway wanted to stick his greasy sausage in places I didn't know even existed
inuredhalcyon · 3 points · Posted at 05:22:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few months ago, I was walking out to my car. It was just after 11PM, I was going into work, and I was parked on the street (I live in the city--very few of us have driveways). The only light sources around were one dim street lamp, and a set of headlights on a giant SUV parked on the block behind mine. I get onto the road, and the SUV came flying from down the block towards me--totally blew through the stop sign, absolutely flooring it. My whole body went cold. I don't live in the best area; lots of heroin, and there's sex trafficking on the rise. I made it to my car and had the key in the lock by the time they got to me. The SUV parked right behind my car, headlights blasting, and I could clearly see at least three guys inside. I jumped into my car, slammed the door, locked it, started the engine, and flew out of there. I was shaking so violently that once I got far enough away, I had to pull over and try to calm down. That was one of the scariest.
The creepiest time was when I was a kid, and we lived in a clearly haunted trailer. I have tons of stories about that, but the worst one was the time I was lying in bed, trying to go to sleep, and I had this really cold chill go through me. I looked to the foot of my bed, and there was a tuft of ashy blonde hair poking up over the side, like someone was crouching there. I'm the only blonde in my family. I stared at it for a long time--I was about seven, and had no idea what the hell to do. I was just as scared about what would happen if I stayed as I was about what would happen if I moved. I watched it start to rise, then slowly lower, and that was it for me. I threw off the covers, jumped about three feet past my bed (so whatever it was wouldn't grab me from underneath my bed), and sprinted into my parents' bedroom. I cried, begged them to move towards the middle of the bed with me, and stayed there every night for the next two months.
4EverUnknown · 3 points · Posted at 05:24:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Happened a little less than 2 months ago. I was sleeping calmly when suddenly I awoke. I had a extremely painful cramp in my leg. Normally, I would climb out of bed and try to hop it off, but for some reason I simply could not move. I tried yelling for help but for some reason I couldn't scream either. All I could do was lay there and try to fight the pain.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:32:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like sleep paralysis mixed with a muscle cramp. Pretty shitty combination.
Philosoraptor_4 · 3 points · Posted at 05:28:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Took a plane from Atlanta to Paris 6/7 years ago. 3 AirFrance planes made the trip that night, but the one from Rio crashed so quickly they didn't even have time to send out a distress signal because the storm was so bad. I would have missed walking by those peoples' families waiting for that plane by 45 minutes... It was international news and took them months to find the bodies. Definitely creepy to think about.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:33:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have auditory hallucinations (at least that's what Wikipedia calls them) right before I fall asleep sometimes. It's usually if I take a nap after being really tired. Anyway, I was on the couch about to dose off when my head starts getting really hot. This usually happens if I go into sleep paralysis (also happens when I nap) so I try to keep myself awake by moving my head, but being really tired I kept going back to sleep. After a minute of fighting myself I start to hear someone calling my name. It's kind of like when they do the echo-y ghost voices in paranormal movies. It keeps going until I hear a huge bang like a gun shot which wakes me up immediately. I looked around, but nothing was there so I dismissed it as my head being weird. Still scares me though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's called exploding head syndrome
KIllgore52 · 3 points · Posted at 05:52:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So it was my sister's graduation and it was over and I walked home, my house is only 2 mins away walking. I got into my house and I searched my living room for something and in the corner of the room I see a figure of someone siting Indian style under a blanket not making a noise and sitting completely still. I leave my house scared as shit. I didn't do anything since I was like 10-12 at the time. Later I get back from a restaurant and the figure was still there and I was the only one who noticed, not my mom or brother who were both in the room. So I decided to go to sleep since I was scared. Then the next day shows up and I look where the figure was and only the blanket was there. Looking back, I could have been killed by that person.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You didn't think to tell anyone else about something that was potentially a threat to everyone in the house?
Were you "special" or something?
KIllgore52 · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scared, young and dumb. I was gonna get a knife or have my dad get his gun but I ended up not doing so for whatever reason.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:57:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I want to start this by saying I am currently a pretty hardcore atheist and to this day I don't have any good explanation for the except that I was probably being screwed with... Anyway... Rewind to 12 years ago.
Back in the early 2000s while I was still exploring my spiritual side I adopted Wicca as my mother was a practicing Wiccan my entire life (until recently) and my aunt was a self proclaimed shaman. A friend of mine who was home alone while his parents were in vacation began to notice weird thing in his home, it started with pictures falling off the walls and furniture and appliances being slightly moved. He called me to come over and see what I could find.
When I entered the home I felt what I can only describe as a pressure pushing on my head and shoulders. I walked around his home looking for the place where the pressure felt strongest and began to get chills down my spine. I did some basic mediation and prayer and a picture fell off the wall directly across from me. At this point I decided to call my aunt so she could check it out.
She drove over and brought what I can only describe as a "shamans" ghost buster kit. Bundles of sage, some symbols on chains and a pendulum. I took her to the room where she also began to describe a sensation of pressure that she described as an upset spirit, maybe not evil but angry. She began a ritual involving prayer and the burning of sage. She did a prayer in every room eventually ending in the guest bedroom where I had felt the most pressure from before. All three of us were in the room joining in a basic prayer when suddenly we all hear several VERY loud bangs, the walls shook and my aunt ended the prayer. With that, she said it was over. We left the guest bedroom and ALL of his furniture was pushed against walls, several pictures had fallen off the walls and all of the cabinets in his kitchen were wide open.
To this day just thinking of it gives me chills and I have no good answer as to how this happened. He decided to stay at my house for the next few days until his parents got home. After that, nothing weird ever happened again there. Again as a staunch atheist I don't have a good answer for this and I have a lot of doubt about what happened, but... It happened... And it kinda freaked me out.... The end.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I mean, to be fair, the existence of ghosts doesn't necessarily validate the existence of any god.
Spadedv · 3 points · Posted at 06:04:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've posted this once before on Reddit. I was visiting my girlfriend (at the time) and her parents were home, so we couldn't really fool around. When I left, around 10pm or so, she decided to drive me to the train station. Before getting there, I told her to park somewhere so we could mess around. It was a quiet neighborhood so she didn't want to park randomly in front of someone's house and get caught or have the cops called on us, so we kept driving around looking for a nice place to park. I see and point out an empty parking lot and she responds, "No way, that's a churches parking lot" (Her family is super religious). I joked a bit and told her to stop being so chicken. She parks and I quickly jump in the back of her car. She joins me, gets on top of me, and we start testing the suspensions of the car, when I suddenly black out. I have no idea wtf happened. It's like I instantly fell asleep. When I slowly start coming back to my senses, I realize my girlfriend is on top of me screaming, pale as a ghost, and the music is blasting in the car. I push her aside and turn down the radio. I look around and see that all the windows are down. I ask her what the fuck happened. After 5 minutes of her calming down, she tells me that my eyes rolled back in my head, the radio then turned on at full volume, and the windows all started rolling down. She then points at the car keys that are right next to me (basic car keys, just has the alarm on and off button) and said the car isn't the type that works without the keys in it. We got back to the front of the car, she drove me to the train without either of us saying a word, and we never talked about it after that until years later, after we broke up. We were just chatting and I say, "Remember that time in the parking lot.." she interrupts me and tells me not to go any further with it.
One of the scariest/creepiest shit ever to happen to both of us it seems. I'm not religious at all, but I told Jesus "My bad" that night.
TL;DR Ghost bouncers at a church possessed and cockblocked me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could also be possible that you had a mini-stroke/heart attack or something, and the excitement of sex triggered it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:57:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live on a a dirt road with a few houses here and there. One night after work I got out my car to open the gate in pitch dark and like always I like to scare myself by thinking about murderers, ghosts, werewolves, evil clowns, anything you can think of. This particular night I was extra flighty and right as I open the gate this monstrous loud 'MOOOOOOOOOOO' came from no where but sounded extremely close. I practically peed me pants and actually screamed. Like I was terrified. About two seconds later I released it was the bloody cow from next door. I almost had an heart attack because of a cow.
spicy-noodles · 3 points · Posted at 07:00:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I already posted it somewhere else but here's my story. Sorry for the long post.
I live in a very old house, which seems creepy to a lot of people I know. I grew up in it, and as far as I remember I never witnessed anything strange until my teens.
I spent the night with my best friend on a week end. We were laughing loudly (as we have been drinking a lot) in my bedroom, with the door shut. We decided to make videos with my phone, joking and messing around. We begun the recordings around 2 or 3am, the music was loud and we were having a lot of fun doing so.
A few days later I was feeling sad and alone and looked at the videos on my phone to cheer my up. Since we made them, we never watched it, so I was curious to see how it actually turned out. Of course it was bad (we were drunk), but also heart warming. I looked at all the videos. And then this strange voice popped up of nowhere. It was obviously a male voice saying "Arrêtez" ("stop" in French). At first I thought it was just my imagination ; but it was on the recording. The voice was clear and loud, though it seemed like a whisper. On the video me and my friend acted as if nothing happened (oubviously we didn't hear the voice). I was frightened but determined to make sure it wasn't something I could logically explain.
The next day I showed the video to my parents and asked my dad if it was him (as he was the only man in the house that night). He told me he didn't remember doing so, and that he may have been asleep at the time. Eventually I decided to recreate the situation in the video, with the same music playing, the door shut, and my phone on the same spot in the room. If someone told us to stop messing around, it couldn't have been anywhere but outside of the room. Despite our attempts of solving this case, the results didn't look like that one enigmatic video. I also searched for the track we were listening to on my library, but it was normal - and the sound was totally covering the noise from outside anyway. When I showed it to my best friend she was shocked.
To this day I don't know what really happened that night. I think something was watching us being annoying and didn't want to be bothered, so it asked us to stop it.
Months later other strange events occured in a short time. Everyone in the house witnessed something unusual.
Tl;dr : Recorded what seems to be a ghost voice without knowing it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:08:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've seen shadowy figures of small animals run across my kitchen floor directly into solid wall
Santan_Claus · 3 points · Posted at 10:15:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 10, I was on the bus going to my school of about 40 kids, everyone knows everyone place and the one school bus. We had to drive past the school turn off and down the road and turn around back to school to pick up kids. As we drove back towards the school turn off I was looking out the window and saw a guy in a flanny walkingthe opposite way, and on closer inspection, had half his head (like skull skin hear etc leaving the brain visible was replaced with wire, like chicken wire. No one else saw it and I never saw him again.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:13:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night I was up late playing video games in my basement. We have a pretty big glass sliding door. While I was playing I saw a red laser light Shine on the wall next to me for a second then disappear. I thought I was seeing things until it happened again a few seconds later and started moving toward me. I freaked out and dove behind the couch. I darted to my room, got my gun and went outside through a different door. As I got outside a black SUV was speeding away. I live out in the country. I was freaked
jeffrabin001 · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well I might have shit my pants a little in that situation. Did you at least fire off a couple warning shots to assert dominance.
CaptainJackRose · 3 points · Posted at 11:26:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had an experience called a 'false awakening', but it was coupled with a sleeping walking episode. It's by far the weirdest, most fucked up thing that's ever happened to me:
So it was about 4 months ago and I woke up in bed (as you normally would do), it was about 4am and I was really bursting for a piss, so I got up and went to the toilet.
My phone started bleeping as I got back and it was a message from my friend who'd died 3 years previously, the message said 'Help me'. Now for what it's worth it wasn't a lucid dream and since I genuinely believed I was awake, my brain must've forgotten about the whole 'She's actually dead' part. I called her up and asked what was wrong. She told me she was standing on a bridge outside of the city I live and she couldn't take it any more, she didn't know what to do.
The next step? Why of course, it was to get dressed and run to my car as fast as I fucking could. The bridge was in sight and I arrived just in time to see her still standing there. I got out of my car, stuck my hazard lights on and ran towards her. She screamed "DON'T MOVE".
She jumped. She jumped right in front of me and there was nothing I could do. I ran towards the edge of the bridge and what happened next is what I'll never be able to forget because there isn't a doctor or psychologist at least in the local area that has ever heard of this happening before. The second she fell I 'woke up', night became day and I was standing on the side of a bridge where she originally died 3 years ago with my Ford Focus blocking one lane and traffic was slowly building up. I got back in to my car, drove off, put my hand out of the window to apologise to the cars behind me (we're awfully polite in Britain even if it makes fuck all sense as to why).
I spoke to my housemate, at around 10am that morning he saw me dart out of the house, he shouted "Where are you going?" but there wasn't a reply from myself. What's weird is that I didn't get back until about 2pm, so I have no idea what I was doing between those times as it only took about 20 minutes to get to the bridge.
Also spoke to a psychologist more recently and they said that there have been cases where patients have believed to have 'woken up' fully, but he had never heard of a case where a patient had a sleep walking episode included, and where night changed to day in a flash. He wanted to write about it but I haven't heard anything from him in like 2 months so I assume that's null and void!
Weird. Bloody...weird. That was the first time that's ever happened to me and I'll put it down to stress. Hopefully it won't happen again! :D
m00tzpatrol · 3 points · Posted at 12:01:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Definitely, definitely sleep paralysis. I was suffering from severe jetlag on a business trip to Europe and hadn't really slept for a few days. When it happened, I felt totally awake but, obviously, paralyzed. I hallucinated a huge ghost-like demon hovering over my body trying to suck my soul out from my head. I can still picture it vividly - the whole room felt like it was in a tornado and everything was blowing everywhere, and there was this massive THING over me and sucking in all the air. I'm shuddering just thinking about it now. I just remember my only thought was that I needed to scream and I was desperately, desperately trying to, and obviously couldn't. Needless to say, I didn't sleep much after that either.
Obviously it wasn't "real," but the fear and utter TERROR I felt was 100% real.
my_useless_opinion · 1 points · Posted at 13:04:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The feeling is real, so... yes, it's pretty much real when it's happening to me.
ignoramusaurus · 3 points · Posted at 12:25:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 21 (female) I decided to go work on a campsite in France. On the first night I got there I had a few drinks with my new colleagues and went to bed - I was staying in one of those famikyl key camp tents. As the only girl I had my own one.
The night I woke up and this massive black French guy was sat my the head of my bed watching me and waiting for me to wake up. Then he started to say my name (I later realised his name has the same pet name as mine so he was trying to introduce himself).
I was absolutely petrified and did what any normal person would do, pulled up my cover and waited for him to leave. I would have thought it was a dream except I text my boyfriend about it and had a reply in the morning. I was too scared to tell anyone - I had just arrived and he had been working there for years. I did eventually tell them when I realised he was been skulking around the supply tent which was next to mine every night and then came back in to my tent twice about 10 days later.
sirpex · 3 points · Posted at 13:06:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late at night driving back from a weekend at my boyfriends, guy in the car behind me started following. He'd pull up in front and slow down from 70mph to 45mph. Every exit I took he took, finally freaking out I called the police. Sadly this has happened to me multiple times.
varthalon · 3 points · Posted at 13:56:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My family was hiking in southern Utah. We were up on one of the mountains where it had a cliff that was probably a 300-400 feet drop . We had an awesome view but me (being about 11 at the time) wanted to go right up to the edge of the cliff and look down.
I'd been warned not to because it was slickrock (sandstone is very slippery because it often has a thin layer of loose sand on top of it that acts as a lubricant if you step on it). To get to the edge of the cliff would involve climbing down a slope of sandstone all the way to the very edge.
Like an idiot I climbed down there and just as my father had warned me my feet slid out from under me and I started sliding uncontrollably towards the cliff's edge. I couldn't stop myself. There was nothing within reach to grab and the stone didn't give any purchase.
Somehow my dad leaped down the slope, grabbed this scrawny little sapling of a pine tree that was growing out of a crevasse with one hand, and one of my ankles with the other. It stopped me from going all the way over the cliff but I did end up with my head and chest hanging out in mid-air.
It was over thirty years ago and I still have a clear memory of how tiny things looked way, way down below me.
Cameron_Black · 2 points · Posted at 16:09:02 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
I hope that if the need arises, I will be able to activate latent super dad powers.
Jalien104 · 3 points · Posted at 14:04:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I tried LSD for the first time Junior Year of high school. I started having a bad trip so left my friends house and walked home. Worst decision ever. I hit the peak of my trip laying in some random yard in my neighborhood. I walk 3 miles in the middle of the night tripping balls. For half the walk home I was convinced I got hit by a drunk driver, died without knowing it and gone to hell. It was the most intense fear I've ever felt. It was so intense that after awhile I was numb to it and I just accepted that I was dead. I left the house at 11 didn't get home till 2.
mahade · 3 points · Posted at 14:22:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up.
And I had no idea where I was. It was dark, there were things around me beeping, and someone was snoring gently. In some panic I fell out of my bed and that raised some alarms with the hospital staff.
I was out for a month and didn't realize I had an accident. I just woke up in a hospital. Last I remembered was that I was at someone's party, which was 3 days before the accident.
The good part: No more pain! I forgot a month worth of complete and utter terror that happened to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:29:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one happened to my mom when she was young: my mom lived in a house by one of the highways in California back in the 70s-80's. During this time, a killer was on the loose who targeted families in houses within a few miles of the highway. Anyway, one night my mom is in bed falling asleep. She noticed that her cat, which was sleeping in the room with her was staring up at the window above her bed. My mom looked up and saw the hand of a man reaching in the window. She told me that she was so terrified that she couldn't even scream. Eventually, she uttered the words, “who are you?!?!" and the hand immediately retracted from the window. Her brothers and father searched all around the house but found no one. Whether or not the hand belonged to the killer is up to conjecture, but we house and location certainly fit the killer's mo.
CivEZ · 3 points · Posted at 14:38:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ITT Nightmare fuel for fathers with daughters.
Xeekatar · 3 points · Posted at 14:39:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I know a lot of you might think I am making this up, but honestly, I had this dream.
Sadly, my best friend died a while back at a very young age. The day after I heard the news I could barely sleep, but when I did, I had a dream, and he was there. I was ecstatic, as I didn't know it was a dream. But them I remembered, he died. I told him about it and he said he knew, and he was lonely and needed a friend, and then I woke up.
It was one of the creepiest dreams I have ever had and it still scares me to this day.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:14:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My high school friends and I had a mini-reunion camping in a state park sitting around the fire, having some drinks. We spent the better part of the drunken evening talking about how we all liked the anatomy of a certain girl from high school that none of us had seen in over 10 years.
The next morning I leave my campsite to go for a walk, the site right beside us is the girl we were talking about and her boyfriend. They had heard us talking about her allllllll night.
hectorixprotectorix · 3 points · Posted at 15:18:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was beach-bumming across Hawaii & tried to spend the night in the Federal Building/Post Office in Hilo, Hawaii.
I was alone in the building & all the lights were off and fucking footsteps down the upstairs hall slowly and at a stately pace, then down the staircase on the side coming at me. Slowly and clearly like tap shoes.
I had a large hiking pack with me and it was ~3:00am. And I ran faster out of there than I have in a long while.
Also, I grew up in a house built just before the Civil War. Footsteps and someone using the bathroom (the kids' bathroom in our time but the servants' bathroom when the house was built) when no one was there. Then more of the same, but I never saw nor physically felt anything.
Mysta02 · 3 points · Posted at 15:46:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was maybe 16 years old and wake up suddenly to a loud bang. I get out of bed and go out to the living room to find my parents crouched down low, and my dad dialling 911. He whispers to me that someone just kicked the front door.
No more kicking, but projectiles keep hitting the house and front windows, and the police tell us to stay down and away from the windows.
Right in the middle of this, my sister comes out of her room and says, "I need orange juice," opens and closes the fridge and goes back to bed without grabbing anything...
The banging stops after a few minutes, cops show up, ask a few questions, and discover white residue on the windows, but can't figure out what projectile would leave a residue without breaking the windows.
It never happened again, and my parents believe it was someone my brother (who'd recently moved out) had pissed off.
tambor333 · 3 points · Posted at 15:47:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was pretty close to a Lightning strike about 35 years ago, and by pretty close I mean less than 10 ft from it.
Was with family in a older hotel the pocono mountains, we had a thunder storm roll through after dinner. I just stepped out of my room at the hotel and was going to walk to my parents room two doors down. Just as I stepped out of my room the bolt struck ground in the court yard followed by the loudest bang I had ever heard. There was this smell of burnt ozone, a patch on the ground were the rain water had been vaporized and was bone dry again. I swear that the bold appeared to be as thick as a tree trunk and the sound of the bolt was like the tesla coil I heard at the franklin institute in PA. My parents said I literally levitated into the room and that all the hair on my body was standing on end and when my father touched me I discharged a static spark like I had been running on wool carpet for the last 2 days...
Its a vivid memory and I sure do take care when I am out in severe weather.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:51:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was my last day in college and I decided to celebrate with some friends at a bar. I lived a couple of blocks off campus and planned on taking the subway into the city. I was walking with a friend to the sub when we noticed a person dressed in casual clothes knocked out on the side walk by himself. We tried to see if he was ok, but he wasn't responding. I was on the phone trying to get an ambulance, when another guy comes along and tries to wake him up. All of a sudden the guy wakes up and stares at all of us with angry serious eyes. His mouth begins to foam as he's getting up and he starts to speed walk chasing my friend and me. Told the person on the phone he was conscious and chasing us, operator said he doesn't need help and hung up.
TheGnuGuy · 3 points · Posted at 15:58:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Two things happened in my family within a few months of eachother that were pretty scary. Not really creepy, just scary.
My younger brother had just learned how to walk and pulled up the the open dishwasher while my mom was talking on the phone. I have another younger brother two years older, who was standing nearby. I wasn't really paying attention (I was in high school at the time) and the toddler had grabbed our largest knife out of the dish washer and was swinging it around. My other brother turned around and got sliced in the cheek by the toddlers crazy swinging. It was only a very slight cut (he didn't even cry) and I resolved the situation immediately, but I still have flashbacks of the worst case scenario of that day.
I don't remember the exact time that passed until the next incident, but I really don't think it was long. Perhaps a month or two months.
We were doing some yardwork out front at our house; we grow a certain type of seasonal plan that grows fairly tall (3 meters) and requires to be chopped down at the end of the season. A friend and I are chopping away with small hatchets and having fun seeing how fast we can chop.
My friend takes a strong wind-up with his hatchet and the head (the entire metal part of the hatchet, including blade) becomes disconnected from the handle and flies behind him, where it hit a boy of about 8 in the face. Thankfully, the butt of the head hit him, and it break the skin. He ended up with an interesting bruise and nothing worse. But that was a very scary moment.
VikingVic · 3 points · Posted at 15:59:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For me, there have been three days which stand a part from the rest. That being said, I will divulge on the topic in detail. When I was 7 years old I moved into a new house, no it isn't insanely old, it's not creepy or dark or anything like that. It's your typical suburban home in a pretty nice neighborhood. I walked upstairs with not a care in the world one day and opened our 'toy room' door, and as God as my witness this mist burst through the door and down the hall. I was scared shitless and didn't tell anyone till I was older. After that moment, I became a full believer in the unknown. There have been other moments of note in the house, but that one sticks out as I had no predeterminations or fears about the house prior to that incident. For a long time, nothing happened. For twelve years the house was quiet, and for the most part my fears had left me. Then when I was nineteen my sister and I were the only ones in the house one night. I typically slept in the basement, as it is extra cold which I love. One night for whatever reason, the cold was too much to bare and I walked upstairs. I flipped on my bedroom lights and went to pick up clothes sitting underneath my window. When I looked up I could see in full detail a man with pale white skin, blue jeans, no shirt, and the blackest hair staring right at me in the reflection of the window. I froze. Turned around and he was gone. I obviously freaked out, turned on all 3 lights in my room and slept with 2 blankets over me. That is easily the creepiest thing that has ever happened to me.
Aside from that incident, we have a computer in my basement and occasionally it'll type on it's own (probably about once or twice a year). One night though my brother came downstairs and decided to stay the night on the couch, as I said I typically sleep alone in my basement. Lo-and-behold, about 45 minutes of lights off the keyboard went berserk. He heard it, and I heard it, and all I could say is "now do you believe me". To this day he doesn't believe in ghosts, but to my defense he does say he has no explanation for what we heard that night.
DrunkenTmpAccount · 3 points · Posted at 16:44:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Story time; up font TLDR: Be wary of train tracks. So my fat ass hauls up 101 from CA to Canada. After getting a police escort into Portland, OR and dropping some acid with a complete stranger, getting lost on a bridge twice, and getting locked down under a overhang from hard ass winds and rain, i find a crash spot. A nice blocked off trail that went to some train tracks on a tiny bridge. I pop out my tent under the bridge and say "Fuck today". Read a bit, eat some nosh, no ones looking so a quick hobo jerk session. Night time and sleepy time for me. Or so I thought. About three hours after drifting off, KLANG KLANG KLANG lights are wooshing over my head, the sound is deafening. I am shitting my pant non stop for thirty minutes as this freight train screams overhead. And that leads into the slug story but that wasn't as spooky the train-of-death, just slimy. Anyways, If you go stealth camping, and you see some tracks. Assume they are used and use caution around them.
mattislinx · 2 points · Posted at 18:10:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hobo jerk session.. lol.
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 09:01:18 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Especially in Portland!
sexymcluvin · 3 points · Posted at 16:58:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was like 3-4, middle of winter, my sister and I saw a the silhouette of a man wearing and Amish style hat (think the Undertaker) in our backdoor window.
My parents thought it was our older brother, but he was inside the whole time. Being that it was winter, there was snow on the ground, but nothing fresh. So we called the police. The searched the backyard all over. But saw absolutely no footprints anywhere.
cheasfridge · 2 points · Posted at 00:55:53 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a thing. First article I could find. It gets talked about on C2CAM every once in a while.
Hatman
frankrizzo24 · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm sure this will be buried but its a quick story.
My wife and I have been in our apartment for 5 years now. No issues. Recently the bathroom door locked on its own from the inside. We needed the little key thing to unlock it. It happened a few times on different doors. Happened to me when I was home alone. Happened about 6 times on different doors within 1 week.
One night my wife and I are laying in bed, lights off about to sleep, and i hear a whisper "hhhhello?". its was pretty loud and obvious. My wife says "what the fuck, did you hear that?"...me "nope!".
Fuck yes i heard it but the only thing worse than living in a haunted apartment is living in a haunted apartment with a wife who now wants to move and is afraid of every sound.
Since that night the locking doors have stopped and we havent heard any other voices.
industry7 · 3 points · Posted at 17:36:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The scariest thing that's happened to me was during high school. I was sleeping in my bed, when I woke up very suddenly. The first thing I noticed upon waking was an intense pain in my chest, but then immediately noticed the shadowy apparition floating in my bedroom doorway. The door was open, and it was just kinda floating there. I got this very distinct feeling that it wanted to come in, but for some reason couldn't. It's hard to describe exactly what it looked like, but the best I can do is say that it looked like it was made out of shadows that were constantly moving.
So I'm laying there watching this "ghost" or whatever, and my brain is on super overload. Every fiber of my being completely saturated in utter terror, and I just lay there for what seemed like 10-15 until suddenly my heart starts racing. I mean faster than it ever has before or since, and at the same time I start gasping for breath. That's when I "realized" that the whole time that I had been looking at the "ghost" I wasn't breathing and my heart wasn't beating. But when my heart and lungs decided to start back up, it momentarily distracted me from the ghost. About a minute later when my breathing was more under control I finally got the courage to look back towards the door, but of course there was nothing there.
I had no idea what to think at the time, and it wasn't until years later that I learned about sleep paralysis and night terrors. So now I know that it was something along those lines, and not a "specter of death" come to steal my soul.
SgtRuy · 3 points · Posted at 17:58:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleeping paralysis, damn, it is a crazy experience. I woke up in the middle of the night with sweat all over my face and heavy breathing that wasn't a big deal since it was a hot night, but when I realized I couldn't move, not even a finger, I started to panic also I started to hear psychophonies I was hearing birds singing and having and hallucinations like seeing a girl standing in the middle of my room like a zombie. I started to think on how to brake free the first thing I did was trying to control my breathing and then I closed my eyes and opened them again and it was over, my body still felt heavy but I was able to move it, the birds where gone and so the girl. Not really sure what caused it, I don't do drugs or even drink. The brain can play really creepy pranks.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:04:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whenever I have sleep paralysis (I have them about once or twice a week), I've learned to never fight the paralysis. I simply let my mind get sucked into the black abyss (a.k.a. fall back asleep). Usually I wake up immediately afterwards with no paralysis or nothing.
jiraia0 · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was trying to fall asleep and then i heard someone screaming my name from afar. i was freaked out, and the guy just kept shouting my name. i actually thought i was going insane and started panicing. turns out it was some guy in the training ground next to my house, probably shouting a soldiers name, trying to encourage him or something.
Constantine2208 · 3 points · Posted at 19:09:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Here we go...When I was much younger, as kids we used to play ding dong ditching just to kill time before we headed to the movies, hung out w/ chicks, or before dinner (you know the usual).
This one time, we decided to play this game in my friends neighborhood, which for the record was the first time playing on his grounds. Well we get to some quick warm-ups and it was going well until my friend dares me to ring on this one house. Being the macho young guy in front of the boys, I decide to accept the challenge and on my way I go. After ringing on the doorbell twice, I book it, right? That's exactly what anybody in their right mind would do. So I do. By now, we sit back behind some cars, which we used as barracades. Didn't think much of it as no one came out to check out the front door.
After not hearing or listening to any movement, we decided to resume with our shenanigans. As we're coming to an end of the night, having had a great time, we are nearing the entrance of my friend's house and this guy in a yellow x-terra from out of nowhere, literally just pulls in front of us and demands that we tell him if we have seen any kids ding-dong ditching. We say no. Yet he continues, aggresively. We then start walking away and this guy yells come back here. At this point, we get worried and start running. My friend and I in opposite direction. We knew the neighborhood well and knew how to get back to his place. Being the fortunate person that I am, the guy decides to follow me on his yellow x-terra. I turn onto one of the streets and as I'm trying to cross the sidewalk, this infuriated guy, revs up his engine and peels aiming directly at me. By a mere inch, he misses me as I lump forward onto the sidewalk. My blood pressure goes up as I'm thinking this guy seriously wants to tear it up. As I'm trying to get back on my feet, he had already stepped out of his truck and is walking towards me.
I quickly get up and start walking towards someone's backyard, nearest to me. I jump this gate and he jumps after me. Not knowing, if there was a dog, a pool I could fall into as it was now getting dark I look at the closest wall, which would get me into someone else's backyard. I then knew I had only one shot at jumping this 7 feet high wall. At this very moment, he says don't do it and begins pulling a black object from under his shirt. As he looks down as to grab it, and the adreline of the universe behind me, I decide to make a run and in one effort jump this wall. I knew if I'd miss it I'd be done. I grab to this wall with one hand, quickly pull myself up and he brushes me with his hand. I land hard on someone's backyard and continue jumping yard after yard until I've completely exhausted myself. By mere coincidence the last backyard I jump happened to be a neighbor of my friend so i quickly walk and knock on his door. They open and I just completely collapse on the floor.
After recovering from such an exhausting adventure, I tell them everything. They lock the doors and we head to his balcony intrigued to see if we might catch this guy on the road. That X-Terra made several turns around the neighborhood and we then decided in such a state to stay in and spend the night. I called my parents to pick me up the next day. I was in no hurry to get home that night.
Sorry for the verbage guys, writing this down on my mobile.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:54:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago (currently 23), I was having a bad bronchitis with fever, mainly due to smoking. I was sleeping in the middle of the day when suddenly I had this extremely vivid dream. My closet (in front of my bed) opened, and an old man with Saruman-like-features came out. Asking me to come over to him and join him. Slowly, he vacuums me towards him, only to see the devil himself standing behind him. The devil was this huge ass dude double his size, with built like fucking Batista with goat horns and face. After long struggles of resisting, I woke up panting, sweating and almost about to cry.
I heard superstitions in my country that if someone's trying to take your life in your dreams, it could really be a sign that you're about to die in your sleep. Could mean that I was about to go to hell that time.
Heimdahl · 3 points · Posted at 21:34:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Weirdest and scariest moment was when I was in an art gallery with my parents and got massive backpain. I shrugged it off and went kind of dizzy and sweaty. Told them I had to go to the bathroom and rushed through this incredibly crowded little art gallery. Could not make it and had to sit down on the way there inbetween all those people. I remember the embarassment but not the details.
When I nearly got to the bathroom (had to go down some stairs) I needed another break (after maybe 50 meters of my sitting) and my vision stopped working. It just slowly faded into blackness or nothingness. I thought I was going blind it was so bad. But fully there mentally my vision just stopped working. Some seconds later that seemed like minutes (maybe it were minutes) I regained the ability to see stuff and promptly went to the bathroom to get some water in my face and sit down again on the toilet (so I could figure out why I was dying and because the world was moving in unnatural ways).
Turns out it was just the dehydration from diahrrea messing me up. Vowed to always drink lots of water now before going out. (happened quite recently and I am old enough to not faint because I didnt drink...)
crjack · 3 points · Posted at 22:13:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had this gf who lived not far from my house but no close at the same time, i always used to stay late at her place. so this night i had to walk home, i could walk thorough the streets and risk being robbed or i could shorcut the walk home by passing inside a large park/reservation area. I begin the walk already scared of thieves, i reach the park (The path was straight with a small bridge with the exit on the other side and another path just after the bridge, this other path was narrow and surrounded by thick vegetation, with no lighting and 2 km long leading to the other side of the park, it was about 11 almost midnight) and started to descend into the path then i spot a woman in a white dress (swear my life on it) she looks directly at me turns to her side and walk into the creppy ass path , immediately i stop my heart starts beatin like crazy instead of turning back i just start sprinting cross the bridge and glance into the narrow path, TOTAL DARKNESS i continue running until i reach the exit then continue to home. im not religious or spirital anything but after this im afraid of ghosts only sorry for bad english , put all english knowledge and google translator into this
covertredditaddict · 2 points · Posted at 06:37:22 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Your English is great! I read your story with ease and am now completely scared.
strangemanornot · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a bit introverted and moving to America at the age of twelve without a firm grib on the American culture and language was horrifying. I am glad I went through it but wouldn't do it again.
forkedstream · 3 points · Posted at 23:25:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This isn't as creepy as most of these but it's all I got.
When I was a kid we lived in a 150-year-old house in a tiny town in PA. The room next to mine was the room where my sister and I kept all our toys and some old junk. The door to this room was in my room, and there was no other way into the "toy room", as we called it.
One night when I was about 8, I woke up in the middle of the night for no reason. I didn't look at the time, but I figured it was really late because everyone else was asleep and the whole house was dead silent. All of a sudden I heard a loud crash from the toy room, as if a huge pile of stuff had been knocked over. At first I was scared, but then I thought maybe our cat had got trapped in the room and maybe knocked some of our stuff over. I got up to look in the toy room, but not only was our cat nowhere in sight, but everything was exactly how my sister and I had left it when we were playing in there earlier that day.
So of course I immediately closed the toy room door and got right into bed with the covers over my head and didn't move till morning. I've always thought that maybe it was a ghost. Our house was a century and a half old after all, and growing up there I often had that weird feeling of someone being right behind my shoulder. Who knows, maybe it really was haunted.
MatttheBruinsfan · 2 points · Posted at 21:28:04 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Exploding Head Syndrome
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 07:08:52 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
This doesn't sound like exploding head syndrome. The sound had a directional source and didn't come from inside his head.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:26:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well this just recently happened. My house has always been a little spooky but since my 3 year old niece moved out, it seemed to be normal...
Well i was home alone just relaxin in my room when suddenly i heard 3 knocks on my wall...i didnt think much of it since we have lots of stray cats outside who play with eachother and. Throw eachother against the walls sl i thought maybe it was that...then 5 minutes later i hear the pots and pans in my kitchen being moved...now im freaking out...i was texting my boyfriend about it then i decided to call him when the noises increased... he told me to run outside. I didnt have much clothes on and not to mention that would mean id have to run past my kitchen to get outside. He kept pushing me to get dressed and run...i did. As i ran past the kitchen i could see soda cans andy nieces drawings that had been on the fridge scattered everywhere...i stood outside talking to my boyfriend and i could see the curtains move as if someone where looking outside...i ended up getting mad and telling my boyfriend i was going back in and hung up with him....i ran back into my room and locked the door...i thought everything was okay till i heard what sounded like someone running up to my bedroom door and bang on it once. I didnt leave my room till i heard my mom come home.
Then the next day after that it was night time and i was getting dressed for bed when i suddenly heard a VERY loud growl come from my window. It was enought to make me just run to my bed and instantly scream for my mom..
Ive heard cat growls and this was no cat...it sounded like a damn lion.
Scared the fuck out of me
perenfeest · 3 points · Posted at 23:30:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My colleague told me this story, we work together at a movie theater. We were already closed, but still cleaning up after the last visitors. She was standing at one of the screens, ready to start cleaning, when she saw my manager upstairs. He was standing behind the glass, next to the projector. He was probably shutting down the last ones, so she waved at him. When he didn't wave back, she asked him why, over the portable radio. He answered surprised, 'I'd like to wave at you, but I'm at the office.' He is the only one with access to the projectors. We didn't clean the screen. Nope.
Heisenmints · 3 points · Posted at 00:55:32 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for scaring the shit out of me at 4 AM, Reddit.
hotkicker125 · 3 points · Posted at 02:38:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago, there was this period of time I kept waking up at this exact time 3.33am. Wide awake, I would sit straight up instead of crawling around my bed for awhile. And in my Asian culture, it is believed that at 4am has the most Yin (negative) energy.
Since it was happening almost everyday, I dismissed it as a nature's call to go and pee. But on this particular day, it was really creepy. As i walked out of my room (I'm living in a flat with my parents), I stepped on a Lego Shield.
Some background: Behind my bed, I have a openbox of Lego Bionicles on my desk that is near my door. So occasionally (and now I still do) take them to Pew Pew Bang Bang here and there, and I kept this particular Bionicle closed in it's box because its mobility is shit and I can't mimic hero fights with it. Here's a picture of it, mine is Vladek.
I picked it up, thought little about it, threw it into the openbox, went to the toilet to pee, came back to bed. As I was about to return to sleep, this unearthly presence overwhelm me, accompanied with the loud crackling of plastics that sounds as if someone digging was into the box of Bionicles searching for a piece. Then I realised, this Lego shield is part of that shit bionicle and supposed to be inside its box.
My mind being unable to formulate a logical explanation for how all this happened, went into panic mode and started to scare the shit out of me. I felt STRONGLY that someone was viciously staring at me while I hide my face facing the wall. I dared not turn my back to see what was wrong and pretended that I'm asleep. This presence stayed for awhile, and until it went away, I rolled over to slightly open my eyes to glimpse at the clock, it was 4.44am.
I had a hard time falling asleep that night.
And no, my parents doesn't play Legos at 3.33am.
TripleBee123 · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:29 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lost my vision while bike riding. It was early in the morning, I hadn't eaten breakfast and went on a bike ride. There are lots of hills so it was a bit hard. I felt nauseous and decided to take a breather. As I got off my bike i remember looking at grass and dandylions. They all started to become fuzzy and white. then everything started to slowly turn white. I couldn't see for 15 minutes or so. So I sat on the side of the road as my SO biked home to fetch the car. I thought i was going to be blind forever. Sitting on the side of a rural road, hearing a few cars pass by, and thinking I'm never going to see again was one of the scariest things i've experienced. :-(
rinzler83 · 3 points · Posted at 11:27:10 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Maybe your blood pressure dropped a ton. I had a similar experience when doing a half ironman. When I got off the bike and started the run,I started to see just bright white and just felt like shit. I saw the emts there and told me by blood pressure was 20 points below normal.
TripleBee123 · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:56 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah that's what I figured, I googled my symptoms and low blood pressure came up a bunch. Worst feeling ever.
anyas_wrath · 3 points · Posted at 03:11:02 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
OK – late to the party, but thought I would post this anyway. I’m living in a little dodgy (but not terrible) inner city area in an older miner’s cottage with two dudes from my home town. My bedroom backs onto the rear verandah, which has steps leading down to the car park area. It’s getting cold at night, so it was probably around May, so I’m in bed reading with a hot water bottle and my BF’s old jumper on. My bedhead is basically up against the window that looks out onto the verandah. Anyways, reading away, and all of a sudden I hear a very light ‘tap, tap, tap’, on the window. Now, as I said, this is directly above my head and I’d smoked a spliff before bed, so I thought, “you’re really high, don’t be paranoid, it’s probably a gecko.” And go back to reading….
Well…not a few minutes later, there is a rather louder ‘tap, tap’ on the window. I’m like, “right, that’s not a fucking gecko”. So I get up and turn the main light on and tentatively pull across the curtain covering the window. Well what have we here but a fucking erect penis pressed up against my window. You know how in nightmares your vocal chords get really tight – well, it happens in real life when you’re scared as well. Not to let that bother me, I start screaming obscenities at the top of my rather restricted vocal capacity and then promptly run and hide in my room-mates room. The poor fucker almost pissed his pants, as he was higher than I was. So we’re sitting there trying to figure out whether to call the cops when the house reeks of pot. We decide the best thing to do is call my older BF and ask him what to do. (While we wait for him, we barricade ourselves in the longue room, on the basis that it was the furthest away from windows/entrances). He comes over and calls the cops… who proceed to do sweet FA.
This guy decides he liked my reaction and proceeds to hang out on my verandah regularly, rub his faeces into my clothes and our outdoor couch, and just generally make a fucking nuisance of himself. It was pretty damn terrifying – I’d never know if he would be there and was never comfortable in the house alone. Cops again were called multiple times, no help offered. To protect and serve my ass.
MatttheBruinsfan · 2 points · Posted at 20:29:39 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Crazy people don't pay much attention to restraining orders, but pain makes a lasting impression.
coolestcarl · 3 points · Posted at 05:04:15 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a cat 'adopt' us. It just showed up one day so we fed it and it stuck around. It was mean as hell but wouldn't leave so we decided to 'adopt' it back out. Both wife and I were raised in the country and both our families still had their land. This was 25 some years ago, btw. We knew the value a cat had on a farm so I took it to my parents place one night and 'adopted' it to the barn. We lived 20 miles from my parents, so a good half hour drive. I got home and my wife met me in the driveway saying that something was in the house. I went in the house, scared of course but this was my house, my woman, etc...So I heard a ruckus, and I will describe it if asked, coming from the bathroom. We stood outside the bathroom listening to this ruckus for awhile and finally decided that the noises coming from within were not made by something bigger than me so I went in. Nothing happened upon my entering and we narrowed the sound to the linen closet. This closet was not large enough for something really big enough to hurt me to fit in but those sounds! I finally found my sack and just opened the door to the closet and the carpet was moving. There was something obviously under the carpet in the linen closet in our house. We had spent the last ten or fifteen minutes scared as hell so by this time the adrenaline has passed and I just shrugged and pulled the carpet back. It was that damn cat. I've never believed in the 'paranormal' or anything that I haven't witnessed, but that cat was there. We've long since divorced and rarely speak, but we have never brought it up. And actually, thinking about it now, I have no idea what we did with that cat after that.
scabdog · 3 points · Posted at 11:33:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suffer with occasional sleep paralysis. It doesn't come often but when it does it's fucking terrifying.
This one time in particular, my then partner had woken up at 5am ready for her 7am shift. I'd also woken up, or rather, my brain had. I couldn't move my body at all, couldn't talk. But I swear I watched her walk in and out of the room and try as I might, I couldn't respond to her when she was talking.
I began to panic, I was going to be trapped in some sort of aware coma like state for the rest of my life. My inside voice was screaming and screaming at me to wake up, to get up because I needed to. I couldn't breathe properly. I don't even know if it's possible while in that state, but I felt as though I was having a panic attack I was acutely aware of but could do nothing for.
Eventually I jolted awake. I was able to move my limbs. It was so fucking scary I started to cry though, real fucking sobbing tears. My then partner didn't know what I was crying about and had asked if I'd had a bad dream.
SixshooteR32 · 9 points · Posted at 03:34:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A drunk dude once tried to break into my house when i was 15 and home alone overnight. He kept screaming random peoples names and raging on about how he was going to kill them when he got through the door. I called the cops and my awesome neighbor popped his head out to see what was up. A scuffle ensued and my neighbor was incapacitated. The cops pull through with lights off and passed right by my house without slowing down, incapacitated neighbor lying motionless and all. By the time the police came back the perpetrator tried to hide in his car and was successful until i told them where he was. They searched the car and found him hiding behind the driver's seat. My neighbor came too and refused medical attention. This all happened in a small area
It turns out the dude was just hanging with some friends and drinking when he thought he would go get some snacks. When he came back he went right instead of left and found himself on my doorstep and locked door. Drunk fool just thought he was having prank played on him. Lucky he did not make it thru the door because i was in a Archery phase and I was completely prepared to go full Catniss on a mother.
Romeo_horse_cock · 6 points · Posted at 05:31:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I went to wakarusa this year and I had seen the last show but I heard one more still going. I head to the satellite stage and it's like a huge party. I'm dancing about an hour and people are spraying water from the water guns. Suddenly I think what the fuck? My shirt was moving and all the posters and signs, I realized what was happening pretty quick. They put drugs in the fucking water. I felt like I had been there only two hours but had been dancing for 7. Then the show ends and we're walking back, well I had to sit down, the tripping was fucking with my balance. Then people are pointing and I see a buck ass naked dude that had climbed a tree. He was like Tarzan. The security guards were trying to get him down but it wasn't working. He suddenly falls and caught a tiny snapped off branch at the last second and was just swinging by one hand, then he drops to the ground and puts his shorts on, looks around, then fucking takes off. He was super fast, and humped the ten foot fence in like one jump and they tackled him while he was going over it. It was kind of scary being a single and alone female at wakarusa that night. Guys were trying to touch me, everyone was so hot steam was coming off of the crowd. It was crazy. Kind of awesome but scary too
Bred-Rock · 0 points · Posted at 13:39:20 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like, what kind of drugs?
Romeo_horse_cock · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:39 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
What kind of drugs were in the spray gun or what kind did I take?
Bred-Rock · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:36 on July 7, 2015 · (Permalink)
In the spray gun. I'm guessing GHB possibly? I've never heard of such a thing as drugs being sprayed onto people. Is this a thing?
Romeo_horse_cock · 1 points · Posted at 00:55:20 on July 8, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes in the gun. And I've been told it was a high dosage of acid. and yes this happens sometimes, most of the time at a music festival you get drugged because you have a cup, not a sealed bottle or anything. And also the more water I drank, the worse it got, fed it through my system more.
thedudethedudegoesto · 6 points · Posted at 03:54:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just yesterday something very creepy happened.
Two sticks just appeared out of nowhere, in my grandma's room.
Nobody knows where they came from. They're trimmed, and cut branches. about 6 feet long, maybe longer.
Just two sticks. out of nowhere.
snowman5555 · 8 points · Posted at 04:08:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have this happen every time I come on reddit.. literally thousands of bundles of sticks appear in front me.
grimeandreason · 5 points · Posted at 04:47:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This felt creepy as fuck at the time, though in hindsight its just funny :)
While, ahem, intoxicated, I got chatting to Venetian Snares, though at the time he was just a big, long haired Canadian dude.. He asked me if I wanted to pat his puppy. From behind him, some chick on all fours wearing nothing but a thong and a puppy mask came toward me. Then I noticed the other people sat in the chalet were all wearing white, in a kinky but not nearly as revealing fashion. I went to pat her on the head, and she growled. I stopped, Snares said its OK, go ahead, pat my puppy, but when I went to she tried to bite me.
So I ran away.
As i say, didnt realise it was Snares at the time. My friends thought i'd just been tripping till he turned up at our morning after party. Thats him! I said. Him? That's Venetian Snares!
Ah, I said. That kind of explains it then.
Piprian · 13 points · Posted at 07:57:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Who the hell is Venetian Snares?
grimeandreason · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Google 'dance like you're selling nails'
Nostalgia88 · 3 points · Posted at 05:10:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creepy Siri story here, this happened just a couple months ago. I'm alone in my apartment, folding laundry in the bedroom. iPhone is charging on a dock across the room and out of the corner of my eye I see the screen turn on and a bit of text appears. I am too far away to read it but Siri's voice says clearly: "It's just you and me here, nostalgia88."
I grab the phone (assuming something in the apartment, not the phone, is the source of the message) and nope the fuck out of there.
Lemonage · 7 points · Posted at 05:32:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just a few days ago I was lying in bed with my dog when all of a sudden it turns into a scene straight out of a horror movie. She whips her head around and starts following something near the door across the hall with her head while growling deeper and deeper. I look over and it is pitch black. She's about to lunge at it but like hell I was gonna let her near whatever it was. I've watched enough movies to know what happens. My boyfriend then comes over and asks "wasn't that door open?" (It was. It's closed almost all the way now). The door then immediately slams all the way shut. We locked our door and hid under the covers with my dog. We've also seen a big white/ translucent figure appear in front of that door before and open and close it.
Also, a few months ago we were in bed when this HUGE body like shadow appears out of nowhere in the corner of the room and slowly works its way across the wall. Not changing size or anything. Just gliding across the wall. It was insanely black and darker than any other shadow and I still can't explain where it came from. We're on the second floor so it's not like it could be someone walking outside.
His whole neighborhood is actually pretty haunted.
SoberHungry · 4 points · Posted at 07:03:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I work as a nursing assistant in a assisted living facility. Some of my stories have been posted on nosleep are a little exaggerated but based on real events.
Today I was walking down the hallway towards someone's apartment. I noticed something out of the corner of my eye. It was short. Maybe four feet tall. Long brown hair. Shit is this a person? My mind was racing trying to think of a resident who matched that description. Then I noticed as I got closer that she was wearing a wedding dress. Now I'm freaking out, so, I'm walking cautiously towards it. They are not moving.
This is a ghost. I'm going to die. My soul is getting sucked out of me.
I finally get to her. It's a fucking doll.
All my coworkers today were freaked out by it. Who puts a 4 foot tall doll outside their apartment???
ari_reyne · 2 points · Posted at 13:19:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My aunt gave my sister a "corner doll" - it's a doll about 3 or four feet high that looks like a child with its hands over its face and you lean it into the corner of a room so it looks like it's been given a time out. It is truly terrifying, my sister politely thanked my aunt for it over the phone and then told our parents there is no way she is having that thing in her house, so it's in the cupboard of my old bedroom, presumably plotting the demise of all mankind.
Oh, and when I first saw it, after I got over how creepy it was, I turned it around to look at its face. It has no face. That somehow makes it much, much worse.
SoberHungry · 2 points · Posted at 16:55:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds horrifying. I would hate to work in the factory where those are made
XanthippeSkippy · 2 points · Posted at 22:20:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Cupboard is not sufficient. Doll must be burned, mix ashes with salt, scatter.
thincrustcheesepeets · 5 points · Posted at 09:34:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 10 years old and a very dramatic child. My parents were out of town for a few days but luckily my aunt lived just a door down so me and my two older sisters stayed with her. It was around 10pm and dark outside and I was already at my aunts but had forgotten something at home so went to walk over to my house to get it. It is literally a 30 second walk back to my house. When I get halfway to my house I see a light and hear footsteps running through the pebbles leading to my backyard. I am terrified at this point and sprint into my house as fast as I can. After calling my aunt and making her come and walk me back to her house, everyone is telling me I'm being silly and that I was over reacting and should not be scared. About a year later I find out that at around midnight, the same night as my experience, my uncle and cousins saw a grown man walking down the street with a flashlight turned on in his hand. That creeps me out to this day, and makes me mad my family completely ignored my claims!
wait_what_how_do_I · 7 points · Posted at 03:08:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Why the FUCK did I turn out the lights before reading this thread. Goddamn it OP.
therealjew · 6 points · Posted at 22:29:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I woke up and all of sudden Reddit was hating fat people and there were swastikas everywhere.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 13:09:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was driving my 18-wheel truck and was getting really tired after a long day of driving when my friend called and said that I could spend the night at his house and I could park at his neighbor's house. He said his neighbor was away so I decided to go park there and call my wife and tell her that I was spending the night with a friend. Just as I was parking a crazy fucker jumped out of the house with a butcher knife and yelled: "What the fuck do you want".
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:15:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I see what you did there!
Bred-Rock · 0 points · Posted at 13:44:49 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ha, reading through this whole thread paid off!
i_pee_glitter · 4 points · Posted at 02:39:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About a month ago, i was doing my night routine which consists of a shower, applying my facial care products, washing my teeth and flex my abs, arms and back. After ending that, i went to bed and tried falling asleep, then i feel this burning patch on the middle of back, it felt instantly hurtful and i ran to the bathroom to check it out, i thought a bug might of bit me, but it turned out it was 3 scratches, like a tiger scratch on my back with little to no blood visible. I freaked out and didn't sleep the whole night, i waited till dawn and got out of my house and went to my friends house. Then i checked my house's previous owners records, all white old people, my neighbors say that the last person that used to live there was a Laveyan.
Scary shit, brah.
(How do i post the picture of the scratch? I'm new)
Thecatmilton · 2 points · Posted at 05:45:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
IMGUR.
katwolfrina · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
How long were the scratches?
i_pee_glitter · 1 points · Posted at 11:10:56 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Like two inches long.
-mArtiAn- · 3 points · Posted at 04:13:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is for anyone who experiences hauntings and does not want to. I did also for a number of years, I heard deep growls, saw a young girl run screaming across a room, heard chanting, had my bed shake, all kinds of stuff. It happened so often I got to recognize when it would happen - in that place between sleep and being fully awake, that's when it would happen to me. The only way to avoid it was to be fully sat up and shake it off or go to sleep. What frightened me was that the only way I could reach sleep was to go through that vulnerable space of half sleep, and I never knew what to expect when I did that. I always confronted these 'ghosts' when shit happened, and I did so aggressively, but it still scared me. Anyway, the point is I did make it stop. I believe that a belief in ghosts is kind of an invitation to experience this shit, but the important thing to remember is that it may also be bullshit you are creating with your mind. After a few years of this stuff I was afraid for my sanity, and one night, right after I'd woken up thinking "Something is going to happen" only to have a lamp come off the shelf and land on my face, I simply but firmly said to myself, "This is bollocks." It was kind of like choosing not to believe in something I did still believe in, but I meant it. I acknowledged in fullness the possibility that this was all in my mind, to the point of choosing to believe that that was the case, and embraced that thought completely in the same way as would a true skeptic. Twenty years later I have still had no repeat of those experiences.
EmpororPenguin · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in my kitchen looking in the fridge, and I heard the door close. I looked behind me (since the exit to the house is in the kitchen) but the door was still. Oh well, it must've been another door. So I go back to looking in the fridge. All of a sudden, I hear my trash can open (the lid flips open when someone gets near it) and I freak the fuck out. The trash can is semi-close to a couch, so I'm thinking someone came in my house and is now hiding. I grab something close by and walk slowly to look behind it.
All I see is my cat.
She meows at me but I'm upset so I lock her in the other room and continue to look in the fridge. All of a sudden I hear the trash can open again and I'm like what the fuck is going on. I took a look at the trash can and there was an ant crawling over the sensor that triggers the trash can.
Stormylight · 2 points · Posted at 07:07:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I believe I was lucid dreaming at the time this happened, but I was laying in bed about to fall asleep when I open my eyes and right in front of me are Hitler and my girlfriend standing over me. At this point I'm a little weirded out , then Hitler starts to stroke my head and he turns to my girlfriend and says "isn't he beautiful?" As she nods in agreement. All I managed to do was grab my phone which was laying by my face and turn over. Maybe not the scariest thing but pretty creepy, and quite the funny story to tell
ari_reyne · 1 points · Posted at 13:31:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A little weirded out?!
cannedfoodman · 3 points · Posted at 15:49:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Took my five month old daughter out for a walk at about five in the morning. All of a sudden I hear this noise. In retrospect, I can hear it as the sound of people running, but at the time it completely bewildered me. I go perfectly still.
All of a sudden a girl (between the ages of 17-21) comes racing out of an alley. Nearly crashes into me, but doesn't even look at me. Just keeps going. In a split second I come to the realization that this girl has no faith in me protecting her from what's coming. And I can hear something coming.
I'm about to take off running when three boys (17-21) come flying out of the alley. They look at me and it was like the cartoon skid stop. I remember one on his butt, crawling back away from me. There all staring at me terrified, which was terrifying for me. They get up and run back the way they came.
So, I'm standing there, perfectly still. I'll never forget turning to see if something was behind me (I'm imaging the T-Rex from Jurassic Park). Of course there's nothing.
I called the cops.
A week later I'm getting gas at about ten at night. I notice this girl walking towards the gas station. She just had this kind of fuck you attitude. Walking really slow, and not in the middle of the road, but in a way that just made it seem like she was walking in the middle of the road (not sure that makes any sense). She's walking by me and I remember kind of realizing that I was staring at her. She gives me a super dirty look and I still didn't look away. I'm sure it was very weird for her.
I'm driving home. All of a sudden it hits me that it was the girl.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:14:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is odd. Are you a man? Might explain why the kids were afraid of you?
jewelbejealous · 3 points · Posted at 16:02:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have always believed in ghosts, but I had never seen anything, like actually SEE it, with my own two eyes, that would rule out any shadows of any doubts that I may have had. I've always thought I could "sense" paranormal shit, you know, get those weird feelings, see something move out of the corner of your eye, imagining things up that may or may not have actually happened. Even if I thought I had seen something, I would find 10 explanations to rationalize how that couldn't have been what I thought it was, including but not limited to me being crazy and my mind playing terrible tricks on me. But I had never seen anything so, unquestionably, undeniably, fuck science and it's explanations, this is most definitely real...until last year.
To this day, I'm so glad I wasn't the only one who saw this, or I may not even believe that I saw it myself.
(Brief backstory: my absentee father had died in prison due to natural causes a few years before this incident, leaving me with nothing except a few hazy memories from my youth, a hellbent disdain, confusion over my feelings of his death, and what we though might have been a mild haunting in the form of a shadow man that my son kept reporting)
My husband, my son (6 at the time), and I were all sitting on our couch watching tv one night. Out of nowhere my son brought up my father in an unusual way, saying "my grandpa has been there" referring to one of the places on TV. We kinda laughed and said no, that your grandpa (the only living one) had not been there before. And he came back with "no not that grandpa...you know, your dad?... That passed?"
We kind of nervously chuckled, looking at each other, because we NEVER talk about him. My son had never met him or talked to him. He shouldn't even know he existed. Truth is, I don't even know if my dad had been to whatever place he was talking about. Also, we would never talk about him in that way... Using the word Dad...or passed. It would just never come out of my mouth that way, so it was kinda surreal hearing my son refer to him like this. We chalked it up to him being overtired and said "well maybe..." And just brushed it off.
Now I cannot honestly tell you how much time passed between my sons comment and what happened next, but it felt like it was almost instantaneous.
Next to our tv is our sliding glass patio door. As we are watching our TV, I see something move in the glass of the doorway. At first, before even looking, I assume bird or passing vehicle lights, whatever.... But as my eyes shift slowly away from the TV to the window, I see what looks like a very tall man peering through the glass into the house, looking RIGHT AT US.
I gasp.
The noise from my sudden inhalation, (I've never truly "gasped" before, but the noise you make when you can't make any other noise is such a weird one, I still remember how harsh it sounded and the thought of the noise alone, not even necessarily what happened, sends chills down my spine) causes my husband to look toward the thing that I am gawking at, WHICH IS STILL THERE.
As my husbands eyes shift to see it fully, the figure turns its head from staring in the window to the left (it's right) then turns it's body, and just walks away, from right to left and completely disappears right in front of us.
At the same time, my son yells "Did you SEE that?!?!"
We don't even say anything. We are in complete shock. We turn to each other, obviously shaken, and nod our heads that we too had seen it. My son is looking at us for a reaction, obviously worked up about what he had just seen. In the past we wouldn't pay a lot of attention to his "sightings" because, although we don't doubt that they are happening, we don't want to feed into an overly active imagination of a young boy. We tried to gloss over this one too, but he would have none of it. We kept quiet for the most part, until we were able to get him to sleep.
Then we discussed.
I knew what I had seen, there was no doubt about it in my mind, when you see a familiar face, especially if it's a family member, you know who it is. Regardless of how long it's been, you will always recognize your fathers face. I didn't say any of this out loud until I heard my husbands version, 1.) to make sure we had seen the same thing, 2.) because I was so shaken by this experience it was literally hard for me to communicate what I had experienced (which is quite unusual for me, chatty Kathy over here)
Once we got past the basics... it was a man, yes a tall man, he was all white and light, he was looking in the window, yes and then he turned and moved from right to left and then completely disappeared into the bushes... My husband asks me point blank "Was that your dad?"
This is before I had said any of what I knew to be true. Yes that was most definitely my father. You could see his beard, and his height, he was known for his height, and his eyes were sunken in, as they were long before his death, and the white tee shirt and the overalls that he wore every.single.fucking.day. That is what my husband recognized from old pictures. Those goddamn overalls. They were a dead giveaway, pun very much intended.
There is one picture of me and my father together, it's Christmas maybe 1994, and he is there, towering over the rest of my family with his super blonde beard, sunken eyes, and those goddamn overalls. Even on Christmas.
This is the picture my husband had seen, it's really the only one I have of my father. This was the ghostly image we both saw. Without a doubt, without even meeting the man, you knew this was him. Unmistakeable. Every spidey-sense we had combined told us this was him.
And my son saw it too. Right after he told us something about the man that neither of us knew. He literally just brought him up, right outta the blue, and bam! There he was, watching us. Almost as if he was waiting for my son to deliver the message. So benign, almost like it was something he would've said as if he were just sitting here watching tv with us, like "I've been there before" when seeing a familiar place.
We have been very careful as to how we bring this up with my son, so as not to implant any false memories, but at every instance, he corroborates with our story.
I've always believed in ghosts. But now I don't doubt them anymore.
Since then, weird shit has happened: I "feel" him sometimes, and have asked him for help and the craziest shit has come from it, let me tell ya. Also, within 3 mos of this happening, I was relocated to a new city in a different state. The home I live in now is less than 1 mile away from the prison he died in, which is also where he is buried. On a lake named "butte de morts" which literally means "hill of the dead" off of skeleton bridge rd next to two towns, one named after the lake and the others name translates to "head impaled on a stick". There is some crazy old legend hauntings around here, mostly to do with Native Americans and early French settlers that I think feed into some paranormal energy, however since moving here, I feel that my fathers soul is now more at peace, and despite the gruesome names of nearby landmarks, my son has not had any sightings of the shadow man, but still reports someone is watching him sometimes. Also, I have become insanely successful in my career, honestly beyond my own dreams, ever since asking for his help. I cannot help but think he is making up for his being absent during his life, to now being present for us in his afterlife. For that I'm thankful.
TL:DR I saw my dead father. So did my husband and son. Hands down creepiest/scariest thing to ever have witnessed, yet somehow, it was everything I ever wanted from him, it has left me with a sense of reassurance and strength in my life.
Edit: as soon as I hit submit on this comment, my phone died. Then the cable stopped working. It's been almost 40 mins since I could use either one just to post this.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:32:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
pyros_are_op · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL! This is actually pretty funny. And that kids, is why you don't down a whole bottle of cough syrup.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:37:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not sure. Never touching that shit again.
Gabba-gool · 7 points · Posted at 02:59:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was dog sitting for my parents when our dog woke me up at 3 am barking in the living room. I walked out to see what was going on and she was looking up at something in the middle of the room just barking. Her head and eyes were following something and all of the something her head snapped back as if she got hit. She let out this yelp and I scream "Sweet Jesus!" Then she ran behind me because she's a scared bitch but I booked it back to my room to get away from whatever invisible malicious presence was in my house.
As I was running into my room I slammed the door behind and took a giant leap onto my bed (even adults do it). My dog copied me and we just laid under the covers for a while.
Make_Me_The_Villian · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was leaving my girlfriend's house around 02:00am and I was walking home. For whatever reason I decided to look up at the night sky. I saw this little tiny light floating up there and it looked like a purple/blue fluorescent light. I immediately stopped walking to stare at it and the light would move in circles really fast and really smoothly, faster than an airplane and faster than a helicopter would which was freaking me out. After it dashed around a few times it just hovered and quickly flew away without making a single noise. At that moment I told myself 'did i just see a UFO?'... I've never felt so small. I've explained this event to my friends and it just boggles my mind thinking about it. In retrospect, it could have been a drone enthusiast feeling enthused at 02:00am. I'm still freaked out though.
DesiDTheQueen · 2 points · Posted at 03:27:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to hear my name being called by familiar voices (as in my mother, brother, etc.). I live alone so it used to freak me out really bad.
Gokuzaru · 2 points · Posted at 05:08:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
you miss them
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:05:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had one apartment where that would happen. I would often hear my husband call out, "Hello?" or say my name while he was gone. It only ever happened while we lived there.
ShadoHazard · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was just sleeping and I was woken by the feeling of someone grabbing my shoulder. Not like, easily grabbing it, but I could feel every cold finger. (The side of my bed was against the wall, the head was a few feet before it) But when I turned around nothing was there. I got up, turned the lights on, looked around, nothing. Took me an hour to fall back to sleep.
Laryethan · 2 points · Posted at 03:47:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Once I was out with my family and for whatever reason I suggested we go mattress shopping, they denied to request since we didn't need any more mattresses. We got home and one of the mattresses were gone with no sign off a break in and only one mattress was gone. We then went mattress shopping.
And this one isn't me but my mother had a dream where she was a completely different person and was feeding a baby she never saw in real life baby food. Someone (she said she thought it was her husband in the dream) then pulled up to the dream house with a bad and was trying to break in, the dream ended. The next day when we came home together the same baby food she feed the dream baby was just sitting on the counter
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 03:56:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/Glitch_in_the_Matrix ?
fencedinside · 2 points · Posted at 03:49:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For three years, I had a doll that sat next to my mirror. The last thing I would see before going to bed would be Mary, with her half-closed eyes, dusty flower dress, and lonely shoe. I couldn't stand to play with her because ... well, she would sing "Mary Had A Little Lamb." Singing dolls are creepy, yo.
One night, I saw the doll's legs underneath the bedroom curtain. Only my brother was home, and he was asleep. In true 8 y/o fashion, I ran from Mary to the living room, where I locked the door until adults came home. When they unlocked the door, they found me huddled and hysterical. My grandpa took Mary from her seat in my room and dumped her. That wasn't good enough; I had him burn it so I knew for sure she was gone. For a week, I slept in the living room, afraid that Mary would come back for revenge somehow. I still have an irrational fear of dolls. Hells nah.
Scariest thing that ever happened to me would be a pedo trying to get me into his car. First and only day walking to school alone in sixth grade.
JigokuShoujo87 · 2 points · Posted at 03:50:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Tiny bit of important info, I'm on meds that I can't skip. So when I got the flu and couldn't keep them down things got shitty. To the point where my dad was sleeping on my floor because of all the heaving and crying out in my sleep. ( I know I'm a wimp) Good thing he did though cause I had a grand mal seizure. He refuses to tell me what happened to this day. I fell asleep and next thing I knew I was waking up in the hospital. I remember a dream though. It was a stereotypical old west town. Fun twist was there was no ground the buildings were like floating islands. I just had this urgency to get to the next building. Of course I look down and the only way to get there is walling across the points of sewing needs the size of lampposts. I figured f*k it and started across. I got a bad feeling and then I heard something kinda like air rushing out of a tire. I looked down and there were hundreds of snakes trying to climb the needles to get to me. The ones I recognized were all venomous. Then I woke up. I know it doesn't sound that scary but in the moment it was terrifying.
winterjam010 · 2 points · Posted at 03:51:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This didn't happen to me, but a friend named Dave. Dave's father was away on business, and he was the only other male in the house at the time. As he was falling asleep that night, he heard a deep, definitely male voice say "Hello" somewhere in his room. He turned the light in his room on, only to find himself alone.
He checked the window the next morning and it was closed and locked, so no one came in that way
moogula1992 · 2 points · Posted at 03:51:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in a bad car accident. Totaled my car and the other persons I think. After the collision I just remember slamming on the brake and my car wasn't stopping. It was awful.
XxAWildAbraAppearsxX · 2 points · Posted at 03:53:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not paranormal but I tell you I've never been more scared in my life than being awoken by the burglar alarm of my friend's parent's house going off when I was housesitting for them. They had big sliding glass doors to their backyard so I became paranoid someone was out there watching me and pretty much didn't sleep for the rest of the housesitting stint.
casual_pudding · 2 points · Posted at 03:56:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Absolutely, positively, sleep paralysis. Nothing I have ever experienced can hold a candle to the absolute horror that is sleep paralysis.
capaldithenewblack · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is it just that you can't move, or do you hallucinate too?
casual_pudding · 2 points · Posted at 03:24:48 on June 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
The first time it happened, I was waking up from a bad dream about some paranormal-esque thing trying to "get" me. I was pulling out of the dream pretty quick, and the "thing" was in my room. I couldn't move, but the shittiest part was trying to scream and I couldn't. I've always had what I can only describe as sound hallucinations right before I actually fall asleep, but it's NOTHING compared to sleep paralysis. At least now I can recognize the situation and work around it - basically, I just keep my eyes closed and focus on moving fingers or toes until I'm awake.
zanbie · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't say it's hallucinating as much as being stuck in a nightmare you can't break out of. Part of you knows that you're dreaming because (from my experience) you can sort of feel the bed under you but at the same time the dream is so vivid that it feels real.
And it's always 100% terrifying. I've experienced everything from 'alien abduction' to vivisection while still aware to seeing my dog brutally murdered in front of me. It fucking sucks.
the_cox · 2 points · Posted at 03:57:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My uncle had a tragic life, and could never find love again after his partner died. Years of depression, alcoholism, and hoarding in LA, later, he moved to our city and would spend a lot of time at our house, enough to finish a bottle of Sauvignon Blanc and then go home. He loved our dog, Cleo (she looks vaguely fox-like, so she's named after Foxy Cleopatra from Austin Powers) because she is incredibly passive and just begs for attention. He had a lot of attention to give her, and always did. We joked a lot that Cleo was his girlfriend, and would be the only girlfriend he ever had, and he went along with the joke. Except after a while, it wasn't so much of a joke. He loved that dog. Bought a set of blankets with a picture of her on it. One was at his house, the other was with us, so that he could put it down and let her up on the couch. He got seat covers for his car so that she could go on rides. It was truly adorable. He always told her that he would visit her if he ever died. We all laughed, because none of us really believed anything about an afterlife. Over the years, he spent a little less time with us, and at one point became fairly distant from us, due to a dispute over how he had cared for our cats while we were out of town.
One morning, we woke up and let the dogs out, and noticed that Cleo had thrown up in her crate the night before. This was unusual, but not something we worried a whole lot about, because it was just bile. We called the vet, asked what to give her, figured it out, and that was that. Three days later, we get a call from his mother, whom he called every day. He hadn't called in a week. It wasn't impossible for him to miss one or two days of calls, but a week meant there was an issue. So, my parents went to go check on Eric, and found him slumped against his front door. He had fallen down the stairs, which was good, considering on bad days he loaded the revolver. But sad nevertheless. After the investigation, they discovered that he basically just passed out a third of the way down the stairs, and was unconscious when his head hit the door on the bottom. Internal decapitation, he didn't feel anything. But then the timing gets figured out: he died the same night that Cleo threw up in her crate. We immediately remembered his joke about visiting when he died. Creeped us out a little.
phale18 · 2 points · Posted at 03:58:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened when I was about, 9 or 10, I think, when my friend and I were walking down a street of our neighborhood. It was about 8:00 something, just before twilight when everything seems creepier. We had just came up to the base of this driveway that sloped up a steep hill. It was about 40 yards long, and at the top of it was a black silohette of man. It instantly creeped us out, just how ominous he looked, as if he had some reason to be standing there. I called out to him a simple hello, and he turned and seemed to glance at us, before slowly moving into the woods. Now we were freaked. What fucking buisness did this guy or whatever have in the woods when it was nearly dark?
Flash forward to when I'm about 15, my sister was laying in the bed of our truck in our driveway. She started to walk to our friends house who was on her front porch. Our friend swears just as my sister passed a holly tree in our yard, some black silohette turned the corner of our house just on the other side of the tree, a couple meters from my sister. My sister says she didn't hear anything. I don't know if its the same figure I saw, but this has always creeped me out, just never knowing who or what this thing was and what motives it had.
ThePrimCrow · 2 points · Posted at 04:00:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was 13 and changing clothes in my room one night. The curtains were closed but had a bit of a gap open. Saw two eyes peering at me through the gap. I froze for a minute and then yelled "Get away" and ran out down my hallway.
I had originally suspected my creepy step-dad but he and my mom were in the living room. He went outside with the dog but didn't find anything. I pinned my curtains shut after that.
A few months later found footprints in the snow going to my bedroom and back.
Drakay · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was young, my brother and I stayed at a neighbors house when our parents went out of town. I had an incredibly vivid dream of being in Mortal Kombat (I had been playing it on the game boy like crazy) and woke up to find that I had bruises all along my body. I was maybe 6 and I still remember the dream to this day.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At Boy Scout camp when I was about 12 we slept two people per tent. The tents were fairly tall with a strong wooden frames. One night I looked up and saw at the top corner of the tent a big spider. The thing looked like it was the size of an adult hand. Scared the ever-loving shit out of me. I put my head into my sleeping bag and cried until I fell asleep. I was told the next day that it was probably a wolf spider. I am now 37 years old and that memory still makes me shudder.
CastleOfAss · 2 points · Posted at 04:07:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure my lamp fixture wasn't properly connected to the outlet but nevertheless it was cool.
So one day, I'm playing video games in my room. It was late at night and I was thinking of going to sleep soon after a couple games. Anyway soon enough the lamp started to flicker rapidly, I shrugged it because nothing of it. After a couple of minutes I got annoyed and told it stop since I'm trying to play. Well it stopped and then it flickered again, I told it to stop and it did. This is went on twice until it stayed on and I concluded I was going crazy. So I went to bed and, sure enough it flickered again. Finally I yelled at it to stop since I'm going to and that I'm closing my eyes for a bit and when I opened them, the light better be off. It did was it was told. It never happened since but every once in a while I hear sounds, someone walking in the hallway, the presence of something in my room and a couple days ago I felt something grab my leg after leaving the bathroom.
Note: The lamp fixture is my primary source of light in my room. Plus I live with my parents but I'm a night owl so they're usually asleep when I'm awake.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At least it stops when you ask nicely.
HyperTypewriter · 2 points · Posted at 04:18:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
On multiple occasions, I've woken up in the middle of the night because my bed was violently shaking. It usually stopped a few seconds after I awoke.
chrisjuan69 · 2 points · Posted at 04:18:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay so my grandma was a very, very bad person her entire life. She abused my mom, was a prostitute, an alcoholic (that's what killed her), and used men for money. She died in August of last year. In May of last year, she got sick and went to the hospital. While she was in there, my mom tried to get a priest to come pray for her. She like literally freaked out about having a priest come pray for her and she refused. One day, she also said she saw a little girl standing in the sink of her hospital room. Anyway, when she got out of the hospital, she came to our house around the beginning of June. I started immediately having odd feelings and dreams. Now at this same time, I was dating a girl that swore a demon followed her and she had several boyfriends have recurring nightmares about a female demon. Well we broke up, and I started hearing female voices as I was falling asleep. That only lasted about a week. My grandma was only at our house for a little over a week in June. In August, she got really sick. It turned out that my grandma had a very large amount of money in cash that she had stashed over the years of prostitution when she was young and selling her prescription pain meds when she got older. She made a deal with my family that if we let her die in our house instead of a hospice, she would leave it all to us. She really didn't want to die in hospice. So we agreed to take care of her for her last few weeks. As soon as she got here, weird shit started happening. My dog would just stand outside her door, growling. My dreams came back. They got worse. I kept feeling like this woman was trying to seduce me, but she creeped me out and every time I'd say "No" and she'd go full demon on me (kind of like Grendel's mom in Beowulf's dreams in that shitty CGI "Beowulf" with Angelina Jolie). In one dream she tried attacking my son. It was always in this dark house with long hallways that was all white on the outside, at night. My mom tried hanging a cross above my grandma's bed. It fell. The scariest was one night I woke up from one of those dreams and I swear to God I saw a small girl standing in my closet with her hair covering her face. I fled screaming from my room. My son would tell his mom "There's a monster at Daddy's house." I just assumed he thought my dying grandma hooked up to all kinds of machines and shit was a monster until the eerie events got more frequent. Then a few days before she died, when she went into that comatose state that a lot of people go into a day or two before they die, it all stopped. I still get weird feelings. Still some scary dreams, but it's not the woman from the recurring dreams. What's weird is, though, I had a friend sleep in my room a few weeks ago and she said she had a nightmare that someone was chasing her through an all white house with no lights and long hallways. Anyway, yeah...that shit was terrifying. I definitely believe in supernatural entities now.
fivefootpantsgator · 2 points · Posted at 04:18:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well this actually happened two days ago. I'm living at home while I go to college. My Dad is really sick and he's staying in our living room in a hospital bed. My mom hates my dad - seriously loathes him, told me when I was little that I was the only reason she didn't leave him. (Does wonders for a kid's self esteem, but I digress.)
So I was outside talking to the hospice nurse, trying to get a schedule worked out, and I realize my mother had been alone in the house with dad for over 10 minutes. Our dogs were inside, barking, going crazy.
And that's when I realized I was scared that my momma would actually kill my dad. It was a terrifying feeling. And even worse was afterward, when I had to ask myself what I would do if she succeeded.
Mister_Veritas · 2 points · Posted at 04:19:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was talking to my mother shortly after having woken up. She mentioned being awakened by some loud bang, figured it was a transformer exploding. Turns out, a house about a mile away had a gas leak and exploded, leveling the house, taking a chunk out of the next one, and breaking windows in a wide radius. Not exactly creepy, but scary as hell to think about.
HM_mtl · 2 points · Posted at 04:29:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is my weirdest thing has ever happened to me so far.
Also, there was a time, I woke up in sleep paralysis in the morning. I was like "okay, an another sleep paralysis. Lets get up." I went to bathroom to pee and then, bang I got a cataplexy. Just before it happened, I felt I am losing the control of my neck, then losing control of one arm. There was in this moment, I knew I was doing a sleep paralysis being awake (cataplexy), I just had the time to stop peeing and put one knee on the floor before collapsing. I was not able to move for more than a minute and I was aware what is going on.
I didn't get scare because I use to get sleep paralysis quite often.
Boogaloo17 · 2 points · Posted at 04:35:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in my room, at night, listening to music (specifically Dvorak's Symphony No. 9 fourth movement) and then I began to feel slight tingles, kinda like when your leg is asleep, but in my right shoulder. I then began to feel incredibly cold, and the tingles got stronger, until finally what felt like a hand grabbed my right shoulder and side of my neck, and I heard "/u/Boogaloo17 come" whispered into my ear in a voice that I cannot describe. I immediately turned around, panicking, and I answered "I'm here, what do you want?" Then again I hear "Come". Ran outside to my kitchen, shaking, got something to drink, and then began to cry. Scariest unexplained moment of my life.
Snufflupogas · 2 points · Posted at 04:35:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My sister, mom and I went downtown for this 'Red Wall' thing. It was a hot May day and I was sweating like no other. It poured off me like a tap. I paid no attention and we sat underneath a tree with the rest of the people. I started feeling nauseous and told my mom I was going back to the car. I wasn't sweating anymore, but at the moment I didn't realize that. I stood up, began walking, and tiny black dots appeared in my vision, which grew until just black. Next thing I can remember was the freakiest thing I've ever experienced. Everything was black, I couldn't move. I wasn't trying to either. I felt very far underwater, just floating. I could hear everyone around me, freaking out. They were shouting for paramedics, for water bottles, for people with damp clothes. I could faintly feel them moving me around, shoving water bottles in my armpits and behind my knees. I was still so far under water, so far away from everyone. I felt no emotion at all. Suddenly I could hear them talking to me. "Snufflupogas, snufflupogas can you hear me? Move. Move. Open your eyes." And as she said open your eyes I was suddenly hurled through to the surface and my eyes just fluttered open. I was on the sidewalk, surrounded by people. They had about 10 water bottles on me, 3 soaked bandanas and a guy standing over me with an umbrella. I was confused and scared, I just wanted to leave. They bickered about taking me to the hospital but ended up taking me inside and making me drink a bottle of water. My sister says when I was walking away, she followed me. I had turned around to her and said "I'm just gonna sit for a second." And then I just slowly melted onto the ground, my whole body just going limp. I still get really afraid of getting to hot, and don't like to be outside for too long.
putinwashere · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When a lioness broke free during a show at the circus. I must have been 7. All the chairs were tied, so first the chairs began to fall one next to the other, like some domino as people were getting up in full panic and screaming. I remember my younger brother, my mom and my granny running to the car in the parking lot, and looking everywhere around for her. The next day on the newspaper was an article about how they found the lioness lying under a parked truck. Her mouth (sorry for bad English) had some blood in it, because his trainer had been lashing her to get her come out. I've been afraid of lions since then.
CREAMY_PUNCH · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was trying to find a medication to help with my psych issues. The psychiatrist prescribed an antipsychotic. That night, I hallucinated the most beautiful light display immediately followed by the certainty I was going to die that night. I couldn't move, couldn't stop the hallucinations, it was terrifying. I never took those meds again. I was only 17 when that happened and it still scares me to this day, 13 years later.
aljc6712 · 2 points · Posted at 04:42:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My toddler had an "imaginary friend" She's more open to energy (whatever you want to call it), as in ghosts. When she was first starting to form sentences, she'd talk about my dad & grandmother, things I didn't know of, and before she had the capacity of long term memory. Point is, I've had many long term experiences over her 3 year life. I make a point of not discouraging it, because she needs to know I'll take whatever she says seriously, but I don't encourage it because its creepy AF. Anyway, the most recent instance, a few months ago, I was watching TV, she sat coloring, and she suddenly starts telling me a story about Nana (my mom) taking her for a walk to see a guy doctor, and the guy tried to lay her down to hurt her & steal her. But Nana was there to save her. (She only related doctors as women so that was off.) When I attempted to ask who the man was, she kind of snapped out of it and acted as if nothing was said. Fast forward a few days, me and my boyfriend were transitioning her into a toddler bed (moving the crib out etc.) I could hear her talking to someone, not to herself but direct "Wanna go see my new bed? Its cool, common let's go!) So I asked her who she was talking too. She tells me its just a guy, her friend, I asked who it was, she tells me its don't have a name but he's always "sleeping" Next morning I'm trying to get her ready to leave, but needed to pee, while sitting there, I can hear her speaking in hushed tones saying "No, don't say that word, that's not nice. I don't love my mommy, I don't love my daddy, no that's bad." This was SO out of character and hurt, she was only 2, it was the only time I ever heard of her saying something similar. I quietly freak out to my mother, who does believe in that stuff, and decided to cleanse my daughter & her home with Buffalo Sage, she told my daughter that it was time her friend left. He isn't being good to her. A few hours later, my sister comes home, (not yet informed.) And my daughter tells her that her friend had to go, and he's gone. Nothing since.
ajd212 · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was ten, I got to go pee at two in the morning and as I'm walking to the bathroom I see my self with the raiders jersey I got on my 11th birthday day. So being ten I said hi, he said back "don't let your dog out tomorrow morning. I just took it as nothing and the next morning I looked in my backyard and there was a 12 foot rattlesnake.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow, you met your Fetch! It's supposed to foretell death, but I guess it saved you instead. Good Guy Doppleganger
ajd212 · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
What is a fetch exactly?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:34 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetch_%28folklore%29
fiskek2 · 2 points · Posted at 04:45:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Watched a sketchy ass car full of nasty looking men roll up to a family with a small 5 year old boy walking down a sidewalk, open the back door to the car, and start calling the boy by a name (clearly the wrong one). When the kid didn't answer or move towards them, they shut the door and drove away.
Also this was in downtown Seattle in the middle of a Saturday. Scariest thing I've ever witnessed.
TheLUCIDwriter · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have dreams of the future from my point of view where I can hear my thoughts during that time which all come true with 100% accuracy. Don't know why, it just happens. Kinda creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Virtual Reality a thing in the future?
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:31 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to have them a lot, then went several years without one.
Today, I realized that I was experiencing the moment dreamed about in a recent dream, so maybe it's back.
KayBliss · 2 points · Posted at 04:48:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm on mobile so bare with me if you see typos in my story I've for here. This specifically is the main reason I even believe in ghosts in the slightest but this might get buried but hopefully it won't. So regardless I'll start, back when I was a freshman in highschool I had started to get into playing guitar hero (mainly 3) which I had borrowed off a buddy. So its a Friday night not much happens when youre a freshman in a square mile town so I stuck it out at home playing guitar hero. I start playing and maybe after am hour or so the volume on my old CRT style TV begins to go up and down from all the way max to completely silent. I didn't think much of this at all, personally I thought well its an old TV and I have problems sometimes getting the damn thing to turn on so whatever no biggie. After a while I called it quits because if you've played guitar hero with no sounds its kind of no fun. So I decided to go watch some adult swim or something or other at this point( keep in mind I have 2 TVs at this point, one for gaming and one for TV seeing as I share a room with my brother). As soon as I move to the other TV my gaming TV turns back on, I turn off then bam on again. I decided to unplug it still thinking nothing of it. I go back over to my other TV and continue watching whatever I was watching, so maybe 10 minutes goes by and the channels begin to change randomly. So at this point I'm thinking maybe its electrical you know. I share a room with a little brother but the little guys maybe 3 or 4 at this point so there's no way he has the mental capacity to set this up but I tested him to see if he was behind it. So I told him to stand in the middle of the room so he was in full view and still the channels are changing randomly. For some reason at that moment it struck me, maybe its a ghost? So I say,"if you are a ghost change to channel 65". Sure enough channel 65 comes on and I'm flipping shit. I leave my room and head to my parents to see if there's messing with me and nope their sleeping. Only people awake at this point is me and my brother. We begin to ask it questions for hours through mainly yes or no responses. Channel 2 is yes, channel 3 is no. We ask it were you murdered, what year did you die, did you live close by, what's your name etc etc and sure enough it answered everything. What seriously got me was when he had to say something that was not yes or no it would go to the on demand page where the keyboard is. But instead of it or him just having to load page after page to get to the key board it would just automatically pop up onto the keyboard page with no page to page navigation needed. And when he typed man it didn't even have to go letter to letter like if you were scrolling with a remote, he was able to just type the same way im typing this into my phone right now just be selecting the letter and not going and scrolling to the letter. That specifically right there sold me on it not being a hoax. At a certain point we began to get tired so we told him were going to lay down but we will leave the TV on if he wants, he says yes. I was dozing off at this point but he's roaming through on demand and found himself in the sci fi section and started up an episode of ghost hunters it felt extremely surreal like wth kind of shit is that a ghost watching ghost hunters but I digress. So let me recap real fast in the middle of this but from what I can truly remember his name was William but I wasn't able to obtain a last name, he was murdered in the late 1700s(can't remember the specific date), claims to have been burned, and he was looking for his son who lived somewhere in the area, he also claimed to have been staying with us for quite some time. Anyway on with the story, I told my parents about it the next day and they didn't believe me in the slightest even laughed at me saying Williams going to come for you tonight and all that. I shit you not all the power went out in the house and everyone went dead quiet, it came back not too long afterwards. My mom powered up the computer after the power came back up and on her desktop was a mugshot of a man holding up a inmate # tag literally a lone jpg icon smack dab in the middle of the desktop. It freaked my mom and she asked me if I knew what it was. I said no and she promptly deleted it. So whatever evidence I have is well deleted. Shortly after that my family all went out and I decided to stay home at this point and play cod 4. So I'm playing and William starts messing with my TV and it caused me to die a few times. I used to take cod real seriously so it started to infuriate me and I told him "can you fucking stop, you're being seriously annoying just get out and go find your son" and it all stopped like completely. It was a bit saddening that I drove it away and he was so chill for lack of better terms lol but I honestly still have this feeling that he's around just watching you know.
Mcoatesou · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was in high school, we lived on a ranch in the middle of nowhere with plenty of Indian burial grounds nearby.
One night I remember having a dream where my friends and I were at a pool party at this mansion in town. I looked up to one of the windows on the house and saw a dead girl (like from the Ring) staring back at me. At that moment, the water started bubbling and turning black.
I woke up, or thought I had, and my instincts made me immediately sit up in my bed, staring at my door. I always locked my door before bed and staring right back at me was the same girl from my nightmare with the door wide open. There was a sudden high-pitched sound then everything went black.
I woke up again, immediately setting up exactly how I had done before but this time there was nothing at the door. But, the door was wide open as if someone had came in earlier. I didn't go back to sleep the rest of the night and was terrified.
A couple of years later, my brother had a friend over that slept in my room and witnessed that same girl standing over one of his other friends who was sleeping on the ground. He had no knowledge of my story nor had I told anyone else what had happened to me that night.....
atlbandit_27 · 2 points · Posted at 04:55:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ended up in middle of choppy sea on a jet ski, on top of that i did not know how to swim.
Darling-aling · 2 points · Posted at 04:55:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I kinda feel like it was my evil twin. I still get creeped out just remembering how scared I was. I kept thinking, it was really there I touched it.
DR-SATAN_MD · 2 points · Posted at 16:49:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think you forgot the story part.
Darling-aling · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No, I was replying to a question and hit it wrong. My story is there somewhere. I was 7 and bumped into "myself" during a late night bathroom trip.
DR-SATAN_MD · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Gotcha. Makes sense.
Zizzybaluba · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 21, i was still living with my parents. On one particular night, I was asleep in my bedroom and woke up out of a dead sleep. When I woke up, I wasn't groggy. It was like I hadn't been sleeping at all. I rolled over and looked at the clock and noticed it was 3:00 am. I looked around my room for a moment and noticed at the end of my bed, a shadowy figure staring at me. My room was fairly dark to begin with, but whatever it was was even darker... Like it was absorbing what little light there was. This scared the hell out of me, but I was pinned to my sheets and too scared to leave. Eventually after keeping my eyes shut, I convinced myself I was seeing things and fell asleep. The next day was just about as normal as any other. I didn't tell anybody what had happened because I was sure my eyes were just playing tricks on me. That night I went to sleep in my room again, only to wake up at 3 again. Shocked that this was the exact same time as the night before I sat up and looked at the foot of my bed to see if the creature was again in my room. To my horror, it was not there, but by the side of my bed looking down at me... But this time there were two of them. I ran out of my room and didn't sleep in my basement for at least a month.
Globeninja · 2 points · Posted at 04:57:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well it's not creepy or scary so it might get deleted but it was very strange considering the circumstance. I had just got back from the hospital with my family, my mother had just passed away from a long battle with cancer. Coming home and realising I'd never see her again didn't feel real, it hadn't really sunk in what had happened, we have 2 cats, they are both very territorial and will fight or chase another cat on sight, so anyway, when we got home, we were all sitting around the lounge, when all of sudden a white cat comes strolling out of my mum and step dad's bedroom, very calm, looks at everyone, we're all sitting there like whose cat is this? The white cat just casually walks past both of my cats, neither of them flinch, both of them are strangely calm and just watch as this cat walks past them and my family, up to the back door, and off into the backyard, I followed but I couldn't find it in the yard, the way my cats reacted was the weirdest thing, I'd never seen them like that with another cat. It was the worst day of my life, but this experience made me feel composed, like mum hadn't just left my life, made me feel like she was still with us.
zanbie · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay, so I've never posted to reddit before but here goes.
I swear 100% that this is written as accurately as I can describe these events, since they did happen almost ten years ago. So when I was still a college freshman, I was lucky enough to do a study abroad trip to Scotland for a summer semester. It was the first time I'd ever been out of the country and overall I had a complete blast and would do it all again in a heartbeat. The people were fantastic, the food was great and the sight seeing was also some of the most memorable I've ever encountered.
So, a little background on how the stay was set up. We were all divvied up into flats on the campus we were staying at. The flats were gender segregated, and accomodated 4-5 people per unit (they all had separate bedrooms but one main living area and kitchen). The unit I was staying in was full and I got along very well with my roommates. On weekdays we had classes and sometimes field trips on the weekends, but other weekends were free days that we could use for whatever we wanted. One of the first weekends we had free, myself and two of my roommates decided to take a trip to St. Andrews. I didn't know much about it but my roommates were really excited to go visit so I was like 'sure why not'.
After about a one and a half hour bus ride, we arrived at our destination. Most of our time spent there was pretty leisurely. We went to the famous golf course and took pictures, had a cuppa at a local tea house, and visited a few historical sites. One site in particular though was where the trouble started. We went to the castle (which, most people picture them as being still intact when in fact quite a few of them are nothing but ruins)... this one was the latter. But it was still interesting, and we probably spent a good two or three hours exploring it. At one point though, we moved to the back left corner of the castle ruins, and encountered an enclosed stone opening with a staircase leading downward. Immediately, all of us got a very weird sensation upon entering the staircase. It was like all of us just paused because the air felt much heavier and danker than it had before... that's the only way I can describe it. There weren't any other tourists in the area at the time, so we were alone in this dimly lit chamber that opened up at the bottom into a room maybe four meters or so below the surface. We didn't actually make it that far, though. The feeling was so intense that we all just turned around and made a mad dash back up the stairs to the surface.
It turns out that that room was where the body of an archbishop of the castle was stored in a salt chest after being murdered and hung from the castle in 1546. The room also served as the castle's dungeon.
I'm not someone who gets easily freaked out or is superstitious, but the shit that followed this I really can't explain. We all but forgot about the creepy feeling after leaving the castle until we got back to our flat. For the entire next day we had unexplainable things start happening. Like musty smells that hadn't been present before move throughout our rooms, the sound of dishes crashing in the kitchen when there were no dishes out and we ran in to find everything in it's place. The sound of footsteps following us when we were alone. One girl even swears she heard a voice whisper directly into her ear while she was changing clothes.
The freaky stuff only lasted a day though before everything was back to normal. For the record I'm atheist and have a degree in anthropology, so I really don't believe in a lot of paranormal shit. It could have been paranoia and the power of suggestion, but there were definitely some times that I legitimately knew what I was experiencing/hearing and had no explanations for them.
TL;DR Possibly was followed by an unknown force while studying abroad in Scotland and still have no idea what it could have been other than 'dem spooks'.
ssling · 2 points · Posted at 04:59:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one happened a while back. I was spending the night over a friends house when I was about 11 or 12 years old. He was a really big fan of horror movies and never got scared of them, which was the exact opposite of me. Of course though, not wanting him to see me as a little bitch, I acted like I wasn't scared of horror movies either. So we watched The Ring and throughout the movie I was literally scared as fuck, but just trying to be cool about it. After the movie was over he genuinely wasn't phased at all while I was completely shaken by it. Shortly after we went to bed and I could barely get to sleep thinking about it. Eventually I did finally go to sleep but I woke up in the middle of night having to take a shit. I really didn't want to go to the bathroom all by myself but I couldn't hold it in. It got to the point where it could come out by itself any second. I then clenched my butt cheeks and waddled over to the bathroom where the door was closed and the light was off so I assumed nobody was there. Inside I see his mom on the toilet and I immediately had a fucking heart attack thinking that was The Ring. I was so terrified that it quite literally scared the shit out of me.
I started screaming and breathing heavily and I think I scared her too but I think she eventually realized that I saw a scary movie that night and how frightened the scenario was for me. She pulled her pants up and was understanding and turned the light on and tried to comfort me but I was still in shock. To this day I think that still has been the most fear I've ever experienced.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I posted this from another account a few years ago but I'll post again since it's been so long.
In 1996 gas was really cheap and we used to go joy riding down creepy dark roads at night. One in particular, Narrows Road, had this strange legend regarding one of the houses at the end of the road.
Legend had it that a guy had a big party at this house back in the 50's and went on a massacre and killed them all. Of course, being spooky kids we used to go out there to chat and talk and be scared.
It was a strange place to get to. To turn onto the road, there was a 300 degree turn off the main road, that then went up the steepest hill I've ever driven on that wasn't a mountain. No street lights. Lots of foliage. At the top of the hill it sort of leveled out there were a few houses and some street lights. After all the houses was a firestation, immediately followed by a stop sign. At the stop sign, you could either turn right, which went to more housing, or you could go straight, which took you to an unlit 1 lane gravel road. The gravel road only was a few blocks long, and it had 3 large hills on the road with these enormous "K" looking symbols on them. There were a handful of houses there as well, and it ended in a cul-de-sac surrounded by woods and 1 last driveway to the right. Up that driveway was a big gate with a "no trespassing" sign, which of course we always ignored. About 300 yards or so, there was a big pond in a huge open field and the house. We would go sit by the pond and sit under the stars at night. We did this several times. The house was in ruin, so we never really spent any time there, but it was clear people had at some point.
One time, it had snowed and we went. I noticed there were dog tracks in the snow (or fox maybe). We ignored them and went to hang by the pond. When we got back, a cop in an old cruiser was standing next to our car. Shit. We figured one of the few houses on that street called on us when they saw our car. He started to ask us why we had trespassed and I was quick to say that we stopped to let the dog out and pee and he ran off up the hill and we couldn't find him. He looked at the tracks, "believed" my story, and got real somber and said, "Hey kids, if I were you, I wouldn't go up there anymore. Some people say that place is haunted."
okay... that was a little creepy but we were happy the cop was letting us leave with little trouble. We got in the car, turned it on, and started heading back out towards the firestation with the stop sign. He was following us out.
First big hump in the road? Behind us.
Second big hump in the road? Behind us.
Third big hump in the road that ended in the stop sign? Disappeared. We waited 10 minutes for him. There was nowhere to turn off. We started calling him the ghost cop. We didn't go back.
In 2001 I was dating a guy who was a big fan of www.theshadowlands.net, a website with "true" local ghost legend stories that you can check out. I was curious if they ever posted anything about the murder in the house at the end of Narrows road, since I could never find anything on it. What I found about Narrows road scared the hell out of me. I got shivers reading it. I still do.
It's entirely possible that the 4 of us there that night had talked to people enough that maybe a new legend developed around our story. It's also possible that the legend pre-dated our experience. I just did a Google search for it, and it looks like it has popped up on other haunted places sites with the same ghost-cop story.
I went there years later, with my mom, during the day, to find they had sold the enormous piece of property and build a huge housing development around that pond. They reconstructed the road leading in and paved the rest. I can't help but fear for the people in those homes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fear? Why? The cop doesn't seem malicious at all.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:38 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
People fear what they don't understand sadly.
Ghost cop is a bro.
Jump_and_Drop · 2 points · Posted at 05:16:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I used to live in the dorms a couple years ago I had a really strange dream. It was like I was in a hotel with at least 50 floors (I was on the second level in the dorm). I was getting dragged through the floors getting pulled down more and more. As I got further down it gets hotter and hotter. The rooms start to give off a sinister red tint and I get the feeling something was wrong. Next thing I know I'm in my bed sweating. A weird dream no biggy, so I go back to sleep.
Now I get another dream. I'm walking down some wooden steps into a basement with a group of people. There's a hung light that's swinging and flickering. I noticed it but kept walking. Then all of a sudden I felt a chill run down my spine and I tilted my back back and looked up. The next part is weird though, because I run down the steps and stop a couple feet into the basement. But something is off in my memory about running down the steps like it's fast forwarded and something is missing. Once I was on the floor I started speaking in some satanic sounding language. I woke up sitting up yelling what I was saying in my dream. I also kept speaking for a few seconds until whatever I was supposed to say stopped. Lucky for me my roommate wasn't in the room.
fuckin_tune · 2 points · Posted at 05:28:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was probably 2:00am, I have no clue what it was but a very mysterious humming noise had woken me. My bed is parallel to my window and we have blinds, like the type that resembles a blanket for your windows I guess you could say? Anyways, I pulled back the blind and saw my cat just sitting low, completely fixated on something out the window. I put the blinds back and went to sleep mortified. Haven't heard anything like that since.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:36:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Here's my story.
Couple of friends and I decided to get high in my friends backyard about 3 summers ago. He lives in a very open area of NJ (a lot of grass). There was nothing behind his house but his backyard and trees.
So we get high and 2 of my friends decided to go for a drive and pick up food and our other friend who's work shift had ended. Only my friend Franco and I stayed. At that point, we pretty high and just talking about whatever crossed our mind. In the middle of that random talked, I noticed my heart rate accelerated and so I tried to keep calm as I knew it was because of the weed. I kept the conversation light but that's when I noticed from the corner of my eye, a man figured stepping out of the back woods. It's outline was bright, but was unable to see any details. Just saw a shadow-glowing man figure walk out of the woods. I said nothing to Franco. I was getting really nervous because it seemed to be moving closer and I didn't wanted to look towards that direction. Shortly after my other friends arrived and the figure was no longer there. At that point I managed to gather enough courage to move a little closer into the woods to see if I could find anything but I found nothing.
As the conversations went on, we got into the "what's the scariest thing" topic and I brought up what I just saw a few minutes ago. Franco said he saw the same exact thing but didn't mention it to me because he didn't wanted me to freak out. He said he saw something or someone come out of the woods glowing and took it as an angel of sorts. I honestly can't tell u what it was, all I can I say is that it reminded me of that Simpsons episode with the Bright neon UFO coming out of the woods.
Roswell85 · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Driving my 2003 Mitsubishi Lancer (2wd with chains) solo over Donner Pass to Lake Tahoe in the harshest blizzard I have ever driven in, complete white out. I tried to change lanes and as I did I lost all traction and my car spun around 1 1/2 times. I ended up facing the oncoming traffic which happened to be an 18 wheeler which I was fairly sure was going to hit me and take me off the nearby cliff. Somehow the truck was able to stop about three feet from my car and I was able to turn around and continue my fearful decent into the town of Truckee, CA.
TL;DR spun out in a snow storm and thought I was going to fall off a cliff.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:59:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i was walking down a nature path or whatever, where there's like a road with fences and trees on both sides, anyways i was walking with my best friend and we discovered a hole in the fence where it seems someone broke it. We were about 9 or 10 so we obviously just went in to check it out, and we saw some cool stuff like a tire, a road sign, broken bike, a box. We figured a kid built a fort or something around here so we kept looking. We came across a noose, and we didn't even grasp the concept of suicide yet we thought it was a really ineffective swing, but it was definitely a noose. Although this didnt creep me out back then, thinking back on it kinda creeps me out. Nothing is threatening me but i dont know how to describe it. its wierd.
Chorniclee · 2 points · Posted at 06:01:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When i was a little kid (about 8-10) my family lived in a trailer. And from the living room you could see my room. My mom and I were watching TV and i turn around to look behind me because i feel like someone is watching me, and look into my room and i see 2 figures just standing in the room. And i told my mom that people were in my room. And she just told me to ignore them. After that happened i just couldn't walk into my room alone again. I slept in my moms room for the next 2 years untill we moved. For some reason that just really fucking freaked me out.
Despondent_in_WI · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
LOL! As I'm reading these, I hear a loud sound outside, rumbling engine, loud clunks, something big is going on out there.
Look outside, see a man doing SOMETHING on the road, but it's dark, there's foliage between us, have no clue what he's doing. I mean, I know the farmers around here sometimes work at night, but suddenly starting at 1:00a?
Go to the front door, still can't see what's going on, but it's awfully noisy...mmm...that air is cool. Oh yeah, my mum was saying it'd be much cooler tomorrow and it would be rain...oh.
The pin finally dropped and I realized the neighboring farmer WAS starting at 1:00a trying to get his hay collected before it got rained on again. Creepiness averted. Hope he gets it all, I can put up with the noise. ^_^
Edit: 1:35a, the tractor finished up about 10 minutes ago, and now I hear the rain starting; he pulled it off in time.
SpartanH93 · 2 points · Posted at 06:11:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
During my off time in college I work the night shift at a gas station, one night about 3 am I get a call on the work phone line which was weird because the only people who usually call are my parents or the manager asking if we need more gas and it was a weird time for either of them to be calling. So I pick up the phone and there is a woman asking if we were still open and since its open 24 hrs I said yes and she replied with "ok ima come over and burn a bitch." I was terrified and for the rest of my shift I just waited near the door I case anything did happen, but gladly nothing did. Still wonder who that person was and how they got the work phone number.
StayHumbleStayLow · 2 points · Posted at 06:27:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 12 I was hiking in a huge mountain pass and as I'm walking with a group of people we heard this really loud howl and after it ended all the birds flew away and the forest became eerily silent. The guy who led our group said he'd never recognized it before and he made us head back to the cars and we booked it. It wasn't a wolf and it sounded like something a person roaring like WOAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUU
xcefr · 2 points · Posted at 06:48:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a current dream/nightmare since I was really young (7/8 years old). It's a widow-like woman who stands around random points in my house and just looks at me behind her black veil. The dream doesn't happen all the time but it's been years now I need a break already.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
my grandpa had an old white dodge truck that he gave to my dad a few years before he died. both of them just used it to haul stuff but it sat in a driveway in between my house and my grandparents house, mostly unused except for trips to the dump, etc. the night my grandpa died (july 1995) there was a really terrible storm. someone looked outside and noticed the interior light on my grandpa's old truck was on. it hadnt been used in quite some time so this was odd. my dad went down and tried to figure out why it was on, could never figure it out, had to unscrew the bulb to get it to go off. there may have been an explanation for it but at the time it scared me
nothing majorly scary/creepy in my life i can think of, mostly just old stories of shit that happened to other people
Rob4224 · 2 points · Posted at 07:02:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Two creepy things . The first was I was 13 at home my uncle was watching me cause my mother was called into work we were watching tv then heard someone walking in the room next to the living room even though no else was there. I always had the feeling of being watched.I always figured it was my grandparents because it was their house we moved into after they passed away.
Second thing was the morning my aunt passed away after battling cancer I had a odd dream that she passed away.Heard the phone ring at 5:30am it woke me up from a deep sleep had a really bad feeling it was the call that she passed away I refused to answer the phone.
fastninja1234567 · 2 points · Posted at 07:22:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One creepy thing that sticks out in my mind is when I was 10 years old and sleeping at my aunts house. Supposedly, in the room I slept in an old lady had died a while back. Well while I was sleeping, I felt this presence in the room and was wide awake. I didn't hear footsteps so it couldn't have been any of my family members and I just felt this creepy vibe emanating from the room. I was facing the wall while sleeping and didn't dare to turn around because of how terrified I was of whatever was giving me goosebumps. Well the kicker was that while waiting for this scary presence to go away, I feel this finger with a long nail caress my neck slowly. I didn't turn around that night. As soon as I felt the person/entity's finger, I froze in place and waited for whatever it was to go away. Fuck that room.
Vilmerbjorkman · 2 points · Posted at 08:19:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time i woke up in the middle of the night and saw a big spider infront of my face, i ran to the light switch and turned it on and when i looked back the spider was gone.
I didnt sleep much more that night.
ACompanionUnobtrusiv · 2 points · Posted at 08:34:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago my Grandmother died. She had taken ill a few days before she died and was in the hospital. It wasn't looking good, we were expecting the worst. It was a matter of 'when' rather than if. She had been taken to hospital on Sunday and on the following Friday I was alone at home getting ready for college. I'm upstairs when there's a knock at the door, I answer it and no one is there, I think to myself that I just imagined it. I go back up when there's another knock, I assumed it was the postman with a package or something and he went quickly to the neighbours after knocking and we just missed each other but nope, nobody is there.
I go back upstairs and start brushing my teeth when the door goes one more time. This time I think 'fuck it' and don't answer. At this point I think it's just kids playing tricks on their way too school. If it's the postman they can leave the package next door or I'll collect it later and if it's someone selling something, well I'm not interested anyway.
So I think no more about it. All day I'm in a bad mood, like very sour and snappy with no reason for it. I know that my Grandmother is in hospital but this wasn't sad introspection or melancholia this was just hostility. I somehow make it through the day managing to keep my friends.
I get home and I'm hanging out in my room watching TV when the house phone rings. My da calls me out of the room and tells me my Grandmother had finally gone. So the rest of the day was of course given over to family and the general flurry of activity and emotions that follows a loved ones passing.
It wasn't until years later that I, by accident discovered the superstition of the "Death Knock." When I put it all together in my mind I was a little bit shocked. I wasn't superstitious before then but the more I thought about it I realised that if there was someone behind the knocks I would have seen them. Furthermore we had a porch that a person would have to slide open to knock, why would they do that when there was a doorbell?
What were the odds of that happening on the same day as someone passing? I don't know if it was a death knock but I do know I still get chills when I think about it.
ConfusedGranny · 2 points · Posted at 09:01:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wonder if anyone will see this..
Remember how, as a kid, some of us had this strange irrational fear of what's under our beds?
A few nights prior to the incident I'm about to mention, my sister and i kept hearing weird noises in our room- things moving, random taps on the floor. And they ONLY happened after my parents had gone to sleep. Then when i'd stay up later than my sister, i'd sometimes notice really really quick shadows out of the corner of my eye that are vaguely human-shaped but distorted and blur.
Then the other night, my sis and i were chatting from our beds (our beds are right beside each other's) at about 1am, when we hear a loud crash from the kitchen. We both get shocked, but we don't really wanna care because its late and we're tired (thankfully, we live in a country and estate where intruders are unlikely, especially from the back of the house which was where our kitchen was). So we ignore it, and about a minute later, i heard some sounds again from the window of our bedroom, which faces the kitchen.
(TLDR STARTS HERE)
And suddenly, i shit you not, something from under my bed kicked my super thick and heavy mattress so hard MY MATTRESS AND I flew up several centimetres!
(TLDR ENDS HERE)
I actually felt the impact of the kick over a small area of my back, which meant whatever kicked the mattress wasn't strangle small for a force so large, and this weird sound was made at the point if the kick, sorta like something hitting my wooden bed-frame. My sis was using her phone, and the sound made was so loud she turned to me, alarmed.
Weird, right?
We're catholics so we said a prayer, then laughed over our initial shock and went to sleep. Not actually the first time this kinda thing happened, but the most recent.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:18:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not really that creepy but the event and time made it extra creepy.
Ok so it was Halloween last year and where I lived, they banned halloween for like 5 years so even though I'm a teenager, I went because it's been a while.
So while I was walking with my cousin with my Guy Fawkes mask on, we look over our shoulders and we see this group of around 5 kids in Halloween costumes just walking behind us. Nothing wrong, right? WRONG. We were still talking like nothing is happening but then I tell him to just turn around and not talk and when we turn, we see all of them walking in sync together and not saying A WORD. I don't know how I had the balls to say something but I just said hello and no one replied.
So my cousin and I continued to walk a bit faster until we got behind some bush and we decided that we wanted to scare them or even just see if they still look weird. One problem, THERE'S NO ONE THERE. We walked the same path backwards to see if they were they but there was no one.
I still get some chills thinking about this.
I_Think_Alot · 2 points · Posted at 09:54:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was driving on a busy interstate highway. My dad immediately shoved the steering wheel and told me to focus. After I collected myself, he said a semi was speeding 40MPH over the limit. If the truck hit us we could have all died.
i don't drive anymore :(
TheCultist · 2 points · Posted at 10:01:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It did not happen to me but it would not be a reddit spooky thread without someone mentioning The Smiling Man (all credit to the original poster.
I read this story few weeks ago and legit or not, I think I'll remember it for a long, long time
Morticide · 2 points · Posted at 10:50:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm adding these pictures so you can understand the locations here.
This happened a few years back when I was vehicle-challenged. I live in a small town called Gilroy, which has a city part called Christmas hill. We have a levee that runs along-side the park and passes a forest/creek preserve. I’ve added a map so you can get the gist of this walk home I was to stupid to avoid at 12:30am at night.
So I’m leaving my friends home around 12am and start walking towards the levee. At this point I’m deciding if I should turn off the levee before it gets to the preserve, or walk through to shave a good hour off my walk home. I decided saving an hour was worth it as I had to wake up decently early in the morning.
Now, when you get the start of the creek preserve, its lights out as far as the levee is concerned. Moon light guides you or if you’re smart, a flashlight. I of course, had a flip phone that I was using to help me see a bit better. Because that’s what stupid kids do.
When I get a little over half way through the levee I starting hearing foot steps behind me, like someone is stepping on twigs. I turn around and see a shadowy shape walking behind me in my direction. I’m a little nervous because the levee is pitch black and the homes near it are protected by 10 foot+ high walls. I’d have no place to run if this person was dangerous. I also can’t gauge the size of this person/thing walking towards me.
What worried me though is that the stretch of levee is so long, I should have seen this thing behind me long before I did. Which gave me goosebumps at the time thinking I walked passed this person/thing without seeing them, and that it could have grabbed me from the bushes.
This is where I promptly picked up the pace, and start a slight speed walk. I'm listening closely and realize the person behind me just did the same thing.
I turned around and see this person gaining on me, I start panicking and go into a slight jog. That’s when I hear it bolt towards me. I almost physically screamed from fear and began a full sprint towards the end of the levee as I knew I was not that far away. The sound of its steps are getting louder as I realize it’s quickly gaining on me. I’m no slouch to running either, I'm amazed this person/thing cleared the distance it did so quickly.
I clear the last turn at the end of the levee before I hit the “safe” area and quickly turn around to see this thing in the light.
I was met by nothing. No sound, besides my heavy breathing, and no “it.” I waited a good few minutes before deciding to book it, following only roads with lights towards my house.
If you live in Gilroy and you’re reading this, do not go to the levee at night. I’m not saying what chased me was some kind of monster, but homeless people tend to sleep there off the main path, as do druggies. I will never go back there at night alone.
TLDR; Do not walk along creeks without lights at night.
Schiavello · 2 points · Posted at 11:10:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 12 I was riding near the back of a public bus and the only other person sitting behind me was this thin heavily tatooed skin head type. I had my headphones on and staring out the window waiting for my stop when another passenger comes on the bus also heavily tatooed and goes and sits next to the other skin head who is his friend.
Anyway they start talking and their conversaion goes like this:
"So did you ever find out who was stealing from you?"
"Yeah it was that fucking cunt Shelley"
"I hate the fucking bitch, I don't know why you even put up with her shit. So what did you do?"
" I called her over and told her to fucking pay me back but she keeps on denying it and I start getting really fed up. I told her to come into the backyard to look at something and I grab a knife from the kitchen and stabbed her in her fucking neck."
"You should've done that ages ago, that fucking Junky bitch was nothing but trouble."
"Yeah. It was funny though, it was like chasing after a headless chook. It took awhile until she finally stopped running around. What a fucking headache, that was."
I sat on the bus listening to these two psychos, just inches away, casually talking about murder and probably thought I couldn't hear them because I had my headphones on.
On the next stop, I got off the bus and never looked back. I never got a really got a good look at their faces but I'm always wary when I see people who look similar, not knowing if that person is a killer.
Old_spice_classic · 2 points · Posted at 11:14:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I swear on both of my testicles that this is a true and honest account:
Just a couple weeks ago I was watching TV in a room right next to my parents bedroom. I heard my mother crying. This isn't entirely uncommon since she will probably never get over her mother's death over a decade ago, in addition to her being vastly overworked (productivity way up, wages stagnant, you know that old chestnut). It's very healthy to have a good cry when you've built up your stress levels, and I just had a feeling like I shouldn't comfort her. So I was sitting there for a good 30 seconds and I could hear her quite clearly crying in her room. At that time I then heard my mother talking to my father, across the house in the living room in her normal voice devoid of any evidence that she was crying. Whatever I heard in her room crying wasn't her, I have no idea what it was, I am certain that what I heard matched both her voice and the manner in which she normally cries. But it absolutely wasn't her. I had no idea what was going on, and still cannot explain what this means.
Edit: Also I have literally lived one of those cliché experiences wherein I was driving down the road at night and a person appeared in the middle of the road right in front of me. I just drove straight through them and they disappeared as the reached half-way through my car. This one was explicable though...don't drive under severe sleep debt, you will hallucinate.
In case anyone's wondering, I was completely well rested for the first story.
lagerandabagofdicks · 2 points · Posted at 11:59:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay, dudes. I'm pretty well aware this COULD be explained, but it scared the fuck out of me. When I was 16, I was sleeping in the basement at my dad'shouse. We have a living room/bedroom setup, and I had fallen asleep on the couch watching TV. I woke up, and when I looked up I saw a black figure with orange/red eyes staring at me. Being rational, I was like, "Ah, its probably sleep paralysis. I'm still dreaming." So I closed my eyes, and opened them. The figure was still there staring at me with its arms crossed. I slapped myself, to make sure I was awake and lo and behold - that fucking hurt.
I curled up on my side, and closed my eyes until it went away. I didn't sleep well the rest of the night.
Maybe I had still been dreaming, but man. I thought slapping yourself didnt hurt or feel realistic in dreams. Scariest shit ever.
BlackoutV1 · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well... I guess I should put this down somewhere I'm expected to. I used to live in an old house from the 1700s or something, owned last by someone who fought in World War 2. It was a large old cottage, nice place in the countryside. Anyway... I was only young at the time. I used to play Counter-Strike on my older brother's computer whenever he was out even though I probably ruined his K/D ratio. So I was there, playing CS:S alone except for someone in my family downstairs or in their bedroom and... you know that feeling you get when someone's watching you? That's what I felt, and it was from directly behind me. The door had been shut, there was no-one behind me and the window was directly to my right. Someone was watching me and for some reason I don't understand, I distinctly remember saying "I haven't done anything wrong" to whoever was watching me. The feeling passed, but my mother told me she felt she was being watched when there was no-one there at least twice. There was also the time she had been laying in bed and saw the ghost of her mother (head down, hair obscuring herself like in The Ring) standing next to her bed in the same hospital nightgown she died in. I'm not sure about the existence of ghosts. Paranormal investigation TV shows just seem fake, some people are just hallucinating or tired and lots of "encounters" are hoaxes. Yet I knew what I felt and my mother knew who she saw. Maybe this is a terrible post that someone's going to come and disprove immediately, but something tells me that experience - protective or malevolent, I'll never know which - will be in the darkest recess of my mind for a long time to come.
mMoony · 2 points · Posted at 12:28:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A couple of months ago on interstate 80 in Pennsylvania, my girlfriend and I were stuck in bumper to bumper gridlock. This older gentleman, dressed in something out of the 20s or 30s gets out of his car and starts talking to people with their windows down. I see him start moving towards us and I automatically get a weird feel about him. She's being friendly while I just stare because of all the red flags going off in my brain. He then had my girlfriend take a picture of him and then proceeded to tell her that he was heading to Chicago and needed to make it through Ohio today. When things started moving on the road, we got all of 1,000 feet away and he was nowhere to be seen. The next exit wasn't for at least 10 miles, it was fucked.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 06:42:16 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Does she have the picture?
mMoony · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:28 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
She took it with a disposable one he had
WhistlingDead · 2 points · Posted at 12:30:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 22 I moved into my first flat. My upstairs neighbour was pretty quiet but the guy next door often held loud parties.
One night I was reading in bed during such a party when I had a shiver and looked up. There was a stranger standing in the doorway to my bedroom. I stood up in my nightie and physically pushed him out of the flat with a hand on his chest, saying something like "You'll have to go out, buddy".
(the door to my bedroom was just 3 ft from the front door).
Then I locked the door and collapsed in relief. Until then, I had never felt the need to lock myself in unless I was asleep.
Later I went into the hallway and it was empty and smelled of weed. I walked to my upstairs neihbour's door and found ashes on the doormat, so I knocked and told about the lurker.
The next morning I found that my bike had ben stolen from the common cellar.
I think the lurker was completely high and wandered the hallway. He stood outside my neighbour's but heard the TV, so he moved to my door and since it was completely silent assumed there was no one, tried the handle and found it unlocked.
aurules16 · 2 points · Posted at 12:57:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A month or two ago I was leaving a coworkers leaving party. After I dropped a buddy home I drove over to my girlfriends.
As I get to a long straight I noticed a car speed up behind me and eventually over took. Instead of driving off like I thought they would, the car stopped dead in the road, so without braking harshly I then overtook them while giving them the finger.
I then put my foot down and before I know it they caught up and tailgated me with their headlights on so I was practically driving 110mph down a hill blind. As I got around the corner before I hit the next village I pulled over into a ditch (road level) and they whizzed past me and I never saw them again. Looking back I wish I got their license plate but I was too distracted at the time and didn't think to do it.
Not sure if idiot teenagers or jeepers creepers, but it was scary.
Rickeeboy · 2 points · Posted at 13:08:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Went to see the Book of Kels in Dublin - its an stunning illuminated manuscript Gospel book written in 800ad in Latin, containing the four Gospels of the New Testament also it also includes several passages drawn from the earlier versions of the Bible - I'm a total atheist but appreciate history so well worth seeing .... so beautiful day and had lunch outside of the new stylish building housing this ancient library. So no real wait and we go inside ............ and it starts - the place is absolutely full of books about 600mm (2ft) high and up to 100mm (6") wide - all hand written - and inside this unbelievable feeling of the scary weight of 1200 years of ghosts was unbelievably nauseous - it got so bad that I had to leave immediately - recovered outside - but I now believe in something - maybe possibly detecting things we can't yet detect but not ghosts, or after life then definitely not .
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:13:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 14 years old. My dad had been working away for 2 weeks and was due back that evening. My mum had arranged to meet him at the airport to bring him home, the airport is only a half hour drive away.
It gets to around 6pm, just me and mum at home. I was in my bedroom messing around on the computer. She shouts up the stairs that she's leaving to go to the airport, I say bye and I hear the front door open and shut.
There's a lamp in the hallway that illuminates the hall, up the stairs and slightly in to my room. About 10 minutes after my mum left I saw a clear shadow pass in front of the light. I stopped dead, the only thing I could hear was my heart. After a couple of minutes i calm down and return to what I was doing. That's when I heard the lounge door open and close. HOLY SHIT, there's someone in my house that shouldn't be. Quick as a flash I text my friend who lived 3 doors down "don't ring, there's someone in my house, come quick".
I sat in my room, waiting for him to arrive, not making a single sound. Around 3 minutes later I hear the doorbell ring. I manage to find some courage. Run down the stairs as quickly as I can and open the door. As soon as I open it we both turn around and go bounding through the lounge. My friend was holding a baseball bat and I had a golf club from my room.
We nearly took that door off its hinges, only to see my mum, sat on the sofa with the laptop on her lap looking calm as ever. "What on earth are you two doing?!" I remember hanging my head, feeling really embarrassed and softly saying "I thought you were a burglar". I walked out leaving my mum and friend in fits of laughter.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:31:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ps. She had found out his flight had been delayed and decided to wait at home for another half hour.
asphodel_winter · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
There was one time I actually hoped what I'd heard some sort of ghost.
I went on a holiday to Taiwan with a friend just a few weeks ago, and we're both students so we'd decided to save on the lodging and got a room at a sort of motel instead of a hotel. We booked it online, and the reviews and pictures looked fine at all, but when we got there, we were led into this really tiny room with no windows, and no soundproof at all (this is important), above a restaurant, and the whole thing just felt so shady my friend and I added the Taiwanese police number into our speed dial.
The corridor lights in the place were activated by motion sensor, and only turned on when you walked into the corridor, then the lights would turn off if no one walked past after a few minutes (there was a tiny glass window above our door, for some reason). And during the night, the light kept turning on and off and on and off once in a while, and as I mentioned, the room was really not soundproof, and I would have heard if someone had walked by.
So by the time we were going to go to bed, I was pretty freaked out, so it is SORT of possible there is a perfectly logical explanation, but about half an hour after we'd turned the lights off, I heard scratching noises from under our bed. The flooring was a grooved sort of parquet, so it'd make little crackling noises if someone, say, dragged their finger nails across it. I was fucking terrified, I tried to tell myself it was probably rats, but the scratches were wayyy too long, and rats kind of make quick scratching sounds.
I actually had my phone on torchlight and almost looked under the bed, but I'm an avid horror movie fan, and decided that was a fucking stupid thing to do. My friend was already asleep, and I really didn't want to disturb her.
I lay in bed the whole night trying to distract myself by using my phone, I only fell asleep at about 6 in the morning. I'm from a pretty superstitious country where ghosts are believed in, but honestly that night I hoped it was a spirit, and not someone under our fucking bed.
LaneGretz · 2 points · Posted at 13:28:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Good bless you guys, I read this question and the answers everytime I see it pop up
Pixieboy · 2 points · Posted at 13:41:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I first started driving, I was on a solo road trip in an isolated town I'd never been to before. I stopped at a McDonald's on the side of the highway to use the restroom, and as I walked in I noticed an older man just sitting at a table alone, no food.
I entered the bathroom, not really thinking much of it. I walk up to a urinal, and as soon as I unzip, the door opens and slams shut. Somebody approaches the urinal next to me and starts peeing. I look over out of the corner of my eye to see that it's the same old man that had been sitting by himself only moments before. Coincidence, I thought.
Well I notice that he's looking over at me, or looking DOWN at me rather, but I'm too nervous to make sure. Keep in mind that I was very young and very anxious at the time. The old man starts laughing... "Hehh..hehheh. Hehheheh." At this point, I'm terrified. It's an airy, whistling chuckle that freezes my bones. But I have to look over, I just have to.
I make eye contact with the old man, he winks, and then cranes his neck all the way over the urinal partition, blatantly looking down at my still-peeing ding-dong. "Yep," he smiles, "that's a nice one alright." He cranes closer to me and I can feel his breathing on my shoulder. I looked him straight in the eyes, mortified, and mouthed a "thanks."
I cut off my stream, zip my fly and BOLT out of the bathroom. Hurry to the car, and look in my mirror to see that the old man is also heading to his car. He gets in, and I swear to god he follows me on the highway for a good 20 minutes.
I went back to that McDonald's a few months later and swear I see the same man sitting by the bathroom, with no food at his table.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:48:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well it was a hell of a joke.
Lordrectum_6969 · 2 points · Posted at 13:49:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Few years ago went on a walk in the woods behind my friends house. We discovered an old decrepid house about 30 minutes into the walk. Everything in it was old except for a relatively new looking locked safe. Tried to find the keys but came up empty. We walked a little further and saw spraypainted messages on trees. The two I remember said "SHE JUST WENT" and "THIS WAY" with an arrow pointing down a path. We were just 13 so we thought this was the coolest thing ever, but had to get back to his house because it was getting pretty late. A few days later, he texted me saying that he found out after researching a number of years ago a teenager on drugs went into those woods and spraypainted those messages on the trees, and a homeless man camping in that house had murdered her. I may be getting some details wrong because it was like 5 years ago but that's the gist. Still creepy no matter what way it's looked at.
whiskeyalpha7 · 2 points · Posted at 13:51:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I took a new girlfriend out to an early dinner and we caught "Return of the Living Dead" at the theater (To be fair, it was advertised as a dark comedy......). It was a warm sunny summer afternoon. When the movie was done, neither of us were in the mood for anything further, so I drive her home; the weather had turned awful, thunderstorms and heavy rain. I saw her to her dorm and when to my apartment, a semi-renovated attic in an old house outside of town. (Yea, I know..) The other tenant was out so I had the place to myself. Storms are relaxing to me, but in the attic the rain sounded like drums against the thin roof, and lightning lit up the woods and outbuildings like a strobe. I read until after 11, then turned in.
Sometime after midnight, drifting off to sleep, after a long calm and fading storm, suddenly thunder hit the house. When I say "Thunder", there was no lightning...no flash. Just a sudden Boom! Sounding like a shotgun at point-blank range. I've never heard thunder so loud, crisp, or close, no echo. It was as if the house dropped a foot and crashed into the ground. I felt as if I bounced with the bed. In a split second, I was fully alert in the pitch blackness. At the same time, every door to the room: The closet, the two eve storage area doors, (both locked) and the door to the hallway popped open and swung free.
I'd lived there for almost a year at this point, the doors were all old-school: Solid and well-fitted. The eve doors (half-height doors leading to unfinished storage areas on either side of my room) had been locked and secure. There was a moment where I felt a rush of panic, terror and confusion all at once. For a guy that does not scare easy, those feelings alone were alien, and unnerving.
After that thunderclap, dead silence. No rain, no wind, no more thunder, nothing. Pitch black (no power). I'm not proud of this next part: I literally hid under my blanket and tried not to pee. (At the time, is seemed like a good plan) After a few moments, when I wasn't going to be eaten alive by the undead, or fall off the planet, I was able to relax and rationalize what just happened. Yea, right.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:03 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is there a possibility that immense pressure popped all your doors open?
whiskeyalpha7 · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:17 on June 24, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, I'm sure it was pressure and vibration. The story, however, contained several coincidences in a row...I don't believe in supernatural, but sometimes life tests our..convictions.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:04 on June 24, 2015 · (Permalink)
I believe in the paranormal, but even then I try to rationalize what happens if I can before grabbing my "Ghosts Abound" IPA.
superfly33 · 2 points · Posted at 13:55:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 12 year old. I was at my buddies house who lived about 2 blocks away from me. His house was across the street from a ditch and a set of railroad tracks. One night it was storming out, rain was pouring down, and I just so happened to ride my bike to his house that day. Well when it was time for me to go home I had to ride my bike back in the rain, which wasn't a big deal because it wasn't that far. But this night was a little different. I was a half a block away from by buddies house and all I can see are flashing lights from about 4 police cars and an ambulance in front of a house on the corner. The rain was so heavy that I couldn't keep my eyes open long enough to see what was going on. I get past the cops and make it home like it was no big deal. turns out the guy in that corner house hung himself from the tree in his front yard that night. I can only thank the rain from preventing my young eyes from witnessing the hanging body.
mytreethrowawee · 2 points · Posted at 13:57:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
To this day I don't really know how to explain what I experienced a few years back, perhaps sleep paralysis?
I was lying in bed one night, and I started to hear things. I checked if I was still awake by pinching myself, and it felt clear as day. I lean back and try to go to sleep regardless, but I start hearing a raspy, almost demonic voice, calling my name.
Something to keep in mind, I'm on second floor, all my neighbors are old and kind, my house is rigged with 4 security cameras, catching any possible entry.
Well by this point I'm starting to freak out, so I turn my light on for a little while, and the sounds go away. I turned my light back off in an effort to go to sleep and I begin to hear quiet giggling. Suddenly, my vision goes red and in the darkness I swear I see demons, everywhere. I can still move but I don't want to, I'm frozen in pure terror for what felt like hours but i can't see being more than thirty seconds
My screaming wakes my dad up who rushes into my room, pistol in hand. I don't remember much past this point, but apparently I was yelling at my dad to make the voices stop and that there demons coming for me
I slept with the lights on that night. Never experienced anything like it ever again. I woke up the next morning and there was a bit of something red I can only assume to be blood on my wall.
I don't think about this experience very often, but to this day I can't explain it. I'd never dabbled in drugs at that point, and I've never experienced anything like it again
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was in eighth grade, about 12 years old, I kept receiving door knocks on the front door, amidst a dark, hallowing night. I would keep opening the door, periodically checking for someone, and find out noone was there. Eventually, I heard the back, screen-door open and there was a burglar, clothed in black. He rushed in, snatched my mother's handbag and ran out down the corridor to the side of my house. I chased him. Out the door, down the corridor beside my home and past the gates of my house.
It is a memory that is still vivid in my mind. The time, the day, what I was learning at school, what was on television, the placement of my furniture, the blinds on my window, the run, the call afterwards, the talk with the police and the police station visit afterwards.
I_eat_children_ · 2 points · Posted at 14:11:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've had a few experiences in a friends house that have left me a bit unsettled every time I visit. One morning I was brushing my teeth and my friends parents had been out for the morning, I hear a voice (who I thought was my friend) say "they're home " I reply to my friend with " they're back already " and he had no idea what I am on about, around 30 seconds later his parents pull up. Also while sleeping there on night I remember feeling a strange silence and then suddenly a warm presence above me, as if something is looming over me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
xenoperspicacian · 3 points · Posted at 14:53:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Classic sleep paralysis. It can be pretty strange. At least you didn't hallucinate like some people do.
JohnnyBrillcream · 2 points · Posted at 14:17:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old son had a habit of announcing when he had to use the bathroom. "He would say "I gotta go potty".
One time he makes his business known and heads off toward the bathroom. He returns seconds later and says "There's already someone in the bathroom". Now I do know for a fact that it's just the two of us home so the hair stands up on my neck. I ask him, "what do you mean".
He repeats, "There's already someone in the bathroom".
Now I'm thinking, is it someone "I see dead people" or someone in a hockey goalie mask.
So I grab the biggest knife from my knife block and tell him to stay here.
I walk to the bathroom, take a wide angle to see in, nobody. Slowly and quietly walk toward the shower and pull back the curtain.
Nothing.
By now my son has walked around the corner and I ask him "where did you see the person"
He points to an un-flushed toilet and says "See, someones already here".
His big brother didn't flush the toilet..........
ThoseWhoDoVoodoo · 2 points · Posted at 14:19:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well I'm late to the party but here's my story. Last Spring Break, me and my roommate flew out to Los Angeles (we live in Georgia). We finally got back to our University very late, 3 a.m. local time. The jet lag was hitting pretty hard too and we were borderline delirious. We park in a little, dark parking lot across the street from our dorm and start unloading the car. Everything is dead quiet and perfectly still when we notice a man sitting against a tree under the lone streetlight. It's chilly that night, and he's wearing shorts and a t-shirt. We met lots of hobos in LA, even slept on the beach with a few of them, but this guy instantly freaked us out. He was totally out of place. So we started fast-walking across the street when he yells "Hey! Do you have a jacket or a blanket I can have?!" We said no, sorry, and quickly entered our building. Relieved to be safe and sound in my own room, it only took me 30 seconds to realize that I left my car unlocked. We grabbed our big ass knives, concealed them, and headed back outside. The guy was gone. My roommate walked over to where he had been sitting and tossed a blanket on the ground. I quickly lock my car and as we're headed back to our dorm, we see the guy jogging out of the gate of another dorm. We freak out but yell "Hey man, we left you a blanket over there. Don't come back around here again." He mumbles something and picks up the blanket as we quickly get inside our building. We immediately peak out the blinds....only to see him glance around, throw the blanket on the ground and scamper away into the shadows. We called the cops.
SemiFormalJesus · 2 points · Posted at 14:25:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
At my girlfriend's apartment, around 11 at night. I just smoked a little grass, and was going to take the trash out while having a cigarette. Her parking lot is pretty dark, especially where the dumpster is (between two garages). I'm a small guy, so I'm a bit paranoid, scoping everything out when I'm alone at night, high alert. No cars, no one around. So I get up to the dumpster, toss the garbage bag in, and as I'm turning around to leave I hear in a rumbling voice, "Got a light?" I froze for a second. I turn to see a guy standing up out of the shadows by the dumpster. He was a little taller than me, maybe 5'11 ish. Had real short hair, or shaved, nothing poked out from the ragged old trucker style cap he had on. He had no shirt on, but one of those bright green/yellow road construction worker vests, and worn and holy cargo shorts. The thing that really threw me though, was that this guy was ripped, just caked with slates of muscle. So as I hand him the lighter, we make eye contact, and his pupils nearly filled his eyes. His eyes must have been brown, because it didn't look like he had any color. I'm guessing amphetamines were the cause here. So he proceeds to light his cigarette, which is a squashed reburn, and hands me back the lighter. He made a comment that was either, "I've been waiting for like 3 hours" or "I've been running for like 3 hours." Either way, I just kind of chuckled in a panic, and nodded. Turning my back to walk away felt wrong, really wrong. I made it about three steps before I turned around and asked, "You good?" He didn't say anything, just kept staring at me. So I went and sat on the porch of the apartment to finish my smoke and was really weirded out. I looked over by the dumpster, and could see him, still staring at me through the windshields of a few cars. Took my last drag, stomped it out, threw it in the cig bin, looked over, and he was gone. Just such a strange encounter, especially for North Dakota.
DreamSandman · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was still in high school, went to class on one of the last days of the school year when all my friends just decided to skip the day because of the terrible weather. Even some teachers decided not to show up. So there I am, walking around my school's aisles when I just stop to look at the Lightning storm on top of me, thinking I was safe because I was below a tiny rooftop, but not covered by any walls.
That's when I was knocked down on my ass. A lightning bolt hit the ground a meter or so in front of me, sent me flying to the wall behind me.
My sister saw it happen, nobody else believes me.
Tl;dr I was almost struck by lightning and was thrown two meters back onto a wall.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:27:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
allonbacuth · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It is now another time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 05:35:29 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
We're just really excited for another story uncle Burt!
xenoperspicacian · 2 points · Posted at 14:39:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 10 years ago my mom, dad and myself were in the living room watching TV. It was about 10:30 pm and we hear a knock on the door, before I could even stand up the door just opened. I stood up in shock and two huge guys, probably 6'5 and dressed all in dark blue with black gloves and knit caps walked around the corner and looked at me. I was stunned in shock. The first guy looked at me and said "did you call for the fire department?", "uh, no", "isn't this 945?", "no, it's 938", "oh, sorry". And they left to go across the street. The ONE night we forgot to lock the door and we got home invaded by EMTs, LOL.
webhero77 · 2 points · Posted at 14:45:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is not my story, but my SO doesn't use Reddit.
My SO was six or seven years old , living in San Diego is alone playing near an apartment complex. My SO had a habit of climbing things. In this instance they were climbing a fence. Just as they reached the top and pulled his leg over the fence, a car shreeks to a stop. My SO looks up and sees a shirtless, middle-aged man staring at them. They didn't really think much of it at the time and proceeded to walk down the other side of the fence. At this point, the man rolls down the window, and yells, "Hey kid, I want to give you some candy." My SO responds without even looking, intent on climbing down the fence, "OK". The man says, "you got to come to my house though". They respond with "OK, I'm going there after this." My SO says they knew something was off, but instead of making a big deal they where just trying to play it off. After seeing the disinterest in my SO, the man sped off. My SO ran home, told their parents, who started a witch hunt in the apartment building and found the guy called the cops.
maddieafterdentist · 2 points · Posted at 14:46:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 18 and this was a few weeks into my freshman year of college. My friend and I went to a party, and she got super, incoherently drunk so we went back to her dorm so she could get cleaned up and sleep it off. For context, it's about 3 in the morning on a weeknight, no one on campus is outside. So as we're going into her dorm, there is a group of 3 or 4 guys in the lobby who are just staring at us. It's past visiting hours so I'm not technically supposed to be able to go up with her to her dorm room, but she's a mess and I explain to the RA working the desk that I'm just going to help her get changed and then leave and go to my dorm. The guys hear the conversation, and ended up waiting for me on the (very wooded, secluded) walkway that leads her dorm to mine. So I get her changed and start walking back to my dorm, and suddenly I feel stinging around my ankles. The 4 boys, about 10 feet behind me, are throwing small rocks at me to get my attention. I don't respond and continue walking to my dorm. Then one of them runs up and asks me if I want to go home with him, I politely decline. He runs back to his friends, whispers with them for a second, and follows me about 200 yards until I get to one of those blue emergency poles they have on college campuses. I always thought those things were stupid and unnecessary, but not anymore I guess.
Clamdilicus · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
What does a blue emergency pole mean?
allonbacuth · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
this
Clamdilicus · 1 points · Posted at 19:06:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks!
maddieafterdentist · 1 points · Posted at 15:51:11 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
On my campus, and several others I've seen, there are blue poles scattered around that are maybe 10 ft tall and have a blue light on top. They have a red button that you can press which will call UPD to that location.
Clamdilicus · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:35 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the explanation!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:48:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few years ago my cousin and I were both upstairs in my room chatting about the existence of ghosts and whether or not we believe in them. We both said no and my cousin went on to explain how its all just garbage used to grab peoples attention. As soon as he finished his little rant two drawers of my dresser opened and slammed shut. We both noped the fuck out of my room and went downstairs and tried to find an explanation for what just happened but we couldn't so we just went on to play Mario kart in the living room.
dustreplacement · 2 points · Posted at 15:01:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh I can relate! I was staying over at my friends house, it was night, the lights were off, we were in bed and chatting about ghosts. All of a sudden, the light turned on by itself! Later we've guessed it was probably a faulty switch, the house was old and the switch would get stuck sometimes. Still, that frozen feeling is something I'll never forget.
webhero77 · 2 points · Posted at 14:50:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scariest personal story. I was on my honeymoon. Fell off a raft during some rough waters. Triggered a childhood water trauma and I nearly drowned. Thankfully the guide helped me out of my stupor and saved me. Sad thing is, despite having a life-jacket I would have drowned because I forgot how to breath air like a total idiot. It was a very helpless feeling.
gallifreyireland · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This might not sound terrible, but it was pretty freakin creepy to me at the time.
When I was around 8 or 9, we had mandatory nap time every afternoon in our house. I used to hate it because I was never tired and had to lay there, listening to my parents and older siblings live it up downstairs- mostly TV noises or forks scraping plates.
One afternoon I shut my bedroom door, hoping to keep the noise down so I could maybe actually fall asleep (which would make naptime seem shorter). No such luck.
I shared a room with my 2 sisters- one older and one younger. I had the bottom bunk of a loft bed (they ran perpendicular to each other-her's along the wall and mine out into the room), and my baby sister's crib was in the corner behind me.
I was laying there with my back to the crib, eyes closed, trying to make time go by faster...and someone tapped me on the back.
At first I didn't react, thinking it was one of my brothers messing with me and that they'd go away if I pretended to be asleep. But then it happened again, harder. A very insistent tap, tap, TAP.
I sighed and said "what?!"
Nothing.
So I rolled over. No one there.
I looked over at the crib, even though it was too far away for my little sister to have reached me, and it was empty like I had thought.
Took a glance around the room- door still closed, closet still closed, no one in the room. After a brief internal pep talk , I leaned over and looked under the bed. Nothing.
Okay, cool. Nothing weird about that. Nope. Everything's fine.
I stayed frozen for a moment, not sure what to do, and then flew out of bed and yanked the door open. I ran down the stairs so fast I almost tripped several times, and burst into the living room. Everyone looked startled at the commotion and I probably looked freaked.
There was a search done of the room, and my mom gave my brothers a little interrogation to be sure none of them had somehow been behind it, but soon the subject was dropped.
I'm still convinced it was some sort of demon/spirit messing with me. Strange things involving my older sister happened in that room (but that's a whole other story) and my younger sister and I still think the room's haunted.
BeaRhodes · 2 points · Posted at 14:54:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My parents both worked so I would be dropped of at my aunt's house. My cousin and I one day were watching movies and drinking soda with ice. Well I accidentally swallowed the ice and started choking. My cousin patted my pat making sure I was OK. I don't know why but we both looked up at the same time looking down the hall right in front of his mom's room looked like the grim reaper. It looked right at us turned towards his moms door and walked right through it. We just looked at each other with huge eyes as if to say did we just see that. Then we took off running to his moms room. She was in there reading the bible which just made it more creepy for me.
jaded_soulnibbler15 · 2 points · Posted at 14:55:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay, so this isn't that funny, but it was hilarious at the time. A few years ago, my brother and hisfriend and I were walking to his other friends house in the middle of the night. My brother lives.on a very busy rode in Newyork, and we.like to.walk the rode around mid night or at four in the morning for some reason.. the entire rode is surrounded by woods and it takes an.hour to get to our friends house and back. Now I, being the big pussy I am, am scared of the dark and am happy I've got three big older video game.nerds with me to protect me. When we got our friend, it started to rain. Hard. We were all just wearing tee shirts and shorts and stuff, and didn't expect it to rain. So we're in the middle of a dark long rode surrounded by.nothing but trees, talking about Doctor Who or some.shit, when.I tell everyone to be quiet cause I.heard a noise. It was a quiet clicking and scraping metal noise, and it slowly started to get louder. Like in a horror movie, we all turned around with wide eyes in slow motion, and see a large black thing hunched over and zooming at us. I scream.bloody murder, and literally.latch onto my friend who's like a foot and.a half taller then me. We all stared in absolute horror... as a man on a fucking bicycle rides.by, headphone in and not a care in the world..we all went home, and started playing Halo Reach. What a night..
sweatpantsemptyspace · 2 points · Posted at 14:59:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Background info: I have schizoaffective disorder. I've had some crazy psychotic episodes in the past but this was probably the scariest and most real hallucination I've ever had.
I was home alone in my living room (that's not part of the hallucination). Suddenly I started hearing otherworldly whispers coming from the family room off of the living room. I knew something was wrong but I was frozen in fear so all I could do was crouch down in the middle of the room, facing the floor with my hands over my head and I closed my eyes tight. I could sense these "creatures" were coming into the living room now. They were tall figures in long black cloaks with hoods that covered their faces. 6 or 7 of them. They came toward me and I could feel them get really close and start touching me with long bony fingers but I somehow knew that they couldn't actually hurt me unless I looked up and saw their faces. So I crouched down on the floor for hours while they circled around me, almost like a ritual was being performed. It got dark so I was alone in a pitch black house which made it even scarier. My mom finally got home around midnight and turned the lights on and asked what the hell I was doing. I finally got the courage to look up and luckily they were gone. I was glued to my mother's side for days after that.
Burnscars · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure this counts, but here goes. I was a boy scout as a kid, and my troupe was a little off. The scout masters (I found out much later) had dreamt up the idea of forming the troupe after AA meetings and divorce support group meetings. Those are both worthy activities and all that; what I'm trying to illustrate is that these guys were going through some shit and they were a little intense. One month, out of the clear blue, they announced that we were now a backpacking troupe. Two weekends later they put us through a 5 mile death march in the middle of the night carrying 30-40lbs of gear with the intention that we'd erect tents upon arrival. It took almost four hours to reach the camp ground, at which point all us scrawny adolescents were too beat to even think about tents. We put our bedrolls on the bare earth and slept. I should point out at this juncture that I am a solitary person by nature and picked a spot a good 20 feet away from my fellow scouts, right at the edge of the camp ground. I fell asleep immediately. I wake up at dawn with intense clarity and awareness of something breathing just beyond the top of my head. The breaths are sonorous and snuffling like a dog and my brain screams, "wolf!" I laid there for minutes building up the inevitable confrontation in my head that would result from my disentangling myself from the sleeping bag and running for my life. Eventually I worked up the nerve to twist around enough to look directly overhead and spot... Ryan, the goofy blonde guy in the scout troupe. Never been so angry, relieved, and embarrassed all at once before or since.
TL;DR It's a wolf! Nope, it's a blonde kid. Man, I'm dumb.
Mysta02 · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 16, taking the garbage out late at night.
I heard a train whistle and as the train approached (passes within 150ft of the house), I got a feeling of dread. It was like the shivers you sometimes get when walking up stairs from a dark basement and expecting something to grab you....but 100x more powerful.
I don't believe in the supernatural, but it sure felt...evil and malicious.
Thousands more trains have gone by and I've never experienced that again.
Saiing · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
8.2 magnitude earthquake in Hokkaido, north east Japan. Absolutely no question whatsoever the most scared I've ever been in my life, and the only time I've ever prepared myself to die.
JLeww69 · 2 points · Posted at 15:08:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I had an old camcorder that my dad gave me. I didn't have an iPod yet and being the young horny guy I was I had to sneak porn whenever my parents weren't home.
One day I had the great idea of recording porn on my camcorder to watch later. Genius right? After a few days of fapping I left the camcorder in my room and was watching tv in my living room. I turn the tv off and hear moaning coming out of my room.
I could've sworn I turned my camcorder off from my last sesh so I walked into my room to find that the camcorder was off. Confused, I took the battery out and went back to the living room.
A few minutes later I heard the moaning again. At this point I'm noping pretty hard and I run into my room and rip the tape out of the camcorder.
A few minutes later I hear the moaning again and I'm about to cry because I don't know what the fuck to do for two reasons. Firstly my parents are gonna be home and might hear the moaning. Secondly I have a fucking haunted porno on my camcorder. I run into my room and throw the camcorder in my closet under a bunch of clothes and pray for the best.
Nothing has happened since. The moaning eventually stopped but to this day I don't know what the fuck happened.
Lyratheflirt · 2 points · Posted at 15:15:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Short story here. Was peeing in a toilet when I was like... 7? And a head came out from underneith the next stall and then look at me and vanished. I just played it off as my imagination so I wouldn't freak out but it was creepy as hell.
roobopp · 2 points · Posted at 15:21:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was walking home from a party one night around 1am. I was a little drunk and baked, which made this so much more terrifying for me.
As I was walking there was a large SUV that passed me and as it did, it slowed down to my walking pace. I looked over and saw this guy around mid 30s staring at me. I couldn't see his face, I could just see his dark eyes glaring my way. Anyways he sped off and about 100m down the road he pulled a U-turn in the middle of the road, came back and slowed down to my pace again just staring at me not saying a word. I tried to not make eye contact and keep walking. The man drove off again only to pull into a parking lot I was just passing with his lights facing the sidewalk. He turned on his high beams, got out of his car and just stood right by his door as I had to walk through the light. I thought for sure I was about to get kid napped and murdered. I kept walking at a normal pace wishing he would just go away. Lucky for me, I had to cross over a pedestrian bridge to cross some train tracks and as I got to the other side, I sprinted until I got home.
I've never been more scared in my life.
findout77 · 2 points · Posted at 15:22:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Recently visited a local cemetery that was completely saturated with weeks of rain water. Noticed an oily film or slick in standing water around graves that emitted a strong odor. A guy that worked there told me this was called grave leaching. What? Body fluids from the flooded graves had come to the surface. SICK!! So if you ever find yourself in such a place- Watch your step! That’s not a puddle, that’s aunt Marietta!
nothingemo · 2 points · Posted at 15:24:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was about 25 years old at the time and had just recently moved in back with my parents before finding a rental again. They live in a large single family home in a beautiful D.C. suburb in northern Virginia. The community is large, full of families, has little to no crime, and mostly everyone works for the federal government or is in some branch of the military (usually marines since we are so close to Quantico). I was cleaning up the kitchen and doing laundry and had my pet rabbit with me. I had music on and was a bit...high on life. Anyway, I thought I'd heard a noise coming from the front door, like someone trying to get in. The knob sounded like it was turning, but obviously it was in the locked position. I ignored it until my rabbits ears perked up, tensed up, and stood completely still with his attention towards the front door. Fuck. I lower the music. Person attempting to play with the door handle is continuing. Its getting louder and more furious. I panic, grab the nearest item (a broom), and stare at the door while trying to figure out the quickest and best course of action in my stupified and panicked haze. Fuck. It's getting louder. I get mad. In the deepest, gutteral yell imaginanable, I scream, "HEY!!!!" The noise stops. All is quiet. I remain still for an unknown amount of time. Finally, I muster up the cajones to at least peer out the front windows. Nothing. I am 5'9", about 180 lbs back then, and not afraid of too many things. But I could not bring myself to go outside. It was just too wierd for me I guess.
GermanBeanSprouts · 2 points · Posted at 15:28:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not scary but kinda eerie. My bedroom window has access to the garage roof so in my early teens i would sneak off and smoke cigarettes and stargaze. It was around midnight and i was looking up and i saw a red light in the sky coming towards me. We live in a heavy air traffic area and i thought it was a plane. Then it started making these unnatural movements and whipping around fast. I followed it to the other side of the garage and it flew over the woods.
The next day i told my friend who lives a few streets away and he said he saw the same thing. Wasnt able to get a picture...
FilthyRedditses · 2 points · Posted at 15:29:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As a child (2nd grade) I had a recurring dream where my mother would make a plate of cookies, my sisters and cousins would grab one and run off, but when I reached for one my hand would pass through the cookies and plate. My mother would always be smiling at me saying "You can't have any!" Every time this happened I would wake up pawing at my wall, trying to grab a cookie. This happened every night for a week and then off and on for the next month. I never trusted my mom with cookies after that.
Yeah, my life is void of creepy moments....
crazyghostlady · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
"I was camping once with my family and we heard this eerie animal scream coming from the left side of the woods, We stopped talking and listened for it. We heard the scream again. Then we saw a huge coyote come out of the woods walking on its two legs it looked at us for about a second and then took off running back into the woods"
Needless to say I haven't been camping again,
LeftyArmstrong · 2 points · Posted at 15:39:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was at a friends house drinking beer, smoking a little. Another friend calls and says come over to this party, it is jamming. So half hour later "Bob" and I drive over and knock on the door. Guy answers and asks what we want. We tell him about the call and he says he needs to get the owner of the house. Guy with a big pornstar mustache comes to the door and says our friend "Byron" was causing problems (understandable if you know him) so I had to kick him out. "But, you can come in on the condition you f*ck three women. One is pretty hot, one is so so, one is meh." With excitement mixed with performance anxiety we looked to the other side of the room to see this 350 pound woman dancing in a moomoo. We declined the offer and said maybe some other time.
As we a leaving, a very drunk American Indian man follows us down to the side walk and starts talking to us while reaching up under his shirt. We can't understand anything he says, but stay on guard about 3 feet away from him. After about 2 minutes that seemed like weeks, Mustache guy comes out and calls this guy back in the house. We noped on out, and found out we both had the same thought, if he pulled a gun we would jump him, that is why we didn't just walk away.
A few days later we saw Byron and he told us he left the party because there was a drunk, crazy Indian guy firing a gun into the ceiling!
The next time we
Captain_Tappin · 2 points · Posted at 15:41:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About five or so years ago I was in the Royal Canadian Sea Cadets Corps, I was a music cadet so we often did concerts and parades that were off training grounds.
We were invited to play a concert at one of the churches in the area, I usually have an allergic reaction to the incense used (nothing serious just heavy breathing and congestion which makes playing the trombone a lot harder). So because of this I took a break and sat outside on the steps hoping being in fresh air for five or so minutes would help.
Along comes this lady about 75 or so, seems normal enough, we chat for a bit, she tells me about her family then how's me a bracelet her granddaughter made her and offers it to me. I politely refused because by this time she clearly seemed upset. We kept talking for a bit then she comes out and tells me how depressed she is, telling me it's her time to go and that she's going to end it all that night, I tried convincing her that she shouldn't but she said she was going to then walked away.
This may not be as good as some of the others in this thread but it sure scared the hell out of me at the time and it still freaks me out.
IceStationZebra74 · 2 points · Posted at 15:45:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
After dropping my son off at daycare I stopped at home before going on my way...I had this horrible need to take a shit so I headed to the bathroom to do my dirty work. As I sat there, reading emails on my phone, I heard what sounded like a Buzz Lightyear toy's voice say, "Hey! Put that down and come play with me NOW!" My son doesn't have a Buzz Lightyear toy nor could we, after an exhaustive search that night by me and my wife, find any toy that has that voice no less any toy that makes that exclamation. Creeper me out to no end.
meandharpua · 2 points · Posted at 15:49:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Growing up I used to to have nose bleeds when I slept so it wasn't that odd for me to wake up covered in blood. As I got older I started to sleep with my arm under the pillow and I would wake up with my arm completely dead. Since I was only having a nose bleed at night once a month or so, these two things hadn't occurred on the same night until one fateful night. I awoke to the feeling of a hand on my head, which kind of freaked me out but, like I said earlier, I was used to having an arm that was dead when I woke up. It was when I reached with my other hand pulled a bloody hand away that I freaked out and ran to the bathroom.
cainvsabel · 2 points · Posted at 17:10:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My uncle committed suicide 7 years ago. He lives in New Jersy and on a Monday he wrote a letter to my Aunt who lives in Chicago. On Friday she received the letter. He wrote "I am sorry but I am dead. Please send the police to my house." The police were the one's to find him. Fast forward a week and we are at his funeral. His daughter at the time was 12 and I asked her if she got her fathers cross I had left in his house for her to wear. She forgot it. The church was only about a block from his house so I ran there. I opened the door and I heard a noise upstairs. I walked up the stairs and in his bedroom was his cd player I had just unplugged the day before. It was playing Rascal Flatts My Wish
Socialstatus2 · 2 points · Posted at 18:06:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was like 7 and I saw what looked to be a ghost that happened to look like my mom, who was calling my name from the kitchen when I was going to the bathroom late at night, and I freaked out and went to see if my mom was in her bed and she was still sleeping the entire time. Shit fucked me up as a little kid.
roseyrosey · 2 points · Posted at 18:14:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Went to visit a friend at my university during the summer, he was down there for summer school, I planned to stay in my frat house which was empty for the summer, no one stayed in town. I get there, go inside the house and in one of the common area their were two couches pushed together, a window ac unit on in a window with couch cusions stuffed in the open area above the ac unit. There's clearly someone living there, I walk around the house more shouting "hello" never found a person but found dirty dishes in the kicthen.
I spent the weekend on the couch at my friends.
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 08:25:42 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could have been a homeless squatter. Happens a lot in my area.
literallyanowl · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I nearly drowned twice
nonononotatall · 2 points · Posted at 19:06:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It was the middle of the day, fall or spring by my recollection of the weather-the air was warm and stale and the day was about to wane, this was about fifteen years ago. I was hanging out in my front yard with my brother, and one of us spotted these odd, glowing balls of light three to four inches across hovering a few feet above the ground right along the edge of the neighbors property across the street. They'd dash back and forth about tenty paces, elongating as they picked up speed before coalescing back into rough spheroids; they appeared to be following some sort of invisible filament caught in a mild current and traveled, at their fastest, probably 30 miles an hour. They were oddly bright, and despite being fully illuminated by the sun they lit up like a spotlight bulb from a good fifty paces. This went on for what seemed like several minutes before petering out into nothingness.
It was the weirdest fucking thing I've ever seen, and I have no idea what it was. I remember, at the time, being damned afraid.
jilleebean7 · 2 points · Posted at 19:27:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was at my grandmas house with my cousins. We decided to play with an Ouija board in the basement. We asked for a sign, and the goddamn A Track player came on. We noped the fuck out of there and haven't touched an Ouija board since, and I never will.
MASTEROFCHAOS2008 · 2 points · Posted at 20:06:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i walked in on my parents...thats all i gotta say...shudders
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:09:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I know this is really strange, but when I was going through puberty i was really depressed due to hormone and chemical fluctuations. Well during this time i was haunted by whispers, nightmares, noises. EVPs, seeing a girl in the mirror, scratches, bruises, disembodied whistles and singing laughing and whistling, watching things move on there own, shadows, demonic faces pressed against my bedroom window and so much more. I could barely sleep at night. I went through this at the ripe age of 11. Pretty sure its a poltergeist
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 08:05:36 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
A poltergeist is (debatable) a ghost that isn't seen, but only heard. All of that sounds like a full blown aggressive intelligent haunting.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:23 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
well atleast it is mostly over. i still hear and see things some times but i have moved to a new home and for the most part things are quiet. i have a feeling they were drawn to me because of my change in energy levels.
Bryanjk98 · 2 points · Posted at 20:12:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one happened to me about 2 years ago at my old house. My room was in the basement, and the entrance was to the right once you got to the bottom of the stairs. We never bothered to put an actual door at the entrance cause of how awkward it was. Anyways I was having a really hard time falling asleep one night when suddenly I heard someone coming down the stairs. Now this isn't completely unusual since we owned two dogs at the time, so I figured it was one of them coming downstairs. But what the creepy part is as soon as it got to the bottom of the stairs it stopped, then started walking toward my room. I saw the curtain coving my doorframe move as if someone pushed it aside to get in. Then the footsteps kept coming closer to my bed, but I saw nothing. When they reached where my computer chair is it spun around as if someone knocked into it, but I still saw nothing there. These footsteps continued till they were at the foot of my bed and just stopped for good. Let's just say I didn't get much sleep that night.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not paranormal, but when I was a kid, I used to have to cut through this completely unlit open field to get home coming back from my friend's house. There are forests on either side and literally no lights in the majority of it.
Was walking through there one day at night and I just see two yellow eyes from a huge german shepard sitting on one of the playground areas staring at me.
It started to growl as I moved past, but didn't move. Didn't get attacked or anything, but anytime you run into a large dog on its own acting aggressively, it's scary as shit.
gingersparks · 2 points · Posted at 21:17:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was sitting in my living room, watching Pet Semetary. I am 20 minutes in and my banjo made a noise. Which is odd because it's hanging on a wall. I turn on the light and there is nothing by it. No mysterious bugs, nothing. Turn off light and not even three minutes later, the damn thing makes a full note come out. Just like it was being picked. I screamed and kept the light on.
Another time, I was upstairs in the hall that we rent out for parties getting water. It was late and my dog was with me. I suddenly have an odd feeling and my dog takes off running. I'm stuck at the end of a small hallway and whatever scared my dog is somewhere at the other end. I grabbed the half full water container and quickly walked down the hall. (there's no rooms or anything for a person to hide.) I found my dog hiding under a desk by the front door. Never got water again at night.
PeterLemonjellow · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creepiest couple of things I remember happening to me - whether they were real or not, being creeped out definitely happened.
To begin, I have no clue what the significance - if any - of any of this is. I don't claim to really think it was anything other than strange memories and a strange experience that i can't explain. That said, I've had experiences in my life that fit into the mold of the "abductee" - more experiences than I'll retell here. I've read Communion, etc., and am of the opinion that while there are enough instances of people having witnessed/experienced such things to say, "This is something that happens" there is simply no way of defining what is happening with the information currently available... OKay. So, when I was very young - maybe four or five years old - I remember being ill one night. As I recall I woke up with a fever, I remember my parents being panicked, and I remember being told that I had to go to the doctor. I remember going out onto my street, but I don't remember getting into a car. I remember moving down the street very smoothly, though - like I was gliding - and looking up and being able to see the stars really clearly. Also, on one of the houses across the street (it was the Stapleton's house, I can so clearly see it) there was an owl perched on the apex of the roof. We stared at each other as I glided down the street to go to the doctor... which I remember arriving at later that night. Only, it was my pediatrician's office. And it was at least 2AM. There is no way any of this could have happened. No one else recalls the specific event. Skip ahead 15 or so years. I'm living in a duplex with my father, but he is commuting for a job so only around three or four nights a week. I'm home alone after a swing shift, so it's probably about 2AM. I'm reading on the couch and start to get an uncomfortable feeling... This happens to me sometimes. Throughout my life, since that time when I was a kid, I've always been scared of "aliens" in a vague way. I'm definitely also one of those types of people who hears a noise outside and will peek out a window to see what it is, usually after going to the kitchen to grab a knife (just in case I need to cut me some aliens, y'know?) Anyway... I hear what sounds like an animal in the plants along the front walk. That happens a lot, I don't think much of it usually. But for some reason this night... I don't get up to look. I don't grab a knife just in case it might be needed. Instead, I feel my stomach sinking and experience this intense dread. I listen more closely, and the shuffling movement doesn't stop. Then the crunching sound of something walking on the rock/gravel path leading to my side yard starts. The walls in this place were seriously paper thin, so I'd heard what it sounds like when someone is in our side yard from being inside when my dad is out there talking, moving, etc. There was something moving there, I knew. I was wide awake for all this - I usually never went to bed before 4AM. Yet, still... I don't get up. I don't arm myself. I just lay still, my pulse steadily increasing. It had been raining recently before this night and our side yard gate was broken. I mention these seemingly unrelated and random facts because the gate was broken in such a way that we couldn't latch it and we didn't want to have to bother locking it because the neighborhood just didn't warrant that. So, instead, we'd propped a plastic garbage bin against the inside of the gate to keep it from swinging open all the time. Only in the recent rain the bin had filled to the brim with water. It was now so heavy that both myself and my father had attempted to push the gate open by ourselves and failed, realizing we'd need to drag the bin away together and dump the water somewhere with proper drainage. We were living all bachelor style, though, so we hadn't done that yet. It was still there, heavy as all hell. But the next sound I heard after footsteps on the rocks was that damn garbage bin being pushed across the rocks, and the gate opening. It was pretty loud - I could even kind of feel the vibration of it through the walls. This was the point that I completely gave in to my fear. I didn't jump up and do something. I didn't say anything or try to call anyone. I did something totally uncharacteristic for myself - I closed my eyes and kept repeating in my head, "Don't look, it'll go away. Just don't look and it'll go away..." which was something I hadn't done since I was, like, 10 years old and laying in bed afraid that "they" were coming for me ("they" were always a little amorphous and undefined in my adolescent mind). My heart was pounding, my breathing was rapid. I heard more crunching footsteps in the side yard, then flat dull footfalls - like bare feet - on the patio in the backyard. I'm 100% positive I did not imagine any of these sounds (though I cannot confirm what they were in any way); 100% positive I was fully awake. So, I'm still on the couch, now with my book across my chest, though. I'd been kind of half propped up against one of the armrests as I read, with my shoulders running along the armrest itself and the length of my body and my left arm pressed against the back of the couch. There was a spot that encompassed basically all of my left shoulder blade that wasn't actually touching the couch and was just "hanging" in midair, if you will, but that area was effectively surrounded by other parts of me that were touching the couch. I mention this because, in order to touch my left shoulder blade, anything doing so would have had to either press itself under my shoulder or my arm/side, or otherwise it would need to have just come straight through the couch itself. And it did... It felt like one of those massage balls on a stick rolling around my shoulder-blade... no idea how or why that could have happened. If it was real, it's freaky. That part I suppose I may have imagined, though... but I'm still fairly sure I was awake. I know I was still repeating, "Just keep your eyes closed and it'll go away, it'll go away..." I did eventually just "fall asleep". Strangest sleep I've ever had. I "woke up" at about 6:30 in the morning, just as light was breaking. I wasn't tired. I didn't feel particularly rested, either. What I felt like was that I had closed my eyes in fear about 10 minutes before and then, boom, morning just happened and here I was. I got up, all fear and dread completely gone, and looked around. Everything was in good order, so I went upstairs to bed. I slept until about noon, as was my custom, and got up to get ready for my day. Before I left for work I did check my side yard. The gate was, just as I suspected, pushed open. When I asked my dad about it, he said he'd never moved it and, also, just didn't understand how someone would have managed it without dumping the whole damn thing over. One of the absolutely weirdest nights of my life. TL;DR - ALIENS! Or... you know, whatever. I have no idea.
sayjayvee · 2 points · Posted at 21:41:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Uncle told me this story once. Anyway, my uncle heard a legend once about this girl that would sit on this set of stairs in this building in a white gown and if you approached her she would somehow make you kill yourself by escorting you to the roof and forcing you to jump off somehow. My uncle has been through that building many times but one day he saw the fucking girl, sitting on a set of stairs in a white gown. Needless to say, he ran the hell out of there.
Ouma_Shu · 2 points · Posted at 22:41:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One night I was just trying to pass out. Little did I know I was still consciously awake but my whole body was already melatonin overdosed and so I was panicking due to only being partially aware of the situation. Never had I experience something like that before and I was in and out of "sleep" multiple times. Each time I was trying to move, getting my body to just DO something. I was then cold sweating and fear was on over drive. I was aware of my surroundings, thinking of how I could walk or roll over to just painfully wake myself up. I couldn't even tell if my eyes were even open, but yet I could visualize my whole surroundings. I had finally woken up after what felt like hours of fighting this only to find out it was only 10 minutes. Never want to go through this again (at least unwillingly, I'd be fine if I knew it was going to happen).
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've fainted twice in my life. No drugs, no alcohol, nothing. I went to the doctor both times and they couldn't find anything wrong with me.
tapz63 · 2 points · Posted at 23:48:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I woke up and it my vision was super hazy, my mind just clicked and I thought " FIRE". I ran out of my room into the hallway and realize it was nothing. Gave me a huge adrenaline rush as my two brothers were sleeping in the bedroom opposite and I thought I would have to save them as well.
rollingwheel · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:57 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
You're a brave soul
Councilman_Jam_ · 2 points · Posted at 05:52:28 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was walking home like at 1am and I was in a dark area where there was few houses, and it was dead quiet. I then heard soft screaming, and classical music, but it sounded distorted and slowed. I thought it was my head playing tricks on me at first, but it got louder and I ended up sprinting home. Really spooky.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:33:16 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
IVIanUnited · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:39 on November 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
wtf
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:10:26 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:04 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
What did you see at the Bodies exhibit? I've never heard anything about it being haunted...
naialex · 2 points · Posted at 22:52:45 on June 22, 2015 · (Permalink)
I stayed at this hotel with my family and some friends. I had to sleep with my mom in the same bed. It was around 3 am when someone knocked on the wooden bed frame waking me up. My mom did not hear them, no one else in that room heard them. I looked around to see if one of my friends were pranking me or something but everyone was asleep. A few minutes later, someone was trying to get into our room. My mom woke up and scared whoever was trying to come in. Whatever knocked on the bed frame was trying to warn me about the intruder.
vivikairi · 4 points · Posted at 16:21:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This didn't happen to me but to a friend: (Just thought it is far too scary not to share it here)
She was driving home late at night from work, we live in a small town so the roads often aren't that big or busy and rather secluded.
She was on one of those roads when she suddenly noticed a large cardboard box in the middle of the street. It wasn't heavy or anything but she didn't want to risk damaging her car so she got out to move it out of the way. When she got back to her car another car was coming down the road behind her but luckily she was all set to drive on. But the car started tailgating and flashing it's lights repeatedly at her so she naturally got spooked. They followed her the whole way home and even started honking. When she got to her driveway she ran to her house as fast as she could,woke up her parents and told them everything. A few minutes later the doorbell rang...
Instead of a scary killer they opened the door to find an old couple. That couple told her that they were in fact the car following her but they didn't want to scare her - they tried to warn her. When they drove up behind her on that road where she had to stop, they saw a man sneaking into the back of her car.
So they all walked back to her parked car to look inside but the only thing left was a rope on the backseat.
Apparently the honking and the lights scared whoever that was and kept him from whatever he had planned.
cainvsabel · 3 points · Posted at 19:14:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I need more information, police called?
vivikairi · 1 points · Posted at 19:53:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes, they did contact the police but it was a while ago (about 5 years now, I think) and they still haven't got any clues so...
I_LIKE_EGGS_ · 2 points · Posted at 21:50:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ive heard this a million times. Its an urban legend. Its in the movie Urban Legend.
XanthippeSkippy · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I heard that story it was a guy with a knife, and a trucker flashing high beans every time he saw the knife wielding maniac get up to attack
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:24:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
XanthippeSkippy · 0 points · Posted at 21:17:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Someone was wielding a gun while attempting to break into my house. I was seven and don't remember it well but we called the police and they basically said the equivalent of "good luck with that, let us know if he gets into the house and we will see what we can do".
Make_Me_The_Villian · 9 points · Posted at 02:26:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Man, fuck those guys.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, we didn't even know the guy. My neighborhood is relatively safe though but almost every house on my block has gotten cleared out.
immamuffin · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I was playing outside by myself (against my mother's wishes). She was in the shower upstairs and I was literally by myself in the front yard.
This black guys is jogging by, wearing this purple-ish sweat suit (from the 90's). He's not dark skin like my father, and I didn't know him.
He stops, and waves at me. He motions for me to come to him and I shout "why"? He just continues waving and I told him that I had to go ask my mom so I run upstairs and get her. But by the time this happened he was gone.
My mom thought that maybe my dad sent the man bc they were going through a nasty divorce and she filed for custody (of me) but he didn't sound like anyone she knew.
I don't know, but to think that he could have had bad intentions scares me. But thank goodness I knew I had to ask my mom.
Another time I was watching tv with my brother in law's nieces and we turned the tv to go upstairs and heard this faint laugh. Everyone was asleep and the youngest children were out of the house. We ran upstairs and stuck together till my sister got home. Coincidentally, my sister said there were several times when she was alone and would hear a baby cry, but there was no baby around (in or around the house).
I don't know. I think eventually my BIL's parents called in a priest to bless the house because several of us had extremely bad experiences.
Like the time my BIL's niece was awaken at 6AM when glass bottles (that had never been touched and were secured) shattered. No one was awake but her and she was upstairs. I think that was the moment everyone believed one another and they called someone in.
BigFuckinHammer · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one time I had a dream that I was taking a crap. That's a lot more scary than you realize.
Aphex117 · 3 points · Posted at 04:40:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
God damn it! Why am I reading this before bed. :(
sabotourAssociate · 3 points · Posted at 04:45:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Doe to recent events I stumbled upon a few new sub reddits, I checked them out it was scary and creepy.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:59:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
BabyNightFury · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ughhhh this is terrifying. When I was a kid laying in bed at night, I was unbelievably scared of something being in my closet. The idea that frightened me the most, was the idea of it doing something very casual from in there, like clearing it's throat or cracking its knuckles.
FuckingRoyalty · 3 points · Posted at 05:55:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The wife and I met the personification of death one night coming home from a friend's get together. A little back story:
No alcoholic beverages were served that night, we had mostly been playing Cards Against Humanity. It was around one, or two in the morning when we had left. The stretch of road was pretty well traveled, and was a residential street which was normally well lit, except for that night. Around this particular area their is a speed bump and a speed limit of 20, so as we're crossing the bump we see a figure a little ways ahead. Time seemed to creep by really slow as we came upon him, and as we passed him we saw the craziest expression on his face. He was smiling from ear to ear with teeth that looked too square to be in his jaw, kind of like the crazy cousin from Courage the Cowardly dog who said "Nauuughty." He was pale, thin and wearing a pin striped suit. He didn't move when he saw us drive past(some people watch the car pass, or get startled when they're deep in thought.) The worst part was his smile, and the way he rocked back and for on the arch of his heels.
Whether this guy really was death or not we debate to this day. It, however was the scariest thing I've ever bore witness to. I felt his eyes staring at me long after we turned the corner.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:56:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a total TL:DR so here is the gist- I moved into a low income apartment with my 4yr old and boyfriend. Everything is great, we made the apartment adorable and the landlord loved us. Then shit started happening. Glasses would break on the counter, massive cold spots, our personalities changed, we started fighting, and then he was bitten. I have pics of the bites, the bruises this thing left on him. It would always start up when I whistled (i love to whistle) this song "We've Only Just Began". I actually left a voice recorder in my room and caught that fucker WHISTLING back. The last straw(s) were: The landlord/maintenance would not speak of our apartment. A heavy ceramic cross was thrown off of a side table almost hitting my son. There was some "kid" that played with my son on a daily basis, but he was afraid of the "tall dark man" that came too. I was touched, fondled and God forgive me, sexually assaulted by this ass-hat. We left, no regrets. I still miss the little child though, he/she was so sweet. Unbelievable I know, but I still can whistle that song with weird shit happening.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
EDIT: I still can't* whistle that song without* weird shit happening. (sorry)
ngfalcon · 2 points · Posted at 13:40:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
OK, so I went through a phase in high school where I used a Ouija board on a pretty regular basis. I had lots of freaky things happen, but I sort of became a skeptic about it, so we had very specific rules about how to play so as not to "contaminate" the results. For instance, we wouldn't let someone touch the planchette if they were trying to communicate with a loved one — that way, that person couldn't manipulate what the board told us (consciously or subconsciously). Anyway, the creepiest experience I ever had with the board was when my friend told us she wanted to communicate with her cousin, who had just killed himself. As usual, I told her not to touch the board or the planchette: She was to ask questions, but otherwise not participate. The three of us who used the board in her stead did not know her cousin, let alone that he had killed himself recently. Regardless, the board was able to provide her cousin's middle name, his girlfriend's name, his dorm room number, his method of suicide (which was only known to the family and police at that point), and why he had killed himself (which was known only to the family, as they'd found a suicide note). We only stopped because my friend became really emotional (understandably so). Needless to say, we all became believers that night. I don't claim to know what we talk to when we use a Ouija board, but there's definitely something there.
norinv · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 19 I worked in Oakland Ca in a machine shop on swing shift. Being a creature of habit, I always took the same way home through San Leandro and into San Lorenzo. It was main streets and well lit for the most part. One night I am going home and as I approach an underpass, I see a car parked on the side of the road.As I pass the car he pulls out and comes up behind me..nd begins to tail me and trying to get me to crash. I sped up and he kept on my tail, like 2-3 feet, chasing me - being 19 and totally scared I came close to hitting the street light poles and stuff because i was watching him in the mirror and driving like 50-55. This went on for at least 5 minutes (felt like FOREVER) I am now scared to death..and trying to shake him with no luck. I drove thru a major 4 way intersection, running lights (there is NO ONE out on the road at 1am) he just kept after me. I saw a Doggy Diner restaurant on the corner and there were a couple of people inside watching us. I drove in the lot, jumped out of my car (left it running and the door open) ran inside screaming "he is trying to kill me!" and I was hsyterical by then. I ran behind the counter and hid under it, climbing into the cabinet. They had called the police (no 911 then) while watching this chaos and the guy took off and was sitting in the parking lot of the GemCo store across the street with his lights off. The guys inside told me to stay hidden and that the police were coming. You should have seen the police cars! There must have been 20 cop cars swarming that Doggie Diner and the intersection. They came in and got me out (after much coaxing efforts) and interviewed everyone. The guy was gone. The cops followed me home and then for the next 2 weeks put unmarked cars on my house and followed me home from work.
Turned out my girlfriend's step-dad was a union top official for the Restaurant workers Union. He was molesting my friend and she had told me about it. He had been using the waitresses to prostitute for "events" by threat and intimidation. So I was the target for a hit/intimidation because I knew too much. The cops knew something after talking to me - otherwise they would not have paid that kind of attention.
I became extremely paranoid for many many years after that incident. the cops told me lots of ways to protect my self- never take the same way home, be more unpredictable, etc.
A couple of years later he was convicted of the crimes and he and a bunch of his union buddies went to prison. What a bunch of pricks. So now I hear about sex-trafficking and it pisses me off. Those people are out there and you would never guess that they are capable of such things.
ad637 · 3 points · Posted at 16:58:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 9 or 10 my mom had dropped my younger brother and me off at my grandfather's house because she had to work. It was about 4 or 5 in the morning (but it was during winter so it was still pitch black outside) so I, barley awake, quicky scurry to one of the couches and lay down while my brother is already fast asleep on another couch.
I closed my eyes and as soon as i start drifting off i hear a blood-curdling scream. I quickly open my eyes and cover myself with the bed sheet my grandfather left on the couch. The scream went on and on and on; it seemed to go on for hours. I covered my eyes but i could still hear them only they're now muffled. However even muffled the scream seemed to be getting closer. At this point I want to scream but i'm too scared to do anythihng. Then I hear the screams not a few inches away from my face. It was so close that i swear i could feel the vibrations from the scream. At this point i am freezing. I live in arizona and winter here, well yeah it gets chilly, but this coldness is something i've never felt.
I close my eyes as tightly and scream for my grandfather. Immediately after I screamed the coldness wasn't there, the screams stopped, and i probably successfully woke up the entire neighborhood brother included. My grandfather quickly came to my aid me and my brother. I told him what happened to me in hysteric sobbers. He then told us to sleep in his room while he does something. As i was headed towards his bedroom, i noticed that he went towards his scary room. As the sun rose my grandfather came back telling us that whatever that thing was won't be coming back because he sent it away.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:06:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was sexually assaulted walking home.
Prowler_in_the_Yard · 3 points · Posted at 20:32:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not really too scary, but I'm currently in a long distance relationship and sometimes I'll listen to my girlfriend sleep at night over Skype, because I'm up later than her, and sometimes she has breathing issues in her sleep, so naturally I wake her up when I hear her struggling.
She has this adorable thing of saying something in her sleep, often not making sense, and then giggling, but a few nights ago she started doing it again, with a "potato sooouup.." out of nowhere, which made me quietly laugh to myself, followed by random gibberish in her sleepy voice, and then after a brief silence, in her normal talking voice:
"...And then I killed him."
Freaked me the fuck out. Later on when she woke up, I told her about it and she laughed. I know she hasn't actually killed anyone but that's REALLY fucking creepy to hear out of nowhere at 3 AM.
TheAsianTroll · 5 points · Posted at 22:10:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
No one ever believes me when I tell this story, so here goes.
This happened when I was 9 or 10 years old. I was riding my bike to the park, about a mile away, to go for a ride through the woods. I didn't have neighborhood friends so I usually did my own thing.
On the way there is a section of sidewalk that's basically unrideable, so I ride off the sidewalk into the street, but I stick close to the sidewalk.
Unbeknownst to me, a car full of shithead teenagers thought it would be funny to run into me in their mom's Audi. So as I get back onto the sidewalk further down the road, the car barely misses me, hits the curb, they lose control, and they hit a telephone pole at what I estimate to be 55 miles per hour.
So to sum it up, I was riding my bike minding my own business when a group of teenagers thought homicide would be funny, but the failed at that horribly and crashed their moms Audi. (I assume it was their parents' because who in Eastern MA gets their kid a brand new, $40k car?)
I didn't have a cell phone at the time so I didn't stick around.
Thatonemexicanchick · 3 points · Posted at 23:56:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sweet, sweet karma
MatttheBruinsfan · 3 points · Posted at 21:36:35 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Too bad you were too young to be smoking a cigarette you could have casually tossed onto the gasoline dripping from the wreck.
smokejoe42 · 4 points · Posted at 10:33:05 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time when i was like 12, I decided to walk home from my friends house because i couldnt sleep. It was literally a 30 minute walk, and i saw some weird shit. Right when i was almost home I was approaching a stop sign (my head was kind of bowed down) this fucking motorcycle just pulls out in front of me, I didnt even notice it until it was 5 feet from me. Right after he passed me he pulled his goggles up glared and pointed at me, then drove away. I was so fucking scared, so i started fast walking on the way home. About a minute later, the guy speeds up behind me with his hand extended out, and almost hits me, after that he pulls his bandana down, and his goggles up, and gives me the most sinister look ever. I ran to my house, and didnt sleep for hours.
tl;dr i walked home in the middle of the night, and some guy on a motorcycly harassed me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:21:06 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary and creepy are two completely different things.
The scariest thing i've ever done was talking a friend out of suicide. That is a truly terrifying situation, when you realize that every word you say could be the difference between life and death.
The creepiest thing that ever happened to me was a couple years ago. I was flying home after a trip somewhere. As i was waiting in line to board the plane, some guy came up to me and commented on the passport i was holding. He said something like "you've got apassport, eh? Thats cool... I used to have 7 of them before the government took them." He paused for a moment, looked at my boarding pass, and said "so, you're flying to chicago?" I said yes, and he asked if he could come with me, and he would hitch a ride to minneapolis. By this point in our conversation, my new friend noticed that we were getting close to the desk where they scan the ticket. Something caught his attention, and he started running through the airport. I never saw him again.
Chairfacedchippendal · 2 points · Posted at 02:24:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Chased through the woods by a (potential) active serial killer. He only went after FN girls, but he may have unknown victims, so. Only got away because I (and the people I was with) knew the area very well and were on foot.
MamaDukesM · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
FN?
Chairfacedchippendal · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
First Nations. What americans call Native American.
me_suds · 4 points · Posted at 04:40:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whats native Americans call native Americans
Chairfacedchippendal · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeeeeah, no.
MamaDukesM · 1 points · Posted at 14:13:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
THANK YOU!! :-)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:51:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Post the full story on /r/letsnotmeet
Chairfacedchippendal · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I did a few years ago.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:29:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Do you have the link?
Chairfacedchippendal · 1 points · Posted at 14:37:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Unfortunately no. I'll post a condensed version in my oroginal comment after class.
drtickleshits14 · 2 points · Posted at 02:56:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is some good shit
Vundal · 2 points · Posted at 03:05:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So was very, very depressed. was on pills for it along with a skin pill that had depression effects (so it was compounded! great fun!) I wanted to see if demons/evil was real. So i did some research about Demonology, etc and how to talk to these things without being hurt. (i'd seen enough horror movies to not just get a quji board)
So i sit on the floor near my bed with low light over me. I sat and crossed my hands and said the incantation , and said "if your real. if you want to be KNOWN, show yourself to me. I invite you." I finished that sentence when a voice like nothing else i have heard rocked me . overwhelming fear swept over me and made me jump out of my spot. Till this day I think something talked back to me, cept i couldn't understand it.
I jumped straight onto my bed and said some prayers. nothing gets you spiritual like being spooked that badly.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:16:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's ongoing, but I'm starting to get an increasing amount of Hypnagogic Hallucinations. These are when you wake and see things moving in your room that slowly disappear as you grow more awake. This is not sleep paralysis, to be upfront.
I often see black twisting masses hovering in front of my face (a result of Phosphenes ), that I have to wave away with my hands to prove they aren't real. I've begun to see other things, small standing figures in front of my face (like a half a foot tall on the bed) and I have to thrust my hand through to prove they aren't real. Most shapes are twisting masses of black cloth or cobweb like shapes, which after research I've realized are Form Constants.
I've heard 'bangs', my own name called out, and other sounds as I wake, all Hypnagogic Hallucinations. It's becoming an issue, because I'll wake up after an hour of sleep with a thundering heartbeat and monsters in my face. Makes me question what's real and what isn't. I also have always lived alone so there's no one there to sort of help ground me in reality when I wake, so it's hard to deal with.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:53 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
That is a really crazy disorder.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:57:24 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ehh, not so much a disorder as a phenomenon. Anyone can experience them, you probably have at one point or another to some degree. They aren't always as apparent. Sort of like how you see color when you press on your eyes, but when you wake up.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:16 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I used to see blotches of rapidly changing color that travel all over my field of vision as a child, does that count?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:32:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Driving back from my friend's house around 1 AM last summer. She lives in a pretty rural area. A road that I would drive down religiously to and from her house has a quarter mile stretch of very, very thick woods surrounding it with a canopy overhanging the road, making the area very dark and, of course, there are no streetlights. This night I turned on my headlights as I entered the canopy area as it was a particularly dark night. Ahead I see a set of green eyes about 3 or 4 feet off the ground to my right (passenger side). I slow down significantly, thinking it's a deer and not wanting to spook it into running into my car. I get closer and I see that it isn't a deer.. I wasn't sure what it was and, to be totally honest, I'm still not sure what I saw. I slow down even more, trying to make out what it is and realize that it's a coyote standing on it's hind legs looking directly at me. Not at my car, but at me. I wanted to scream, I was absolutely terrified, but I couldn't. My brain kept saying to speed past, to turn around before I got too close, but I kept driving at 10 MPH
Once I was about a car length away it was gone. Disappeared. I don't even think I blinked and it had vanished. My brain started working again and I think that I didn't go under 40 MPH until I got home. I made my dad come out to the car to get me. I shook and had a serious fever all night. I kept trying to tell them what happened but they didn't understand and I don't really blame them. I don't understand. I think about it a lot, trying to come up with answers. I've never hallucinated before, not once in my whole life. I was not on drugs, I had not been drinking, I had not taken any medication. I want to give an explanation, I want one given to me, but I have nothing.
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/skinwalkers
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's a good guess and probably the best I have (I've looked into it before and it's the closest I've come to identifying what I've seen). What I saw just felt inherently evil and unnatural. One of those "I saw something I shouldn't have" type of thing. I've felt that sensation two other times in my life and they were incredibly strong feelings of wanting to purge what I had seen from memory.
PurpleMonkeyElephant · 2 points · Posted at 03:55:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I really wish you put a serious tag on this god damnit. Threads ruined. Great post otherwise. I love these threads.
drbigfoot29 · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I apologize if I'm just rambling but this is kind of a hard story to type out. So a couple summers ago I worked doing lawn care, fertilizer, aeration, that kinda thing. So I pull up to the house and there's an old man sitting on the porch. I introduce myself and tell him I'm gonna be doing his lawn to no response. He just stares at me almost like he's sizing me up. I remember thinking Jesus he looks an inch from death. So I walk past him to get to the backyard and he looks at me like I'm a bug on the wall or something. Still zero response from him. I start doing my thing in the backyard and I see him walk around back and to the other side of the house, don't really think anything of it. I get back there and realize it's fully fenced off and there's no other door or window into the house but he's gone. Completely vanished. He wouldn't have gotten out the other way without me seeing. So on my way out of the backyard a younger lady comes outta the house and tells me she'd like to cancel the service cuz it was her dad's house who lived alone and he died a few days before. I didn't question her about it cuz I just wanted to get the hell outta there. She told me about how much he loved his lawn. I figure he wanted to see the weedman fix up his lawn one last time.
Tldr an old man's ghost watched me fertilize his lawn
Gunslinger_11 · 2 points · Posted at 04:30:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Another one my cousin took me to see auschwitz, I never wanted to cross the property line the place permeated of sadness. My ears were screaming it was overwhelming to be standing on the grounds. I tried not to touch the structures the gates the buildings it was a hot summer day thankfully all the doors were open. I was getting heavy when we reached the showers,
I leaned on the pillar I regretted my decision my right arm and knee touched the pillar. The flesh of my arm was hot the bones in my hand felt like it was being crushed my knee felted like it was being stabbed by a knife and the knife was being twisted side to side what was a minute felt like a life time.
SkitzoM3 · 2 points · Posted at 04:42:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3, while visiting Armenia with my mother for the first time, my mother and my uncles took me to my grandpa's grave (my dad's dad), It was the most beautiful sunny day, my grandpa's grave had these gates with crosses on them, and I knew what crosses represented at that age so I asked my mom why won't God show himself I want to ask him questions? I kept repeating the question until I started crying which was like after the 3rd time and when I started crying the sun IMMEDIATELY went away and the loudest strongest wind you could ever imagine just hit. After we finished burning the incense, as soon as we stepped out from the cemetery I stopped crying and the sun again IMMEDIATELY came back out again and the wind stopped.
BlackSheepHere · 2 points · Posted at 05:58:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My friend and I went to wal-mart one afternoon, don't remember what for. As we went in we saw this dude standing outside of an ugly brown van. We ignored him, went inside, got our stuff.
As we were coming out though, we passed this guy a second time to get back to our car. I wasn't paying attention because I was talking with my friend, but suddenly the guy stepped out in front of us and asked me my name.
Unthinking, I told him, but I only gave him the short version. I have sort of an uncommon name, but the nickname is a different, much more common one. Then I actually looked at the guy, and that's when I realized my mistake.
He was way older than us (we were in our early 20s, he was probably in his 50s-60s) and dressed pretty shabby. Not stereotypical homeless-looking, just sort of dirty. His hair was a mess and he had this crazy look in his eyes. He was literally leering at us.
"Do you want to come with me?" he asked. "I'll give you a ride."
I gave him a flat "no" and started walking again. He stepped in front of us a second time.
"Do you wanna go on a date?"
By this point I was pretty scared. It was technically daylight, but the parking lot was pretty deserted and nobody was close enough to shout to for help. My friend and I were unarmed and didn't have our phones out. And I just then realized that he was the owner of the huge, ugly, windowless brown van right next to us.
When I told him no more forcefully, he started saying things like "but you're really pretty" and just creepy things like that. We kept walking, quickly now, and he fell behind us. The last thing I remember hearing him say was "look, it's not like I'm going to rape you or anything". Which pretty much means that's exactly what he was planning to do. He followed us most of the way toward our car.
We got the heck out of there as fast as we could, checking the whole time to see if the van had followed us. He didn't, but when we got back we called the sheriff. Sadly, they didn't find anything, the guy or the van.
I know this isn't as bad as what some other people post, but it terrified me. It's also not the only time some dude has been forcefully gross to me in public, in broad daylight, and tried to get me to go off somewhere shady with him. It disgusts me to think that men like this think they have some kind of right to act this way. And it disgusts me that somewhere out there, that creepy dick with the van knows even part of my name. I hate to think what would've happened if I'd been alone that day or something.
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:29 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Just imagine that, someday soon, there's a chance he'll do that to some girl, she'll turn around and decorate his face. Yes, that's pepper spray. Some even have dye so they know who got sprayed even after it comes off.
Chanthom · 2 points · Posted at 07:39:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a story that did not happen to me, but it happened to one of my best friend in high school. For a short period in high school, my friend would get these eerie visits every Sunday by a silhouette of a girl. This happened for around 6 weeks. Every sunday he would feel very cold. He would feel his mattress sink every time it gets cold as if someone was sitting on the end of his bed. One Sunday he got really sick of this tormenting, and took phone and snapped a picture of the girl. The next day he showed our group of friends this picture. This is the first time I saw this picture, but he comes in to the cafeteria and looks freaked out. He said "Dude, --Dude! I took a picture of that a ghost!!" We all were baffled, but he simply shows us the phone with the picture. All of our friends closely examine it, and we know for a fact our friend did not have any prior knowledge of photoshop, or knows someone to do it for him. Even so, this friend doesn't have the time to do that, who does? Anyways, we confirm the picture, and as you look closely to the back of the girl we see a white dress at least 4 feet tall, and the picture clearly captures the eyes of the girl. Her eyes... The eyes were simply blacked out as if the shadows from the room just filled it in. You can tell that the girl had black hair, but it was somewhat hard to tell. The girl can be distinctively seen, but the most terrifying part was looking behind her. Behind the girl, we confirmed to see 9 other faces. One face looked like the "meme troll" face, if anyone can get that reference. Something like this http://cdn.alltheragefaces.com/img/faces/large/me-gusta-troll-gusta-l.png. Of course it was not exactly like that picture, but very similar. The picture is fortunately gone because my friend ended up forgetting about it. There is definitely something there, but we no longer acknowledge since we are all now busy with college and work. The photo is gone because my friend upgraded his phone and lost all photos from his previous phone. He is the type of person where he chose not to even bother to retrieve it because he wants to just leave it all behind. This spirit that was visiting him did not cause much harm, but I sometimes think they just needed someone to talk to, but then looking at the 9 other faces in the back brings me back to reality to the NOPESVILLE.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:36:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm 18 years old, trying sleep on my dad's couch. Suddenly the lights go dim, but only in specific places around the apartment. Eventually the shadows kind of dance together into a single umbral image. It comes towards me, but I can't move... I wake up.
I go to the bathroom, wash my face, go into my Dad's room to tel him about my fucked-up dream. No dad. Just the shadow. Now I'm back on the couch, and I can't move... I wake up.
Repeat for about seven or eight more wake-ups. When I finally woke up for real, I talked to my dad about it. Turns out that Sleep Paralysis is hereditary. And if you're not prepared for it, it's fucking terrifying.
Nothing at all in the paralytic state feels like a dream. You're half-awake, and on some level perfectly aware of your immediate surroundings. It's like living in a horror film.
turtle_slow · 2 points · Posted at 16:53:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It happened when I was 10. I woke up in the middle of the night, feeling cold. I was facing the wall. I turned to grab some more sheets and there was a clown staring at me, next to the bed. He had a white face with a a little pale green, long teeth, and red hair. I looked at him, thinking "he'll kill me", but he did nothing. He just stared at me. After staring at each other for a while, I started to slowly face the wall again, and I covered my entire body with sheets and tried to fall asleep.
doohicker · 2 points · Posted at 16:58:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I took lots of acid one night. After a while, I kept hearing a "meow.." sound every time I took a step. I imagined a tiny cat was following me the whole night. Which was kind of cute, and creepy.
It turns out that one of my flip flops had a hole in it; and, because it had rained, some water got lodged in my flip flop and made a meowy sound every time I walked.
TL;DR: Drugs tricked me. The kitten wasn't real.
Imtroll · 2 points · Posted at 17:00:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis. Just look it up. Only happened to me once but the poor souls that deal with it regularly...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:26:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I got a Ferby for my birthday. It acted fine during the day but at night the thing would make noises all night long. My mom got to the point where she took out the batteries. But it didn't work and the noises just got louder and more frequent. So my mom figured something was wrong with it and just threw it away, after taking it out to the trashcan she walked back inside to see it sitting on the kitchen table. So that night she got my dad to bury it in the back yard. And i swear on really quiet nights I can still hear the damn Ferby.
ermahgerdsterderner · 2 points · Posted at 17:51:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This happened a couple weeks ago and now it's probably one of the funnier things that has happened to me but at the time it was literally the most terrifying feeling I've ever experienced:
I got in to my car around 4am and after I turned it on I realized I forgot some stuff inside my house. I normally turn my car off and lock it when I go back inside but for the FIRST time I decided to leave my car running because it was so early and nobody would be walking around this early, right? I just want to emphasize how paranoid I am about someone stealing my car out of my driveway when I leave it running out there, which is why I never do it. SO, I leave it running and go inside to collect my shit. I'm in my living room and all of a sudden I hear a little revving of an engine that sounded exactly like my car and I hear my car start to move. At this point I'm think no fucking way. So I run my little ass outside to see my worst fear: my poor car being backed out of my driveway and taking off in the street, without me. There goes my purse, money, medication, phone, my clothes for the day, pretty much my whole life. As I'm watching it drive in to the darkness I yell a little incoherently because wtf do you say at that point. Then when I'm turning to go back in to my house what do I see? My fucking car. Right where I left it. I had to do like 4 double takes because I literally just saw this mother fucker backing out of my driveway. Where I park, my view is blocked by my house until I step out of it a few feet which explains why I thought this random car pulling out from the street across from my house was mine. So I'm still freaking out a little and I go back inside and start crying because you know, I thought my car was stolen, and my poor little sister comes running out of her room and between the sobs and laughs I can't get what happened out. I finally tell her, she laughs at me and goes and waits with my car, I grab the rest of my crap, and I get in my not stolen car and drive away. But holy shit I've never been so fucking scared in my life. I will never leave my car running in my driveway ever again. I can only wonder what that poor guy driving in HIS car thought when I busted out my front door yelling what I can only describe as sobbing obscenities at him.
sweetbeeps · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time when I was about 13, I was at home alone working on an art project on the top floor of my house. The table I was at was right next to a big window that we usually don't cover. I was just siting there, working on my drawing when all of the sudden a black car pulled into our driveway. It had tinted windows and the headlights were off. I thought it was just going to turn around and leave, since our driveway was a pretty common one for our neighbors to pull into if they needed to turn around.
Instead, the car just stayed there. It sat idle in my driveway for what felt like hours. I was just frozen in fear. You can't see where I was sitting from outside but if I would have moved to get up then the person in the car might have seen me. So I just sat there with my eyes locked on the car for i don't even know how long.
Eventually, the driver started revving the engine. I was sobbing at this point, too scared to even look down to call someone on my phone. I sat there shaking and watching the car, and eventually it just pulled away and drove down the street. It came back and drove past my house a couple of times, then finally it stopped coming by.
I have no idea who it was or what they were going to do, but it was one of the scariest moments of my life. I would have been dead if they'd broken into my house. I was upstairs with absolutely no way to defend myself. I'm so glad nothing happened to me that night.
I've never told anyone about this before. I probably should have called my parents or a neighbor but I was so scared that I forgot what to do. I still have nightmares about what would have happened if the person in the car got into my house.
The_Legend_of_Jaelon · 2 points · Posted at 00:55:03 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Our house was haunted at the time with things moving around and whatnot, but I was outside scared to go back in and it randomly started raining, then this old guy in a hat walked up our driveway and onto our porch, I remember going in the back before my dad was talking to him and the guy yelled LET ME IN BEFORE ITS TOO LATE. And my dad just stood there perplexed I told him not to let him in and then the old guy was like YOU'RE ALL GONNA DIE IN THERE YOU'RE ALL GONNA DIEEEEEE and I slammed the door in his face and called the police
aminotturtleyenough · 2 points · Posted at 19:06:53 on June 15, 2015 · (Permalink)
Disclaimer: I AM A HUGE SCAREDY CAT. I can't watch horror movies. Only some thrillers. Can't listen to people watching horror movies or talking about scary things. Will be spooked for a long time.
The other night, I had a bad feeling so I slept with the lights on. Around 2AM, I get a phone call from a no caller ID. I picked it up half asleep not really realizing it's a no caller ID #.
"Hello??" and then I hear heavy breathing but it sounds like static-y heaving breathing. I say hello again confused. Then I hear the heaving breathing followed by a creepy static hello. I saw hello one more time and they say something like "are you there" but I couldn't really make out what they were saying. Thinking that it could've been my girlfriend, I call her to see if she called me with bad connection. Not her. I start freaking out and crying and check my call log to see if maybe I was just dreaming. Creeped out I keep hearing that static-y voice over and over again in my head. My girlfriend is try to calm me down on the phone. Since I was freaking out and crying, my friend who was staying over came into my room asking what happened. I explain to him and he stays in my room to make sure I'm okay. About 20 mins later the no caller ID calls again. My friend picks up this time. "Hello?? Hello??" and they hang up. They called a 3rd time but I ignore it.
So next morning I changed my number and tried to trace where the phone call came from. Still spooked a little.
BMWDUKE · 3 points · Posted at 04:35:46 on June 21, 2015 · (Permalink)
Are you a man?!
Ghostspider1989 · 3 points · Posted at 02:57:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/thetruthishere
A subreddit all about true paranormal stories. Youre welcome.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:21:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
manako101 · 4 points · Posted at 07:33:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
pics or it didn't happen~~
ofthedappersort · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:18 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am just trashed. So here's the scoop: my friends are having a bbq tomorrow which i guess is techinically today. i think i may walk to their house, it's gonna be 80 degrees, it's gonna take at least 40 minutes and some parts are gonna have little shoulder to walk on. but i think it may be alright since i like walking alone and as long as im careful i should avoid being run down
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 06:54:54 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
...wha?
covertredditaddict · 2 points · Posted at 13:18:11 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm okay with this.
CoolStoryJames · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm not a person that has a good memory or whatsoever, but this particular memory from when i was just a little kid,age 3-5, stuck with me. My house was designed in a way that the 3 sleeping rooms in the house are connected to the living room, so whenever one of the doors are opened, you will be able to see the living room first. I awoke one night around 1am - 4am and was still feeling dizzy and drowsy after just waking up, and I remember clearly that i saw this shadowy dark figure, much like a woman's body with long hair, just sitting on the dining table. She / It had her eyes locked on to the Goddess Statue "not an uncommon thing for a Bhuddist family" that was placed infront of the dining table and both her hands were placed on her lap, much like a polite gesture in the Asian region. I woke up my Nan to get me some powdered milk, just to create an 'excuse' to get close to the shadowy thing, and the second i turned my head back, she / it was gone.
TheTuckingFypo · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was riding my bike in my backyard, which is surrounded by woods, and has no houses for a few miles, when I hear "Hey TheTuckingFypo, come over here," From an unfamiliar voice. I've never ran to my dad faster.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Scary:
Creepy:
Ipad207 · 1 points · Posted at 03:41:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Awhile ago my friend and I went to explore his basement it was a scary basement it was unused but we wanted to look for ghosts. As we are walking down the stairs the door slams shut and locked, no one was in the house, and no windows were open it was a hot summer day.
red_beanie · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
when i was a kid i would get this overwhelming sound in my ears of war. canons being shot, rifles going off, and it would get louder and more overwhelming till eventually i had my index fingers jammed into my ear canals and i was in the fetal position screaming. Still to this day i dont know what this was attributed to. I never watched army/cowboy movies or anything like that with guns or artillery growing up.
throwawaysickkperson · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Look up "exploding head syndrome"
red_beanie · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
thought you were joking. wow. thats exactly what i had as a kid. i havent had it in years.
throwawaysickkperson · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:50 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah it's some crazy shit. Happens to me occasionally.
guilyspark343 · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I remember as a kid I was having trouble sleeping one night and was awake in bed pretty late (thinking about my upcoming Pokemon battles at school) . I remember hearing 3 distinct knocks on my window and it scared the shit out of me. My window is about 12ft from the ground without any trees or objects around it to make that sound due to wind, so it must of been a person. I was pretty much paralyzed in fear until I fell asleep and could never put together who or what could of made that noise.
Now a year back my parents went on vacation and I was home alone, much older now obviously. I came home from work and in my downstairs basement was a shattered glass vase my mom put by the window in front of the blinds (anti intruder device?). I figured someone tried to break in but the window was closed but not locked and it was the middle of the day. So it happened during the night and I didn't hear it in my sleep or while I was gone at work during daytime hours. The first of those two terrifies me to this day.
Either way my captor has really dropped the ball.
Contrada21 · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 8 years old I was laying in my bed at night facing away from the open door. One thing that my brother always used to do when I was young was hide in my room and wait. After about 10 minutes had passed and I was no longer suspecting anything he would grab me and scream, forcing me to tears and to run for my parents. At this point I was just on the edge of sleep when I feel a presence enter the room and come up behind me. I feel his shadow loom over me, and since I was a little older I was wary of my brother's dirty tricks, I knew it was my brother coming in to scare me. Too tired to really move, I barely utter, "james, go away." and the second i finish my statement, I feel a jolt go up my spine like a knife shoved into the my lower back. The pain is lightning fast and surges like electricity from my legs to my head. I slam from my side on to my back and I'm covered in sweat. I cry and pray to myself for 10 minutes before going down to my parents in hysterics.
I never had a scarier moment in my life. I slept on my back for the next eleven years of my life. Years later I was watching ghost stories and a man had a very similar account to mine. I still don't believe in ghosts though.
notyourbrah · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/thetruthishere and /r/Glitch_in_the_Matrix
my favorite subs
JackieIce502 · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 13 years old and looking into the occult after being told numerous times by mother who has had her own experiences with it not to. I'm on websites searching for demon, ouija, and other stories. All while old Triple 6 Mafia is playing in the background. Suddenly, the room got very cold, the lights flickered, and the doors to the storage rooms swung open (my room was in an attic). I also felt a heavy pushing presence on me. Easily the scariest thing that happened to me, I remember running downstairs and grabbing my mothers holy water and rosary.... Learned my listen real quick.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This story is pretty lame, but it creeped me out.
I was probably 10 and I was laying in my bed, playing my game boy, I had one leg sort of off the bed, halfway down to the floor.
I feel something push my leg up onto the bed, I'm pretty freaked out and go under my covers. I ask who did that. I though my mom or dad or sister had snuck into the room and tried to scare me.
I peak out from my covers and look around, but nobody around, nobody home. I ask who did that again. Nothing. I stay huddled under my covers, and eventually fall asleep.
I wake up and ask my sister if she came into my room and moved my leg, she said no, and I believe her. She thought I was crazy or making it up.
So ya, there ya have it, some ghost decided to push my leg up on my bed, and scare the bejeezez out of me. Boring story huh.
octopusdixiecups · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think i may have almost been kidnapped in my friend's backyard on new years when we were about 11.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:05 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Got a story to share?
Gunslinger_11 · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:24 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Every once in a while, I'm walking or running and all of a sudden it feels like I'm hit by some unseen fist on my forehead my chest or my eye. I never know when it's coming, I've been lifted off the ground by a half inch not enough to knock me on my back but enough to let me know. "I'm..... Here!!"
jgdubjg · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My friends and I were ghost hunting at night in the woods when we started hearing what sounded like a woman shrieking and screaming. It scared the shit out of us and we started sprinting back to the house. When I think about it now it was probably just a bobcat. But at the moment it was very scary
ChuckDaddyTeez · 1 points · Posted at 04:21:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My fiance and i use to live in this old apartment complex, it was not trashy or anything, it was well maintained. Anyways we would always hear random noises throughout the months at random times and this one particular night i jolt up from our bed and i feel like someone is choking the life out of me and my wife wakes up crying because she thinks i am about to die (Believe me i thought i was too) and she felt helpless, i am gasping for air and as i am walking i feel my neck getting tighter and then i drop to floor in the middle of the living room and then i was able to start breathing again. I started to cry up to that point i have never appreciated breathing lol, anyways my wife held me and after a few moments she asked what was i thinking when that was happening, i just replied "I was worried about paramedics walking in seeing a dead naked guy and also you having to explain everything to my family gasping for air naked", we both laughed and she slapped me on the arm for joking like that. Funny thing is ever since we moved out of the apartment our nights have been peaceful!!!
FYI we will be getting married March 18, 2016
HingleMcCringle_ · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
followed home by (what some people call) shadow people.
here's an example
dathnar · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in the shitter in a restaurant. Some guy comes in and I can see his feet. He is taking a piss at the urinal. Then he says very loudly "You like jokes?". I'm thinking WTF. Next thing I know I see a weiner through the side crack of the stall and he says "Mine is bigger than yours, It's like the ss minnow next to the titanic" and bursts out laughing and left the bathroom. I am still in shock about what happened. Nobody knows about this.
reached86 · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Watching American horror story around midnight with my SO and the power goes out, but it wasn't raining or anything. It scared me a bit but whatever. Get up to go to the kitchen to get candles and I see someone in my back yard walking with a flash light. Immediately freak out. Seconds later the neighbors alarm goes off. After a few minutes of freaking out the power comes back on their alarm stops and I don't see any people outside.
Lex-Talionis · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
In middle school, my girlfriends decided to play cat scratches. It's a sort of like light-as-a-feather, where someone lays on their back while the leader tells a story about a cat killing it's owner, while the rest of the group chant cat scratches. When the chanting is over the person laying down will have scratches on their back. Our first participant laid down and the leader told of a cat killing it's owner, we did our part and chanted cat scratches repeatedly. When we lifted our friend's shirt, she had what looked like light scratches, like kitten marks. Curiosity got the best of us and we tried it again with a different person, this time after we were done chanting cat scratches, our friend went into convulsions and when we lifted her shirt, she had bloody claw marks on her back. We took her to the nurse and didn't want to get in trouble, so we said she fell while playing basketball.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SmokeFilms300 · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whorehouse?
GoAwayIDontLoveU · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in a pretty large apartment complex, big enough to warrant 3 pools and 2 gyms. The gym I go to is the smaller of the 2 gyms, and I hadn't realized they were closing for remodeling. Well, it was 9pm or so in the winter. The gym is close enough to my apartment that I can walk there fairly quickly, and since its a nice neighborhood, ive never thought twice about putting headphones in, grabbing a water bottle and heading to the gym. But, as i mentioned above, the gym was closed and i didnt know it. Since the front door didnt open, i decided to try a side door that goes through the pool section. To get through any doors you need the key fob. Anyway, i use my fob to unlock the gate to the pool, and walk in. I let the gate shut and went to try the door. The door, is locked of course. Im blasting music on my headphones, wondering whats going on with the doors... as I turn around... theres some big dude trying really hard to get the gate unlocked. When he realized i was watching him, he froze.. and turned around and walked off. Idk if he was trying to get to me, or the building. But he scared the shit out of me. Went and got a dog within a couple of weeks. Being a single female in the big city is scary.
Tl;dr some guy was behind me during my nightly trip to the gym.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:07 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I live in Florida and it gets very hot here. I have a small wall in front of my bedroom window and there are leftover roof tiles from when we got our roof redone a few years back. Since my window faces east, the sun beats onto the tiles and the heat turns my room into a sauna daily. To fix this, I got a small AC unit that goes through the window so I could cool my room down. Now my neighborhood is weird. Its divided into two halves. Once half has a homeowners association and the other half doesn't. Its not gated or private so I never understood this. Anyway, they were giving us shit for having my AC unit visible from the street so my mom put some potted plants on the wall outside my window to cover up the unit. One night, I was going to sleep when I heard what sounded like a branch scraping against my window. Strange, I Dont have any trees near my window. I ignored it and went to bed. I woke up in the morning and every single plant that she had put there the day before was dead. Like brown leaves on the ground and crispy stems. I have no idea what the fuck happened.
SeaBones · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Vivid sleep hallucinations. Most of which I remember.Like eyes wide open, the entire room is a trash compactor I'm in that is about to crush me. I can safely say I have felt real, piercing, numbing fear. The kind of fear you can only imagine feeling when you know you're about to die some horrible death and nothing can be done. The kind of fear that makes you vomit.
Then my mom or my boyfriend or whoever wakes me up and pulls me from underneath my desk. I have woken up and found parts of my room were destroyed by me.
Not all of them are horrible, like seeing a magician or a beggar standing in the room, or birds all over the place.
True_Grift · 1 points · Posted at 08:41:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I would have hallucinations like that while AWAKE, if I got woken up shortly after falling asleep. Usually weird like squiggles or patterns floating over my head and into the ceiling.
However sometimes it got kinda nuts: once my floor was completely covered in hundreds of rats. I flopped over to find my wall had an human face staring at me face to face. Tarantulas on my pillows.
Only for a few seconds after I wake up, and then it fades. When I was a kid it would happen like every night, now it's actually pretty rare and usually results in a good jump scare because I'm not expecting it anymore.
sjenkin · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I micro slept while driving to work early one morning, drifted on to the wrong side of the road, woke up, casually drove back to my side of the road, there was a car headed straight for me, so lucky. Didn't realise what had happened until the car passed me, heart jumped to about 170bpm, had to pull the car over for 5 mins to calm myself down. Has given me a huge respect for being alert while behind the wheel.
ChefHelvetica · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This actually just happened to me a few hours ago. My grandmother passed away almost two years ago and today, we had a voicemail on the house phone that barely gets used and whoever left the message said"hello?... hello?" like my grandmother used to do when she was alive, it even sounded like her. Thinking about it still gives me the fucking chills. I should also add that we have no way of checking the number from which it came because all of the house phones are broken.
cptmacjack · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When i was 5 or 6 years old i got sucker punched at school by a bigger kid. I don't even know how it happened, i was walking down the corridor going to the bathroom minding my own business when suddenly the kid coming in the opposite direction starts to run towards me and punches me out of the blue. I fell on the floor crying but there was no one around to help, after a couple of minutes i washed my faced and ran back to class but i didn't tell anyone because i was too scared of what just happened and i didn't have the guts to do so because i was concerned of what the other kids would think of me and what my parents would say. Those seconds or minutes that i was on the floor crying and trying to figure it out what the hell happened were the most terrifying that i can remember, the feeling of being helpless is just awful.
Apatschinn · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So there was this one time when I was working at the local Boy Scout camp where I needed to take a truck out to the Outdoor Skills area to pick up some stuff that needed to be taken to storage for the off season. Anyways, I got out there and loaded up the crates I needed to and then noticed that there was a kiddy pool in one of the shelters. Thinking that the pool should be taken to the aquatics people at the main pool I resolved to come back and get it after I dropped the crates off.
Keep in mind that this part of camp was about half a mile out of anyone's way and that camp had been closed for a couple days. As far as I know no one was anywhere near me, as most of the staff were at the main part of camp still cleaning up the dining hall and what not. As I drove past the shelter with the pool in it I also saw some other crates in the far shelter that I'd missed. I backed up to the shelter with the pool in it and then walked over to the far shelter with the crates. When I got back to the truck with the crates I opened the tail gate of the truck and in the bed was the kiddy pool. I looked over to the table where the kiddy pool had been (probably about fifteen feet from me) and it was definitely empty. I did a 360, looking for anyone that could have popped this thing into the bed, but there was no one. Thoroughly creeped out I called out a "thank you" and then I loaded up my crates and drove to the pool.
NotRoosterTeeth · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Edit: Warning Wall of Text
Just to preface this, I am 15 now and this has been happining for about 5 years (ever since my balls dropped) About once a week I have a dream and everyone that affects my life at that time is in it. No shit my last one involved the stoner black kid in the back of my 9th grade class as a "junior" getting half the school to break out into a musical number in the middle of nowhere.
Here is my stupidest example. I had a friend in 8th grade called Edward, it's just a normal day at school and we sneak out to the middle of a field (my school was in the middle of a trailer park, wtf is wrong with my brain) and it basically becomes Lazer Team (I get the irony in my username, movie was not announced at that time either). We find a giant stone in the field and it's cracked open with a gem inside. He was a little chubby and weird and it looked like a gummy so he decided to put it in his mouth. He then picks up the rock (the side of a boulder) and throws it across the field. Then military jet picks us up and we go to the Pentagon to train. Some military dude taught us like kung-fu and shit. So they are like we are going to put you into battle and all of a sudden we are in like a civil war iron clad type ship with thousands of ships on the horizon and him picking up giant cannon balls and chucking then across the horizon at them. He destroys most of the ships, sits down to wipe his forehead (sidenote, this tiny inside of a ship is also filled with every hot girl at our school so I see why I started having these at 10) and I make a joke about me being glad he was fat and decided to eat some random gummy. He gets pissed off and throws the one of the last cannon balls strait up into the air where it then comes back down and destroys the ship with all of us inside.
The next week me and him got into a fight because he didn't belive me a chick didn't like him.
I don't act like I have super powers because I'm crazy but not insane because I know I'm fucking crazy and something is wrong with me. This seriously happens about once a week, they are never super long, I have always wanted a dream were I felt I was living and went on for a super long time.
I hate COD stuff but Drift0r has a telling of a dream he had that he told in about 2 hr 30 min on his channel in like 7 parts were the dream lasted for 2 years but an hour in real life. I highly recommend checking it out.
But is having super weird dreams that always involve people you know weird? Am I insane or need phycological help?
Coolhoneyloco · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:46 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When you and your friends were the only one who occupy a room on a building and your other schoolmates were in the other building. At first, we thought of not sleeping early. It was our retreat (for graduating students). What terrifies us was we heard the door banging on other room. To think that no one occupied the other rooms. Minutes later, there was a knock on our door..when my friend opened the door, no one is there and a cold wind blew. She closes the door and we decided to go to sleep but what horrifies me was when I heard someone walking barefooted. I actually heard it because it seems next to me (I was lying on waterbag the floor with my friend).
T3Sh3 · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis while lying in bed on my stomach.
Ragequitr2 · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I should probably not being reading this before I go to sleep... Knowing my brain, this is just giving it ideas...
vanshaak · 1 points · Posted at 05:43:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a little late, but oh well. I have two, both were from walking around alone late at night, though.
The creepier one was when I was walking around in a sort of retirement community, down the hill from my house. It was the only area I'd never explored in my 10 years of living there that was somewhat nearby.
So, I'm walking around the neighborhood, thinking things are pretty cool. It's a nice area, shaped like a large balloon, with woods surrounding all sides but the front. I'm walking around the u-shaped section in the back, and I start to hear a noise; it sounded like rustling in the woods, except for it was very high in the trees. I was on the opposite side of the gate when I start hearing this. Naturally, I start to get a little creeped out. I start walking very quickly towards the gate, almost a quarter mile away - I had no weapon on me either, mind you.
The sound followed me around the bend, rustling in the trees the whole way. If it had gone straight, the sound and I would have separated fairly quickly. I realize this, and I contemplate running for a moment, but decide against it. It followed me most of the way to the gate. By the time the sound was gone, I was very creeped out. I was too weary of running towards the road though, partially for fear it would have showed. Immediately as I got out of the community, I felt warmer. I wasn't expecting to be safe until I got home, but I felt way better as soon as I left the gate. I don't know of any animals that would follow me like that, and it obviously wasn't human since it matched my walking speed in the trees 20 feet up.
The other instance was when I was walking home at around 1 am. I was passing by a daycare, and this noise like a fucking transformer morphing comes out from behind it, and sticks with me for about 15 feet before subsiding. I heard that noise one other time too. The first time I heard it I thought it was a pipe being drug across concrete, but it was much more pronounced the second time.
sgriosadair · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Literally just had this happen a couple days ago. Not the spookiest but still has me thinking.
First thing in the morning the wife and I were going to go out and drive to a few places. So I grab my keys, unlock the front door, and go down to my car in my locked single car garage with my wife and we go to get in when I notice all my windows are down.
At first I thought my wife did that for some reason so when we were getting in the car I ask her why she rolled my windows down and she just looks at me confused and says she didn't. At this point I'm super confused and I roll the windows back up-- nothing wrong with them.
Still not sure how they got rolled down. The only way to roll the windows down is to have the keys to the car and they were locked in the apartment. Neither of us did it so I'm fairly convinced we are haunted now.
True_Grift · 2 points · Posted at 07:54:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My friend had something like this happen. Freaked him out pretty bad. The week he ended up selling his car he figured out that if you pressed two buttons in his keyfob together it rolled down all the windows!
musty_book_aroma · 1 points · Posted at 15:27:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Came to say this same thing basically. Had it happen, then figured out if you hold (or in my case sit on) your key fob a certain way, it will roll your windows down.
r1kon · 1 points · Posted at 05:49:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a lucid dream where I was the first patient getting an experimental new anesthetic before surgery. The doc applied it like the adrenaline needle from pulp fiction. I immediately woke up paralyzed, and was slowly trying to wiggle my way into reality. I rolled off of my bed, and had a good 20 minutes where I didn't quite feel right after I could finally stand. It was quite terrifying, never happened again
theacorneater · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This has happened to me a couple of times. They were pretty scary. I'm a college student who parties a lot and I live in an apartment with 2 other people, each having their own room. It was the middle of the semester and a weekday and I go to sleep at around 12 or something. I wake up in the middle of the night and I see this leprechaun like character flying around my room. It was colorless but I could see through it like glass; it was translucent but with a slight greenish tinge; it had wings, and a sword. It was flying around and it was coming to get me; I was too scared that I couldn't yell for help. Keep in mind that the lights were off. I gathered the courage to turn the lights on. The flying ghost hologram creature disappeared. It came back when it turned the lights off. I crawled under my comforter/thick blanket thing, left the lights on and tried my best to fall asleep, but my heart was pounding.
The exact same thing happened on a different night, only this time, the flying character was physically touching me and trying to pull me off my bed. I don't know if I was imagining it or if it was really happening. I then turned the lights on, but it didn't help much. I could still see this thing. I went to the kitchen to grab a glass of water and I started doing some research on the internet. Somewhere I read that the excess intake of alcohol could cause these psychological effects. So I reduced my alcohol consumption and this went away. But still I couldn't help but wonder how the ghost thing could physically touch me.
MaysonD · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
If I look to my left from my desk I can see out my window into the street. The distance between the window and the street is about ten feet of gravel, which makes loud noises when you walk on it.
And now the story begins. I was at my computer at around 1am when I heard a couple talking and walking down the street. I paid no mind to it until the guy started raising his voice. They both stopped and started shouting at each other. The girl stopped and crossed the gravel toward the other side of the street when the man told her to stop walking away and slammed her into the side of my house. She shouted and the guy looked into my window and said "Tell anyone 'nd you're dead,"
tl;dr: Someone used the side of my house to assault a woman and threatened me to keep quiet about it.
tweakytree1989 · 1 points · Posted at 06:02:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I should not have read any of these before going tio bed. Worst decision ever
sohma2501 · 1 points · Posted at 06:03:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was 15 when this happened.I was living in a foster home at the time.
Little history so you can understand how scary it was for me.my mother was a crazy psycho who would hang out with all kinds of people.at that time she was dealing,associating with some kind of crazy coven/cult type people.I was a little kid at that time.
On to the story.I'm 15 myself and my foster sister got to go to a carnival type thing.you know the ones that show up for like 2 weeks to 2 months?it was one of those...it's like 3 miles from the house at most so we walked there.our curfew was midnight.
We are seeing the sights,enjoying what little freedom we had.just getting out of the house was a big deal.
Just 2 kids eating candy,riding creaky rides and laughing at stupid stuff and talking about boys.
Suddenly run into this group of 4 men...one of those guys looks familiar to me,couldn't place him at the time.he grabs me and says that he knows me and that I will be more beautiful then my mother when I get older.he knew my mothers name.
This guy starts saying that I should come with him and he can take me to my mother and we can do the rites again and I'm starting to flip out.he wouldn't let me go.
His friends start getting closer to us...I'm like I don't know you and leave me alone...he's like you should remember me...you use to sit on my lap all the time...
I'm freaking out,my foster sister is looking at me like wtf.I just nod to her like we need to run now.... We had our own little weird kinda language...
This guy won't let me go...I finally say leave me alone,let me go then I kicked him in the shin and started running.
I ran...didn't care where I just started running.I had lost my foster sister somewhere...wasent thinking just wanted to get away.finally get home at about 11:30.my foster mother was getting ready to call the cops.
I got home scared out of my mind.had the shakes and didn't leave the house for 2 days was to scared..cops really didn't do anything I think because I was to much of a mess to talk....
Have never gone back to any carnival again.it was really scary for me at that time.I recognized the guys voice not his face as he was older then I remembered.I got very lucky that night.
Talskarr · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is fucking terrifying. It was about 4-5 years ago. I was at my cottage in northern Ontario. The cottage itself is about 60 years old with a small window in every room each facing a different side. One of the rooms was being renovated at the time and had the blinds removed from the windowsill, leaving the view of the forest unveiled. Thinking back on it I'd never slept or been in that room for longer than 2 minutes which is partially why this is creepier for myself. I had gone to bed in that room just after a bonfire and fell asleep immediately, not thinking about the open window and what tricks my eyes would play on me if I stared into darkness. And that was it... For almost a year, nothing. Then one night a Friend was describing a dream she had. Halfway through the recap all the muscles in my face relaxed goosebumps rose up the back of my neck and down my arms, I swear I could feel my self turn white. I saw it. I saw it and I remembered it in full. That night at the cottage wasn't as peaceful of a sleep as I had thought. I was visited, visited by something that still haunts me to this day. I have goosebumps now typing this. The black figure perched on the hill by the crest of the forest. Blink. The black figure approaches yet is still standing eyes wide teeth dusted in colour and sharp as a blade. Blink. Nothing but the darkness of the forest. Blink. it's face is pressed to the bare window pane eyes gazing into mine bright yellow pupils dialating with every breath.Blink. Nothing. Blink. Nothing. Blink. The figure from outside the window is perched on the mantle of the dresser the air around it swirls in sharp waves like oil in water. It's eyes larger than ever stare above my head it's gaze goes on forever it's mouth tightens and relaxes. Blink. Nothing. Blink. Nothing. Blink. I look up still nothing. Blink. It's on me..it's sitting on my chest the smooth black figure eyes fixed above my head. It's heavy so heavy. It's so close to me but it says nothing it opens its mouth. I remember the noise loud cracking with every centimeter it opens crack crack crack it's mouth doesn't stop opening the darkness inside puts the darkest night to shame. Click click click.. I can close my eyes I'm frozen I can't wake up I'm trapped. Blink. The last thought I remember. 3 years and nothing. Was I triggered remembering this? I haven't had anything like it since.
smith224 · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Last October, I just moved into my current house. Two days in, I'm bringing the recycling bin back up the alley and I notice my neighbor lying inside of his side door. I think nothing of it. Honestly, I thought he was taking a nap or something. Now I'm making a lot of noise bringing the bin back up the alley, it's a stone covered alley. I walk past his door and think to myself, " Since I'm making a lot of noise, I should say hello since I probably woke him up." I walk up to the door and knock. I then see the pool of blood and the gun. I realize that I'm seeing a dead body. Holy shit! I didn't know what to do. I book it out of there and get my housemate. At this point, I can hardly speak. I'm shaking and throwing out half sentences. But finally I tell him that I just saw our neighbor lying dead.He calls the cops and they come. Apparently, he was a really depressed guy and he shot himself.
DaifukuKid · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 15 years or so ago I had a part time job as a kitchen hand at a local restaurant. The building war originally built in the 50's as a bar with a few rooms for people to stay. Being situated close to one of the busiest ports in New Zealand it was popular place for sailors to drink, fuck, fight, whatever. 50 years of all sorts of crazy shit. I have no doubt the old building had a few stories to tell. But now it was converted into a family friendly restaurant and the past is past. But some things still linger. The kitchen area was actually added onto the building and there was a door at the rear of the kitchen that lead directly to the hallway of the original building and that's where the rooms were. But now they were just used as storage for the restaurant. So as the new kitchen hand It was my duty to clean the kitchen down and lock up after everyone had left. So there I am mopping away when suddenly I catch a glimpse of something out of the corner of my eye. Like I just saw somebody walk past the doorway at the back of the kitchen. This happened almost every time I worked'. But every time I would shrug it off and didn't really give it a second thought. So one day I'm chatting to one of the waitresses and she tells me how she gets a weird vibe going to the old rooms to get things because she feels as though somebody is watching her. Like a ghost, she says. I'm nodding away like, 'oh wow, that's interesting'. So I carry on washing dishes, thinking about what she said. Now I'm not the sharpest knife in the kitchen so it doesn't seem obvious to me straight away. But then it finally hits me. Oh... shit. I've been seeing this thing the whole time walking past the doorway and it hadn't even occurred to me. Now that was unsettling but not the scary part. If I had any lingering doubt about my so called ghostly sightings they were about to be put firmly to rest. It's now new years eve. There's a huge mountain of dishes so I'm working later than usual trying to get it all done. I finally finish up around 1.30am. I've left my backpack in one of the old rooms and as go to get it I pause at the foot of the hallway and stare down into the darkness. I'm thinking about what the waitress said and if there really is something down in these rooms. Then I get a real smart idea. I look down the hallway and I ask a simple, honest question, not really expecting anything to happen. I talk down the hallway, 'If there's anyone here, please come out. I want to see you'. Well, be careful what you ask for. At that moment out of the door way closest to me emerged a black shadowy figure. Only partially formed but definitely a figure and so black it stood out against the general darkness of the hallway. Then it was gone. All in an instant all my preconceived ideas were shattered and hot white fear crept up my spine leaving a wake of hair standing on end. It was too much. I rushed the fuck out of that hallway and back into the kitchen as fast as my legs would take me. The waitress and the manager are chatting and see me rush in, white as a ghost, stammering my words out trying to explain what the fuck I just saw and just give me this confused look like, 'da fuck?' Needless to say I fucking left my bag down there and went home without it. Lots of other odd things happened while I worked there but nothing again like that. That was a long time ago and I often drive past the building. I tried finding some information about the place. Any deaths that occurred there etc. But couldn't find anything. Funny thing. While visiting the library and looking through the archives for any info, I got to chatting with the librarian about what I was looking for and he told me a week earlier someone else had come in looking for the same exact info on the building. What are a weird coincidence I though. Bonus sketch I drew of what I saw. http://i.imgur.com/KI76yRH.jpg
DarkStar5758 · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've got a couple.
There's an old abandoned cemetary by me that is notorious for being extremely haunted. I visited it one Halloween when I was a kid and back then I basically always stared at the ground when I was walking. I put flowers on a bunch of the graves and just generally made the place a bit nicer. On the way out, I noticed a bunch of coins laying on the ground that weren't there before (roughly $2 IIRC).
At my work, my section is pretty much the back of the second floor so basically nobody goes back there at all on a slow day. I usually worked nights because of school and oftentimes I would see figures or movement out of the corner of my eye and hear whispers or the sound of the packaging being handled but whenever I investigated there was nothing there. One day at shift change my co-worker saw me react to something that wasn't there and said "Oh yeah, I forgot to mention this place is haunted." I even came across a few stories of other locations being haunted in the "Weird Stories" section of the employee database or intranet or whatever it's called.
There's one more story that I was going to post but I can't seem to remember it right now. I'll edit it in if I think of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:27:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was trying to sleep when I was around 12, and I couldn't sleep, so I just stared into the blackness of my room. After about 10 minutes, all of a sudden a random burst of colors just appear out of nowhere, this happened 2 times and i felt paralyzed. I was pretty sure it was a seizure, and to this day I still don't know what actually happened.
moocow232 · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've been told that, but I honestly not sure everything lines up for me to be completely sure, but that's what I've been going with.
Ornjsicle · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was home "alone" in high school -- my girlfriend at the time was with me. There was an epic fight taking place in the street, with multiple guys throwing punches, some with things in their hands. It happened super fast and someone kept yelling "what, blood!" Things were getting brutal and one guy dragged another towards my house. We ran into a bedroom.
The guys hid under a pine tree, right up against the open window of the room we were in. One sounded almost hysterical and kept saying that his head was all fucked up. The other was telling him they had to wait and they couldn't go to the hospital. Someone came running towards the tree and the guys and we called 911.
It was the middle of the day and one of the weirder experiences I've had.
Nathan_Lawd · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was small, I had recurring nightmares about a zombie apocalypse, kids stuff. But at the end of each one, the story would progress a little more. So near the end, I was looking forward to seeing what happened next, but I'd also be scared shitless. Pretty fucked up how I wanted nightmares at that point.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:47 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had recurring dreams just like this at ages 17-18. It was intense and my animals all got bitten.
DR-SATAN_MD · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:25 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have extremely disturbing dreams and sometimes they stay in my head for weeks and I find it hard to sleep.
Ifrickedup_Sorry · 1 points · Posted at 06:39:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Recently I've been having nightmares about spiders falling on my face or being near me as I'm in bed.
It's the kind of dream where you fell like you're awake and all the sudden your up and screaming, completely out of it.
hibryan · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I just got this weird transcript on the phone. Has anyone experienced this? Phone picks up and a female automated speaker goes "Mark the words ______. Please."
Hudsie · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I am so late to the party, and this isn't the scariest thing that has happened to me, but it was pretty creepy. My husband and I were driving around pretty late at night, the roads empty and we took a shortcut and cut through a small road separating some business parking lots to get home. Out of some bushes on the side this pure white dog with shaggy hair comes walking out onto the road. Didn't look up at us, just walking a casual pace. My husband slammed on his brakes to stop in time and not hit it, but just when we should've hit it, it vanishes. Like fades away into thin air. We didn't feel like we hit him, but didn't see where he went, so we got out and made sure we didn't. No dog. Look around the bushes around us, no dog. We got back in the car and drove around the parking lots looking for it, looking in bushes, hoping he didn't run off injured or anything, but no dog. We were both positive we had seen a ghost dog, but it was so random and crazy that we were trying to prove otherwise... Pretty creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It happened when I was very little, probably 4 years old, it was shortly after my parents divorced. My dad had a tradition of taking us to Northern Michigan (da U.P., eh?) where a lot of our distant family lived and had vacation homes/cabins. Anyways, the lake they live on is way the hell out there, like, a tiny ass lake off of lake superior. We arrived up there pretty late at night and decided to spend the night at this creepy ass house we all had a key to for some reason. My great grandma used to visit there, that's how old it was. We walk in the house and from my memory, there was a tiny kitchen on the left and a bedroom immediately to the right. I was sleepy-eyed yet remember this clear as day. We flip on the light to the bedroom that had no furniture but one of those oval mirrors on the far back wall. A cloudy figure appeared in front of the mirror, waved, passed through my dad, and disappeared into the ceiling. As I'm typing this I have goosebumps. My dad somehow knew it was his grandma who loved to hug him when he was a kid. He never got to say goodbye to her. My brother denies the entire thing. nopenopenopenopenope we left the house so quickly we didn't turn off the light. Continued up the road around the lake to my aunt's house and never told anyone until I was older and we were camping with other family. No one believed us, but my dad and I always get goosebumps when telling the story.
El_Chavito_Loco · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This story was copied and pasted from a similar thread I commented on not too long ago:
It was Freshman year, and I went out with my two friends to a amusement park for my 15th birthday. All was going as planned and we were enjoying our day. Then, we ran into our friend who happened to be at the amusement park as well. So he joined us for the rest of the day. That night, I checked Facebook when I came across some pictures of another friend's party I didn't go to the same day, and he showed up in the photos. While he was with us, he was at this party at the same time. I then ask him where he was at the next day, but he did not recall being with me at all, saying he was at that party. This has been bothering me for a while and years later, I still don't know what exactly happened that day.
(from the past thread) edit: Here are some additional details I can remember. He was with us for approx. 5 hours at most. When we parted ways at around 9ish, I check Facebook and I see him in multiple photos all at night and posted during that 5 hour period. When I ran into him, I did not even say his name at all. I had some friends that he introduced himself to and he stated the "right" name.
Tl;dr My friend was in two places at the same time.
PoopingInReverse · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was just sitting in my couch in my room reading a book when I heard something knocking on the outside of the wall opposite me. Then I felt like a huge force had just literally knocked the breath out of me. I was literally struggling for air, eyes watering an everything. After that happened I started to fall into sleep paralysis at night.
At first it wasn't so bad as it had happened before. But then I started to feel a presence getting closer to my bed for a few seconds before I would wake up, and then I would fall back asleep and have nightmares of my friends or my family being murdered or just finding them dead in piles. I started to get scared and was trying prayers and candles and all that but they didn't really help.
About 2 months after the first "incident"I felt it right on me and although I could see that nothing was there I felt it grab me by the neck like it was trying to choke me and I then all I could hear was screaming. After I woke up from that I was literally afraid to sleep at night.
That was during my junior year in high school. I'm fucking glad that nothing like that has ever happened to me again. My family was no help to me then, to this day I don't even know what the hell it could have been besides some fucking demon like in the movies.
Siduron · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one time some years ago I came back home from the movie theater after seeing a horror movie (Insidious, i'm such a pussy). Anyway, I say bye to my friends as they drive off and close the door behind me.
One second later the doorbell rang. I got scared as fuck and didn't dare open the door and I didn't see anything through the blurred glass inside of it.
The most logical conclusion was that my dad bought a wireless doorbell setup a few days earlier and it must have been crap because he removed it not long after, but fuck I couldn't get to sleep that night.
dreamer234 · 1 points · Posted at 07:44:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 16, a female friend and I went to a late showing of My Bloody Valentine. We got out of the cinema at 9pm-ish and walked to the bus station to get a bus home. To get to the station, we had to walk through this covered pathway between 2 shops. As we were walking through, this man was walking the other way towards us. He smelled like a sewer, he had long hair and his clothes looked like they'd never seen a washing machine. He then walked right in front of us and put his arm against the wall in front of me blocking me from getting by. He then asked me how old I was, I was freaking out and said 13 - didn't think he'd want to hurt someone underage! Much to my disgust he said "Oh you're old enough" and he tried to grab me. My friend who was about 5"8 managed to push him to the ground and she grabbed me, threw me past him and told me to run. I waited on her to come with me but she screamed at me "RUN NOW!" I ran. I didnt look back but I heard her scream.
I ran towards the bus driver depot and told them there was a man who tried to attack me and he now had my friend! All but one of the drivers ran out to help (the other stayed with me). When they got there, the guy had obviously hit my friend on the head with something as her forehead was bleeding. He had her pinned against a wall with a knife at her throat and was groping her breasts. The bus drivers said that when she saw them coming, she kicked the guy so hard in the balls that he fell to the floor (again) and then she ran to me.
The man apparently got up and ran away before the drivers could get to him. The drivers called the police for us and told us we could stay there until they came. About 10 minutes later a young girl came in with a burst lip and she was hysterical! The man had did the same to her but this time, he had taken it further and tried to put his hand down her pants. She was 12!!!!
The police came and took our statements and took us all home. We found out a few weeks later that the man was homeless and was a known sex offender. He went to court and was charged and put in prison. I really hope he's never hurt anyone else.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:10:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:55:28 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Dead people don't watch...
mastapetz · 1 points · Posted at 08:14:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
not scary, but for sure a bit creepy
and, your typical "Late for the party"
Late night, sitting on the small terasse in fron of my house relaxing in the cool night after a searing hot day, counting stars, smoking a cigarette feeling good.
I hear hasty, female sounding footstepps, quite fast, not running but fast. Since busses stopped long ago and the shoes didn't sound like you wanted to hike the steep street up here I was curious who it might be.
From where I was sitting I could see everything what was going on on the street (usually 1-2 cars per hour, at night 1 car per 2 hours) I heard the stepps getting louder, from what it sounded like the person should have been right on the walkway on the street straight ahead, nothing, looked to the left (which would sound different since its very steep and next to a forresty part) nope nothing.
At this point I stood up to see if maybe the next street propdued such an echo up to us, at that point I would at least have seen a shadow (not many houses back than so I could see far) but again nope.
Scratching my head I followed my eyes where I thought the footsteps would have a persone along with them. Nope no one. I kept following the noise and where I would have thought them to grow fainter, they did, than they stopped as sudden as they started.
I am still not sure what I saw/heard. Granted it was a clear night and sound could have travelled FAR. I knew my surroindung well enough to guess where the sounds could and could not have come from.
Something more odd than scary or creepy
Easter weekend, sitting with my parrents at easter breakfast, and I see a single cloud on the otherwise clear sky. Shaped like the Enterprise. I thought it hillarious. the day went on and the cloud did not move, not. at. all. by no the wind would have blown clouds across the sky. but this cloud? stayed put. several ours later, by now early after noon, the cloud turned 90° stay like that until dawn when it was from one second to the other gone.
I don't know what this was, but it left me in wonder for several days. My parrents first were "nah just a cloud" but when they saw that the cloud didnt change at all they were like "maybe a helicopter" or "maybe a weather balloon"
Any Ideas on that one?
aiko707 · 1 points · Posted at 08:21:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a few things happen, so I'll just share one of them for now.
About 5 or 6 years ago I was living in an apartment in a city that was 30min drive from the city center. At the time I would frequently hang out in the mall or restaurants near there until late in the evening. In order for me to get home from said area, I would usually take this 1 road that was known to be very steep. It was approximately a 50-60 degree slope, with a blind eye turn to the right, into a complete stop at a light at the end of the slope. Needless to say, this was a horrible design plan, and many cars have failed to stop at this intersection properly, and have crashed through the large highway cement block which formed the upper half of this T intersection, and fallen off the cliff located on the other side (i knew people died since the block is different colours than the others around it, plus the variety of bouquets left for any victims beside it).
One time on a drive back with then bf, it was late and well past sunset. As we descended the hill, just as we began to see the stop light, we were blinded by this extemely bright spot light. The equivalent of staring into someone's high beams/fog lights. In a split second my then bf slams on the brakes, almost to a complete stop (there weren't any cars following closely, thankfully). We looked closely after our eyes adjusted, that the light source was from a middle aged balding guy holding a heavy duty torch. In the middle of this ridiculously steep hill. In the middle of the night. We decided this guy was some lunatic, and weren't about to find out and decide to turn into an alley to avoid pulling up next to him at the light (and potentially be victims of the car he blinds next).
A few months after, I was driving back home alone using the same road, and he was there again. Blinding people. This time though, it had just turned green and I drove past, and he was giving death glares as I drove past. The guy behind me got caught at the light, and decided to be confrontational about it. Heard him start cussing the flashlight guy off as I was driving off.
Not sure if he was intentionally trying to cause accidents (there wasn't much road to react to, approximately 1 block of intense hill), or warning people to go slower. But definitely not the best way to go about it.
TL; DR: Crazy-eyed middle aged guy decides to play god (or saviour), by blinding drivers on extremely steep hill that leads into a hwy median beside a cliff.
PS: I apologise for any grammar or spelling mistakes~
jbcatalyst2 · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Had a dream where I saw the girl from The Ring look at me, interrupting a dream I don't remember. I screamed pretty loudly, waking myself and everyone else in the house up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:28:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MrChalking · 0 points · Posted at 08:59:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
good story but I feel it's necessary to point out that it's .jpg and not .jpeg
AkshagPhotography · 1 points · Posted at 08:30:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was once driving on a very deserted country side road. It was almost 2 am in the morning. Family was asleep in the car. Suddenly I see a very pretty girl standing on the side of the road. Nothing unusual right, except she was dressed like a bride fully, with flowers and the white dress n shit..... good time to shit bricks :D
Mcsavage89 · 1 points · Posted at 08:51:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
3am a couple weeks, I heard a loud banging on the window. I saw that it was an woman in her 50's about. I opened the door, but not the screen. I asked if she needed help, but she said she needed to know name. I said my name was Jeremy, of course giving her a fake name. She said "You're Jeremy, from the bible, aren't you?" At this point I'm sufficiently creeped out, so I say "I'm gonna have to shut the door now." Right when I do that she starts freaking out, and trying to open the screen door. I slammed it, then I called the police, and while I waited I heard her slam on the windows saying crazy things, like she's a 14 year old, and that she's a deputy. She also had been going house to house, knocking on doors with a butcher knife. Police picked her up, but now my neighborhood is a little creepier
Raecas11 · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TL;DR: shadow person in my apartment.
When we lived in VA, we used to have friends from my husband's ship stay the night with us. We had friends living in the same apartment complex as us and it was relatively safe and patrolled by security guards. Our friends would throw huge parties every weekend and on this weekend, our room mate left for NC. He took his house keys with him of course, my forgetful husband left his on the boat, so that left me with the only set of keys for the dead bolt. We all left our apartment and I locked the dead bolt behind me. About three hours later, I came back down stairs and went to bed. Since our apartment had security and was full of Navy guys and girls, I figured it was fine to leave the door unlocked. My husband was going to be down stairs soon after anyway, what was the harm? Thirty minutes later, my husband shows up. His friends are still at the party, so he says to leave the door unlocked and to lock our bedroom door.
I wake up sometime around 5 that morning to someone standing in our doorway. Figuring it's one of our friends that needed something, I asked if they were alright. I get no response, just a person staring at me in the darkness. My husband sits up and tells them to go to sleep and goes back to bed. I put on my robe and go out to the livingroom to help them and no one is there. I search the entire house, no one. Eventually, I go to check the hallway and the dead bolt is locked. Puzzled, I go back to where I leave my keys in my room and they are still in my coat pocket. I shrug it off and go back to bed. Hours later, at IHOP, we meet up with them and they said they had to stay at the party all night because we had locked them out. It creeped me out. But what really got to me was months later, I came across and article about shadow people and astral projection. Little is known about shadow people, but some think it is people who are astral projecting. Even creepier... People can only astral project to places they have been before. I've had many strange experiences but this one creeped me out the most.
Kuehso · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a dream about a creepy looking girl standing next to my bed, watching me sleeping. She then suddenly came closer and slapped me right on me right ear, which was reachable because I was sleeping on my left side. Of course I woke up by being hit and feeling pain. The creepiest thing about it was that I actually felt the pain afterwards and I had the typical beeeeep in the ear. I just hope I somehow managed to hit myself while sleeping, everything else would make it hard for me to sleep there ever again...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:05:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
lotte05 · 1 points · Posted at 09:06:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wow. This must have been fucked up when you were on your way out of the store.
thestickytrenchcoat · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Two dreams I can recall pretty easily.
The first one occurred in August of 2014, the night of the earthquake in Napa. I was in a victorian style mansion, playing and talking with some people in a rather nice garden. it was dark out yet dawn was approaching. The people I was hanging out with said it was time for me to let go and to move on and make new friends. I said before the sun rises lets play one last time, and so we did. I woke up to my dad saying: Did you feel the earthquake?
The second dream occurred that same year on a couple days before Halloween. I knew I was in the afterlife, and I wasn't sure whether or not I was dead, but I was in a bar that had a rather jazzy feel to it.
I looked outside and saw the area I was in was a dimly lit New Orleans style French quarter area. Creepy looking, almost like a mixture of New Orleans, Columbia from BioShock, and Yharnam from Bloodborne due to the odd statues. Next thing you know the lights bright up and the area becomes more cheerful and festive, I asked the bartender what was going on, and he had said, and I remember this clearly, that: "It's their time of the year." Nothing more nothing less. I saw a variety of people, midgets on brightly colored horses, people in costume, it was really fun.
Then the bartender took me to a machine, and said to make the New-U. Essentially who and what did I want to be in the afterlife. The machine allowed me all sorts of control over how I wanted my life to play out, and when I was done, I woke up. there were other parts of the dream that I don't remember.
The odd thing about dreams is, I remember certain ones in super great detail, and while that isn't the entire, dream, it feels like I've been there before. That I've walked through certain areas of that bar and that victorian-era garden with familiarity.
Eh perhaps those are just dreams, but those two dreams I cannot shake the eery feeling that they were a bit more for some reason.
suckcats · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Landlords bugged my house and put cameras in the A/C / HVAC system. 200+ lbs anal sex porn star pervert. She thought she was really sexy. So gross. They went into my house when I wasn't there and messed with my underwear and computer. She and her BF were always drunk and on drugs and it was always poor them, people always abused them. They used to beat each other up and have sex parties on ecstasy with random other perverts. Really sick. She was always pulling her disgusting boobs out and wearing a bikini with her disgusting gigantic belly. Good thing her reproductive organs were so abused they failed her. She kept trying to get pregnant but probably has too many diseases. She used to brag about her STDs. They used to watch me go to the bathroom and shower with their cameras. I will never recover. Some people waste good oxygen and water that rats and slugs could use.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:19:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
skottysandababy · 1 points · Posted at 14:09:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's when you start screaming at the lady, make sure she and her friend know you're there .
Glad your brother wasn't kidnapped
fractalfay · 1 points · Posted at 09:28:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I lived alone in an apartment (a six-plex) that was on a busy street. During the summer, people would sometimes get pretty trashed and pee in our yard or something. One day, a man came through the gates completely trashed on...something. Or out of his mind. His entry was pretty loud, because he was arguing with himself. I peaked out the window, and he had wild hair and eyes and was completely alone. He went from apartment to apartment, knocking on every door, whispering about someone named Camilla. It was the whispering that got to me, and everyone else, because no one would answer their doors. When I realized he was at the apartment next to mine, whispering at my neighbor's window about Camilla, I called 9-1-1, and told the operator what was happening. The dogs behind the plex began to bark, and it was then that he started banging and scraping at my window, whispering, "Camilla...I know you're in there Camilla." If it was the average drunk I might have yelled at him to get the fuck out, but since I didn't know if he was crazy or higher than a kite I didn't know what to do. The operator overheard the whisper and said, "Holy shit!" and the cops pulled up about fifteen seconds later and greeted him with, "You again!" He tried to run for it, but they caught him and took him away. Afterwards, all of my neighbors slowly came out of their apartments and made a strange discovery. He had gathered items from each of our porches and from neighboring yards, and made a giant sculpture out of them. It was a tower of lawn chairs, forgotten drinking cups, garden gnomes, etc. Suffice it to say, I did not go back to sleep that night. And we never figured out who Camilla was.
xXSpyderKingXx · 1 points · Posted at 09:30:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This was back when I was like 18/19.
It was a Thursday or Friday night. I'm an MP in the National Guard and was getting ready for that month's weekend drill. I'm setting everything up, my uniform, gear, etc... I'm almost done and realize I need to get something out of the basement to pack. I walk over and we have a staircase that leads down to the finished basement, with a light switch up top that turns on the first light downstairs. I walk over and right before I hit the switch I get this eerie feeling. Like what if someone is downstairs right now. I turn on the light and almost re-actively there is a crash. So I flip into straight holy shit mode, run back to my room, grab my keys on the way (I put them with my razor so I don't forget to shave in the morning. So they weren't in my room as usual.) Lock myself in my bedroom, unlock my pistol safe, and grab and load my 9mm. This is when I take a breath, realize I'm safe, and then go back out. I searched my basement and the rest of my house and found nothing.
To this day I still have no Idea what the hell it was...
Pizza_Nova_Prime_69 · 1 points · Posted at 09:45:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can't say this is the creepiest experience I've had, but it's the one that I feel is the most enigmatic.
In 2012, my wife (then girlfriend) and I were driving west through Wisconsin around 11pm. Medium traffic due to lane closures on this state highway.
At one point, things slow to a crawl of about 15mph on what is still a 45mph work zone. Far as I can tell, one van is just holding everybody else up. This goes on for a painfully slow five to ten minutes.
Eventually, the road curves and I see it's not one van but four, all seemingly identical. Around this time, they pick up the pace to the limit finally, and shortly after, a second lane opens.
As we get close, we see they're all dark grey with windows only at the two front doors, heavily tinted. Each is identical except they all have plates from different states - a new York, an Illinois, and even Florida.
Driving by, I can't get a good look at any drivers, but my wife says she sees bits of reflective gear like a fireman might wear. Except sort of in a mask fashion too.
No idea who they were, but part of me thought "serial killer cabal."
TheSeaAwaits · 1 points · Posted at 09:47:00 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Early one morning my older brother bursts into my room saying "wtf did you do with the eggs!?"... Confused and still waking up, I tell him that I hadn't touched any eggs. I get out of bed and walk downstairs to inspect why he's fuming. There, all over the dinner table and on the walls around it, were smashed eggshells and bits of dried egg. From the shapes of dried egg on the walls, we could tell that the eggs were thrown VERY hard. My brother and I check the doors/windows to make sure they're all locked, which they are, and then check to see if anything had been stolen. Upon finding that everything was fine and still there, we ask the rest of our family if they know anything about what happened. They were all just as creeped out as we were. To this day, we can't explain how this happened and it kinda creeps me out to think that a family member may have thrown eggs that hard while sleepwalking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:49:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Probably late to the party but one time me and a few friends went to a party in my village. The end of the party rolls around (about 1am) and four of us decide to walk home, my friend and his gf and me and my ex. My friend lives on the same road as me so we walked together. We were walking down the street in near darkness because we do not have streetlights where we live and the only light is the moon and the occasional house with a light on. We turned a corner and walked down a street close to my house where an old man (must of been about 60) was standing in the middle of the pavement alone, silent. Me and my friend glance at each other and begin to slow down our walking, I can remember my ex girlfriend gripping my hand a little tighter. So as we walked past this guy he simply said to us 'goodnight' and walked backwards down a drive into the cover of some trees, we had not said a word to him or anything. Needless to say we quickly sped up and got home as fast as we could.
stuffisbroken · 1 points · Posted at 09:54:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Years ago, i was sleeping on the front porch of my house. My age would have been around 10.
It was 4'o clock in the morning i woke up. I looked up the sky and saw an image floating to the sky. A holo ghost like figure. A transparent figure of an old man, descending to heaven. It was my neighbour, who lived just opposite my house. I shook my mom up and told her 'look look, mom'. She didnt gave any notice to it and slept again.
Next morning, my mom told me the old man Mr. Rajendar has passed away. She said it was around five, i said no, it was 4 o clock.
I still remember the scene vividly .I tell myself that was the million in one coincidence and probably a hallucination or a weird dream. But i know the shit i saw.
SergentBubbles · 1 points · Posted at 10:08:36 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a story to share.
I was getting ready for school one day, walking down the stairs of my apartment and looked down the halls of one. There I saw a glimpse of something large, it's back was hunched and it was black and white. It was summer so I didn't think anybody was wearing a costume. I went down the hallways to check and there wasn't anything there. I would have heard him leave the building due to how loud the doors are. Same deal with entering a room the doors are loud. So seeing that was pretty creepy. I ran out of there quick as possible.
KushMonster1 · 1 points · Posted at 10:16:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A bit late but fuck it. Me, my brother and Cousin were camping in my cousin's garden, which was pretty huge (it led to a forest and miles of hills with no fence, just a stream, at the bottom. He was in the scottish highlands too, so there were a couple of neighbouring houses and then nothing for miles). So we were dicking around, tellin ghost stories, drinking, when we heard the most horrific sound coming from just down past the tree line. The only way I can describe it was a cow screaming, sort of like the sound you'd imagine a rampaging bull to make but more distressed. The worst part is, though, it went on for at LEAST two hours, just constant screaming. Now we were hoping, rationalising, that it was a cow giving birth, but I'd never heard of a cow making noises like that; it seemed terrified. Needless to say, we couldn't get to sleep for a while after it stopped. It stopped really abrubtly too, like instantly mid-scream, which didn't help the scariness. Fuckin' cows man (I really hope) (It also definitely wasn't a fox; I know what a fox scream sounds like, and this was much lower and much louder).
jeffrabin001 · 1 points · Posted at 18:40:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
That sounds horrible. Man those fox screams can be pretty terrifying too, especially when you don't know what they are.
IMWazo · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I use to live in the country with corn fields surrounding the property on all sides (across from our house too). One day my cousins were visiting and we were playing in the corn field. I paid little attention at the time to who was wearing what.
I had wondered out maybe 40 rows in to the corn field trying to find others and as I was running through looking down the rows I actually saw someone but I was running so i had to go back. The person was running what looked like a red shirt with blue shorts. When I got back to that row they were gone.
Fast forward to leaving the corn fields we finally got back together. No one was even wearing a red shirt. I didn't say anything to anyone but it totally freaked me out and I stopped going in to the fields.
ninetaquil · 1 points · Posted at 11:51:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Occasionally whenever I go on my laptop I'd see someone looking at me in my peripheral vision then disappear when I turn
I'm used to it by now
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:18 on June 14, 2015 · (Permalink)
That's...happening to me lately. Nothing's there, but I see like a distortion and feel watched...
LeaderFuzzy · 1 points · Posted at 12:07:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay, I can't take credit for this as it is my stepmom's story, but here we go.
My stepmom, when she was a kid, lived near a cemetery. I immediately think this would be just the worst place to live, but she always said it was a nice place to run around and play in. I kinda understand but man, living next to a cemetery is an immediate red flag for me.
In any case, there was a large grave or mausoleum, I can't remember, that had a picture of a beautiful lady on it. I guess she was the one buried there. Again, immediate creepiness to me, but my stepmom said she was a sort of imaginary friend or 'mascot' of the cemetery. She and her sister called her 'Bubbles Booth' (They were very young at the time)
So now she's sleeping in her bed, the same room as her sister with the bed right next to a window. Which I believe was overlooking the cemetery. She turns over to look out the window and sees Bubbles Booth right there. I don't believe she was scary or anything, just beautiful as she had explained. My stepmom immediately freaked and woke up her sister. "I saw Bubbles Booth!" She said.
They might've moved the bed after that.
That's all that I know. I'm not sure it's true or not, but sure freaked me out when I first heard it.
SatanKebab · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This should be a long story.
When I was 11 years old my family and I would go up to our neighbours farm up in northern Ontario. Thankfully our neighbours had two kids so we would always have something to do. One of our favourite things to do was to go out into the forest and look at the plethora of creepy shit. This farm was basically part dump, containing hundreds of wrecked cars and old dirty liquor bottles. In said cars we would find stuff like loonies and toonies, and for us that was like $100. One day while we were rummaging through the scrap cars one of the other kids started screaming. We ran toward him and right in front of him was a pile of bones. At first I thought it was cow bones, since we were on a cow farm. That was until he pointed out a skull. After that we just ran home and didn't talk until hours later. During the night we all had different rooms, I was in the piano room, and my brother and the other kids were in the living room. During the night I woke up to get a drink and I saw my one buddy sitting on the couch. IC asked him what was up, but he didn't answer. Instead he just looked at me and walked off toward my brother. I walked over to see what was up but when I got up the first few steps he wasn't there. I swear I haven't been as scared as iI was then. I turned the corner to see if he was in one of the other rooms. And he was there, sleeping like a baby. We never went there again after that.
BugsyBaby · 1 points · Posted at 12:18:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So late but whatever...
I know it's common to hear footsteps/thuds in your nightmares. For me, I have a reoccurring nightmare that happened way more often when I was a kid than it does now. All it is is blackness & slow footsteps. Each time I have this nightmare I swear that the footsteps are getting louder & nearer. By the time I reach 18, I found I didn't have them quite as often. I'm now 24. These recent steps are loud, like thumping & every time I wake up I am terrified & can never get back to sleep.
Thank fuck for my Netflix app now. Keeps me occupied when I don't want to wake my SO up to calm me down. Honestly, I've experienced some weird shit, have fucked up dreams thanks to horror movies I insist on watching for whatever reason & lived in a house where unexplainable things happened & yet the most scared I have ever been is during & after those nightmares..
ThePolitePhysicist · 1 points · Posted at 12:57:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whenever I close my eyes, I get this vague sense of someone leaning close to my face from my right side. As soon as I open my eyes, there's nothing there. Sometimes, if I'm concentrating on something else, I get the same sense...that there's someone just out of my peripheral vision.
I have had this for as long as I can remember. I used to think it was my shy imaginary friend but it has started to feel more... sinister as of late. I want to tell my psychiatrist, but I do not know how to approach it. It is not really a visual hallucination, I do not think. I have been told I have bipolar (rapid cycling) and extreme paranoia, so maybe it just a byproduct of that. I hope it will go away.
the_internet_officer · 1 points · Posted at 13:20:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I stayed in a hostel in San Fran once when I was a teenager. The dorm only had 2 bunk beds, and as well as my mate, there was just one other guy with us. A really weird Irish guy. He mentioned several times that he wasn't allowed to go back to Ireland. His bed was below mine. The first night, I was just about to doze off, when I noticed a hand on my bed. The guy had reached up the side and was feeling around. Imagine Thing from the Addams Family. Shocked, I just stared at for a second, then hit it, and the hand withdrew. I looked over the side of the bunkbed, and the guy had covered the opening with a sheet, and if the silhouette was anything to go by, fapping himself into oblivion. I tried to go back to sleep. But eventually the hand returned. I had drawn my duvet well away from the wall, so everything was out of his reach, but he felt around any way. I fed him a corner of duvet to see what he'd do, and he yanked at it and pulled with all his worth, until I hit him as hard as I could. The hand didn't come back, but I didn't sleep much that night.
dittofrog · 1 points · Posted at 13:23:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
For me, I have sleep paralysis, and while I don't have those terrifying hallucinations some people have, it is still terrifying as hell. They stopped around middle school for me, but one time I fell asleep in an assembly in high school and it happened again. I was freaking out in my mind for the remainder that day, considering how much it sucks being temporarily completely unable to move.
MaelKoth2015 · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was stationed in Italy at the time, me and my friend (Lets call him Tom) borrowed another friends car to drive to another base that had a better PX (To get a George Forman grill for my bday). Car breaks down on the A1 a few miles from Capodachino, I forgot my cell phone, and Tom failed to charge his phone.
Now to gauge the speed limit on this road, imagine a police car lights and sirens going to an emergency, then picture old beater BMW's passing said cop cars like they were being driven by old people.
So instead of trying to cross 8 lanes of crazy traffic, we both decided we were better off attempting to walk back (Roughly 27miles) to our home base, and hope for a good Italian Samaritan.
We come across an emergency telephone (Like a public call box, but only for emergencies), and its dead. Awesome. It's getting dark, and we come across a car that's pulled over under an overpass and the driver looks like he is relieving himself. I attempt in very broken Italian to ask for a ride, to only see him turn around with a belt pulled tight on his upper arm and a diabetic needle in his antecubital vein (go to part of the arm to shoot up).
I look at Tom and sternly tell him to KEEP WALKING. We walk pass the guy avoiding eye contact, and continue walking. I get this weird vibe that we should walk on the other side of the traffic barrier and walk on the grass. Tom doesn't want to and I proceed to grab his arm and yank him over the barrier, and within 2 min, the guy that was shooting up was in his car and damn near sideswiped the barrier that Tom was just walking on the other side of.
Needless to say, we walked on the grass part of the barrier from that point on.
holy_lasagne · 1 points · Posted at 13:37:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was sleaping with my girlfriend and dreaming about me and her talking about some anime (evangelion) when suddenly a girlish feagure (like a spirit or something) exit from the wall. I woke up in my room with my girlfriend trying to calm me down because I was screaming in fear; I opened my eyes, watched her and suddenly seen the same girlish figure coming out from the wall. I woke up in my room with my girlfriend trying to calm me down: I don't remember much, but she said me that I refused in anyway to belive what she was saying, and that I was shacking. I remember that I was sceared to stop watching her face, to move, to watch the fucking wall. I needed 10 minuts to calm me down.
Was stunning and terrifing, incredible.
Sorry for my bad English, I'm on phone, so without autocorrect...
TL;DR: double dream nightmere, but I dreamed me weaking up, so I wasn't able to belive I was awake
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:31 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm going to guess English isn't your native language but you do pretty good writing in it.
latterdaypaints · 1 points · Posted at 13:39:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 7 or so I was in my room with my best friend and we were just looking out my window when all of the sudden we see this person standing on my back porch. It was this tall guy with short, dark hair, probably in his mid thirties, and at first I thought it was my uncle (which wouldn't be weird since he lives in the same city). So I run down stairs to let him in. I get down stairs and the guy is looking down so I couldn't really see his face, but I decided to go ahead and open the door. When I do this guy looks up and it was clearly not my uncle, he had completely different facial features, but he still tried to come inside. So I step back and try to slam the door in his face, and after me and my friend pushing with all of our strength the door finally shut and I locked it and ran back to my room where we both hid under the covers on my bed.
sarahm0ses · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was on this medication for a short while that had side effects like vivid dreams. Only it never happened while I was dreaming always right after I woke up. It started with black stuff dripping from the ceiling. I'd dive out of bed before it could land on me. Then it was bugs crawling along the wall. Then people. Now that shit was scary. And my husband sleeps through anything so the baseball bat is on my side of the bed. At when this all started happening I didn't realize it was the medication. There was a big bald man standing in our doorway one time after waking. He took up the whole doorway. I rolled over jumped out of bed and grabbed the bat ready to jump off the bed swinging to protect the love of my life who was still snoring away and he was gone. The scariest one that finally made me nope the fuck away from the meds was waking up to a 7 foot tall man standing next to my bed with the head of a wolf and a machete in his outstretched arm. I leapt over my husband in bed and flung the lights on. Gone. Husband slept through everything.
elementknown · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I suppose I have a scary and a creepy story... I'll keep them fairly short...
The scariest thing that ever happened was while I was cruising my 2 door 1990s Honda Accord around 10/11 pm (this was about 13 or 14 years ago) passing an intersection on a green light and as I'm crossing I see headlights on my left... I knew that car was going to hit me... I closed my eyes and curled up (taking my foot off the gas) bracing for impact... the SUV missed me, but was going so fast and came so close it swayed my car as it ran the red light. I coasted to a stop by the curb.
Creepy.... I worked as a convenience store clerk... I have buckets of stories from this job but one night as I was closing (around midnight) I noticed about 3 guys walk up to the door and give it a tug or two. It's locked... I swipe my hand in a cutting motion across my neck signaling that the store is now closed. They walk to the payphone next to the ICE cooler, where I was also parked, and one took a seat on my hood... the other was messing with the payphone... couldn't see the third. My store wasn't in the best neighborhood so this was unusual but not an impossible situation. I finish mopping and cleaning and glance out the window. They are gone. I step outside and lock the door... toss the key in through the slit between the doors and make my way to my car... on the floor in front of my car lies a 3 foot board wrapped in barbed wire... not sure what the intent was... but I didn't stick around to find out.
faded_daisys · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Long story short, I was stalked my freshman year of college. Basically It Follows but IRL.
blackmoresstrat · 1 points · Posted at 14:06:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is a weird story which i sometimes think about even now, around 15 years later. This will part TOMT so if anyone remembers this game or anything about it please message me or reply to this, because this has long since intrigued me. I was probably around 5 or 6, and i remember my parents had a an old, white PC running windows 98 in my room, which i shared with my brother. It was the first PC id used and i used to spend hours playing old school games i.e abes exodus, need for speed 2, etc. One night, i remember i was playing a game which i believe was called something to do with a dinosaur museum? i remember when the game was booted an announcer's voice would say "welcome to the dinosaur museum", but you couldnt really do much in the game which leads me to believe it was more a piece of education software. i remember you could re-skin the dinosaurs, for instance you could have them shiny gold or wireframe. Anyway, one night something just felt off. I was playing the game but it just felt really weird, like i couldnt get comfy. I went to bed but i was restless because i couldnt stop thinking about the game, i remember having a loop of the menu music stuck in my head and feeling like id never get to sleep. Remember, this was before the days you could just put the screen down on a laptop, it had a seperate monitor which i always turned off at night and i always turned the computer off rather than putting it to sleep (can you even do that on 98?). I remember the computer turning on in the middle of the night, but instead of the usual 98 bootup it was back at the dinosaur museum menu, while that announcers voice shouted "welcome to the dinosaur museum", but it sounded all glitchy, as if it was clipping the speakers. My mum came running upstairs and turned the computer off and unplugged it at the wall and it never happened again, and i always chalked it up to a kids imagination until i mentioned it to my brother and mum recently and they both remember it happening. freaky stuff. any ideas what happened?
45MinutesOfRoadHead · 1 points · Posted at 14:10:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have two.
When I was 20 my SO and I went to see a movie and got in an argument on the way to the car. It wasn't uncommon, it was an immature and abusive relationship. He ended up getting out of the car and went walking through the parking lot. After about 10 minutes I decided to get out and go find him.
This parking lot is huge. It's a massive theater and it's always packed. I was walking between cars and across isles. He left his phone in the car, so I couldn't get in touch with him. I made it to the other side of the lot and turned to head back to the car. I was still a good distance away and I noticed a hispanic guy about 20 yards down the way from me, also walking across the isles. I noticed about 3 other men coming towards us from other areas of the lot. They were wearing coordinated attire and clearly part of a gang. I was almost back to where the car was, and when I glanced over at the guy closest to me he pulled a gun and gestured for me to come to him. He didn't point it at me, but he showed it so I would know he had one.
We were to the parking space at this point, but the car was gone. My boyfriend had come back to the car and left while I was looking for him. I started to panic and just stood there staring at the guy while he walked towards me, deciding it was best to give in instead of run since it was 4 vs 1 and they had a weapon. Just then my boyfriend's car pulled into the isle. When his lights shined down the isle the guys ducked behind cars, and I sprinted to his car and jumped in, while screaming for him to floor it.
Next was when I was 23. I dumped the abusive guy. He didn't handle it well and would frequently threatened suicide and blackmail(said he was going to send dirty pictures of me to family and friends if I didn't get back with him). I just said that I'll call the police if he did that. He backed off for about a week.
I lived with my dad, and I was sleeping in my room upstairs. I woke up to someone on top of me and kissing me. It was my ex. He was shitfaced and when I tried to push him away he wouldn't move and kept saying "No. Kiss me." I started yelling and he stood up. I opened the door and said "You have to leave. Right now. I'll call 911." He stood there and glared at me and was breathing really heavy. I said I would yell and wake my brother and dad up. He slowly walked out, and I followed him downstairs. He stood at the front door and started breathing heavy again and tried to force himself on me again and was saying he wouldn't leave until I kissed him.
He finally left, and I got the spare key and brought it inside. He had found the spare and let himself in. That was probably the scariest moment of my life, because he was very unstable. I didn't call the police. Part of me felt bad for him and I didn't want him in trouble. Looking back, I wish I would have. I dealt with a couple of years of harassment from him before I had someone witness him vandalizing my car.
xbeastlyskillzx · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:52 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
You should post these to r/letsnotmeet
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:30:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
drew967 · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Can't you talk to the police about this?? Stalking is a misder meanor i think
exonwarrior · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Creepiest was actually this Monday.
I have moved out of my parents place but my brother still lives there. Until day before last my parents were away, just my brother at the place.
So I come back Monday afternoon after work because my bro and I planned to watch Game of Thrones together. He's not home yet (not til about 9pm or so), so it's just me and the dog. I had a hair cut not long after getting home, so I just left my bag, called my brother to confirm whether the dog needed to be fed (no) and left.
I come back about 45 minutes later but I don't here any barking like I usually do (dog is always so happy when you get back home). I look straight ahead and see the glass door onto the balcony, the dog is outside wanting to be let in. At first I thought I just forgot about letting her out, except it had been raining so I wouldn't have let her out the whole 45 minutes I was away. Upon closer inspection, the balcony door is also locked, which I was 100% sure I didn't do.
I freak out, thinking maybe there was, is a burglar (seems locking out the dog would be standard procedure) in the house. So heart-pounding, adrenaline-flowing, I grab a big-ass kitchen knife and walk around the house, opening every door and turning on every light.
I noticed that all of our valuables were still there, like my laptop, the Xbox, TV, etc, so I figured maybe I was just forgetful, but I was still on edge the entire time until my brother got back.
Turns out the neighbor had been in to feed the dog and let her outside and accidentally locked the balcony door.
matiasrossig · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
asd
lourensloki · 1 points · Posted at 14:35:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was much younger I used to walk home from the train station, about a km. There was often some creepy guy with a moustache lurking around, I don't know why bit he creeped me out. One day walking home I glance back and I see this guy peering at me from behind a bush, and then a bit later around a corner. Ran like hell. Called the cops, never dare the guy again.
theredgoldlady · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When my ex-husband and I were house hunting, we checked out this 1920 farmhouse. We walked all around the house, and I went in one of the upstairs bedrooms. It was a house with those very low ceilings, where the upstairs bedrooms had probably been an attic before a family grew and they needed the space.
I was alone in one of the upstairs bedrooms, when I started to feel overheated and uncomfortable. I left, walked down the stairs, and felt like someone was watching me. It was an overwhelming, malevolent feeling. I knew, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that if we bought that house - I would die. Whatever presence that was lingering in that house wanted me dead. I should note that I do not believe in ghosts, God, or anything like that.
Six months later, the woman of the couple who bought the house was killed in a horrible motorcycle accident.
CommentCalligraphy · 1 points · Posted at 14:48:19 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one time, a Belgian forest ranger tried to kill me with a shovel
monkeybadger13 · 2 points · Posted at 14:57:34 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think we need more information on this, unless you are some sort of rodent.
CommentCalligraphy · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sure thing. Me and a buddy of mine went hiking in the Belgian Ardennes. Now I should point out that you're not allowed to just camp in the wild over there. You're supposed to go to designated campsites, but we were having none of that, of course.
So we eventually decide to go look for a proper place to sleep. I recalled seeing little hunting cabins around that looked just about the size for two people to sleep in. Sure enough we find one that's unlocked, and we head inside.
We unpacked our shit, and just when we are about done we hear a car stopping next to the cabin. I take a look outside, and it's a forest ranger's car. I figured he's seen us go in there, and wants us to leave.
He didn't see us. He's right outside throwing birdfeed around. I realized that if he's coming up here (the cabin was about 5 metres up in the air and has a steep and fragile ladder) us suddenly being there would scare the shit out of him, he'd fall over and break his neck. Then we'd have that to deal with.
We decided one of us should go down the ladder to talk to him. I don't speak French, I don't understand French, my buddy does, and I still don't know how we got to the point where it was decided that I was the right person to go talk to this guy.
So I walk out and approach him. He's a big bear of a man, and he's looking rather pissed. He spits something at me in French, and I point to the cabin and try to explain that my buddy speaks French who'll explain the situation.
So my buddy comes out of the cabin, and this guy completely loses his mind. He runs off to his car, grabs a big ass shovel and starts running at me with the thing above his head.
We somehow managed to calm him down enough to tell us to 'Fook off'. So we did. Quickly, and shaken up.
constantstopper · 1 points · Posted at 15:48:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Somewhere in this thread: " two creepy kids came out of a cabin in the middle of a forest and scared the shit out of me!"
arguablyso · 1 points · Posted at 14:54:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I lived in a Duplex, our neighbors were a brother and sister. They were alcoholics who were constantly getting in loud arguments with each other. Several occasions the sister would stand on the front lawn with a shot gun threatening to kill her brother. After a little while there started be a weird chemical smell coming through the outlets from the wall we shared. Turns out that they were cooking meth.
Any ways after months of wrangling with the land lords and cops they were finally kicked out. But because everything was so contentious the landlord simply went in took all there stuff put it on the lawn and changed the locks.
One of the things they left was their car, it sat there for weeks so the land lord got it towed. Then one night me and my mom are winding down about to go to bed when somebody starts trying our door knob they are shaking it aggressively and periodically start slamming on the door. My mom grabs the landline and calls the cops, but it seems like they are about to break down the door. I am terrified and grab a steak knife and hide in between the washer and dryer.
My mom calls out and says she's on the phone with the cops. The guy outside stops trying the door. There is a long pause and then he asks where the car is? My mom tells him its been towed. He says okay and they leave.
But even still I was certain we were going to be murdered that night.
BriaCass · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Tardy to the party, but I just remembered this thing that happened to me. My cousin and I used to be convinced that my grandmother's house was haunted, because sometimes we'd felt like we were being watched, and because of two experiences I've had.
The first was harmless. I was a kid and was playing 'School', where I taught imaginary students (lol). I was walking across the hall to my grandmother's office for more supplies, and as I walked I felt something zoom past me, and I heard something in the office get knocked over. Walked in the office, turned out to be just a stack of CDs.
The scary one was when my cousin and I were sleeping on the pull-out couch in the living room. I was like 14. I felt something literally close on my throat, and was basically being choked in my sleep until I woke up. Opened my eyes and nothing was there. Scary shit
muff_cabbag3 · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This is probably going to be buried but about a week ago I was tripping acid and decided to take a dab (smoke hash oil). Shit made me so anxious I had an anxiety attack and thought I was dying, proceeded to trip even harder than before.
Freddy_FAZEbear · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was about 10 years old, I was laying on my bed preparing to go to sleep. As I was dozing off, I heard this reeeeeeally shady noise. Sort of like that eerie noise you hear when you do something bad in Metro:last light. Anyway, I'm laying in bed and just as I was about to fall asleep, I hear the noise. And my first thought is that its nothing and its just my crazy mind trying to keep me awake.
So I go back to sleep. I wake up some time later and I have this really cold feeling at the back of my neck and back. So I put a shirt on and go back to sleep. I wake up again and this figure was standing at the base of my bed. I was ABSOLUTELY scared out of my wits. I sat there frozen, looking at this dark figure for what seemed like an eternity until I blinked and it was gone. I was scared to leave my bed and stayed up the whole night until it was daytime and I declared that nothing happened.
That's what I wanted to believe. It was at the back of my mind for a bit, but I tried not to think about it. Later that week, my friend had a sleep over and he woke me up screaming and asked if there was anyone else in the house besides my parents. Cue smartass remark by yours truly, and he didn't even smirk or anything. He was absolutely scared. He called his parents to pick him up early in the middle of the night. And we never spoke of it again until about 6 weeks later and he brought it up. I told him about my experience as well, and he joked something along the lines of "dude wtf you never told me your house was haunted. Why did you invite me over."
8 years after the incident I'm still not sure exactly what happened but it stopped after that and I have never had a 2Spook experience since then.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
CarpeCyprinidae · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had that. Aged 17, I was a guide for new prospective parents on the open evening at my school. The evening started with a speech from the Headmaster, I was standing at the side of the hall when everything faded out. Couldnt experience anything except a vague sense of balance which is why I didn't fall. No sight, no hearing, no sense of touch or smell.
After a minute everything tuned back in. 20 years on, it's never happened again.
Cheekysascha · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:31 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was at a mall and was watching a movie and when I came out it was completely dark so I was walking to get the last bus back home and as I did i heard someone shout "hello" over and over again but there was no one around i have never ran so fast before in my life.
IVIanUnited · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:45 on November 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was studying in my room when it was like 12-1 am, it was dark as f outside, I turn off the lights to go to sleep and i hear a little girl screaming outside for help "help me, help me!, as soon as i heard it, I checked outside, but I didn't see anything, so i went back to sleep
IVIanUnited · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:05 on November 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
I always leave my computer on, so i decided to set a screensaver onto my computer, i decided to make my screensaver pictures of my family and pictures of the past, so when the screensaver came on it rolled through my pictures from the past and like few minutes into the pictures i glanced at the computer screen and a picture of a witch looking girl with black clothes that looked like a devil appeared and i do not remember taking any picture of that sort, and I was creeped out and i checked my picture file on my computer to check over the pictures i had to see whether that picture was saved on my computer, but i didnt find the picture.....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:00 on November 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
I apologise for being 5 months late, but. Okay, I was babysitting my little cousin, who is about 3 years old. She went to the edge of my basement, and pointed down the stairs. I asked her what she was pointing at, and she said 'The cute girl holding a kitty in the basement.' Scary thing is, I was home alone. And I don't keep my cat inside. I'm fuckin terrified to look into the history of my house, and I'm pretty sure there were some people who died there years ago.
bandrica · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got married
College_Fox · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[horrified shrieking in the distance]
Sparkletwinkie · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:23 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
::looks up at the sound of the shrieking:::Sam Kinison? Is that you?
LearndAstronomer28 · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I work at a library. Last week I brought a cart of books to the non-fiction section to shelve, but stopped when I smelled, without exaggeration, the worst stench of my entire life. It was like extreme, extreme body order and it permeated the surrounding air for at least a few feet in every direction.
I slowly approached the smell and found an extremely large, overweight man with a somewhat strange, grotesque appearance. I can't remember his face well enough to describe it in detail, but if you've seen Snowpiercer he kind of reminds me of the guy who makes the protein bars.
He immediately turned to me and said he was looking for "those Osteen books," so I showed him the section of books by Joel Osteen. He then put a hand on my shoulder, creeping me out, and started talking about the Duggars. He went on about how they were a special family, something along the lines of "chosen by God" and stuff. He singled out the mother, saying "she's got a gift."
Hearing all of this right after the news about the son molesting underage girls freaked me out enough to take my cart elsewhere until I had confirmed he'd left the area. Of course, when I returned his stench still lingered and made feel sick to my stomach.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:51 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
What disturbs me the most about this is that a human being could smell that bad...
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 14:43:45 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
I've encountered someone who smelled that bad, sadly, though in a different way: it was a woman who smelled so strongly of a cross between crotch rot and Febreze that the rooms she walked through stank for hours afterward.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 17:40:47 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, I've been to a handful of Magic tournaments that I brought a painter's mask to so I wouldn't have to put up with the smell of a ton of unwashed dudes. I'm just amazed one singular person could smell so terrible that it taints the area.
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 12:39:06 on July 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oddly enough, when I go to conventions and pop into gaming areas, if it smells, it's usually one person, and other people soon figure out who it is and tell them to get lost until they take a shower.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:30 on July 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a good idea. My old game store made a "please shower before you visit" rule/suggestion, it's cut down the smelly people to only two or three a night out of fifty.
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 14:21:08 on July 6, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I've heard stories about "everyone in (insert archetype or fandom here) is smelly, but I've never seen it in action.
joedamafia · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The people around me don't care about the direction of this country I call America.
Kothophed · 1 points · Posted at 08:35:00 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Makes sense, you should probably stop calling Italy "America" and people will start caring.
kingjoedirt · 1 points · Posted at 21:01:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Years ago, I was working late at a little strip motel. Our credit card machine was on the fritz that night and I was working at a dirty motel, so needless to say I was kind of on edge that night. It must have been around 2am when a frantic customer approached me about a problem he was having. Apparently he and his son were travelling to a science fair, and his son's presentation involved studying a big ass roach for some time. I told him there wasn't anything I could really do about it but gave him the overnight emergency number just in case. Later on, around 3am I believe, he called the number and said they had spotted the roach crawling under the adjacent room door. Nobody was responding so I let the guy in to look for it. I called the owner of the motel (we had to notify him anytime we unlocked a door to an occupied room). He told me it was ok to enter the room b/c nobody was responding to knocking. I went into the room and the customer told me the roach was nowhere to be found, and neither was the guy that was supposed to be sleeping there. Now I was worried. I checked his car to see if he was in it but couldn't really see inside it due to the window tint. I was hungry at this point so as I walked towards the diner across the street I let the customer know if I saw the big cockroach I would let him know. At that moment the guy's car I had just checked started up and drove off. I was really surprised because he left without getting his deposit back.
TL;DR I couldn't sleep right for a few days b/c I thought a giant cockroach would ear rape me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was in my bedroom, and I suddenly heard/imagined the voice of Ash Ketchum saying "get back!", but it a deep, distorted voice.
Sounds silly, but it was terrifying
DiscombobulatedBrain · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lightbulb exploded out of its socket at 2am in the living room for no reason. The metal bits were still in the socket, only the glass shot out whole. That was . . . interesting.
Best_Poro · 1 points · Posted at 02:45:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Well, during an episode of a "Sleep Paralysis", besides my inability to move limbs/speak, I saw a creature with green eyes and generically looked like a traditional demon. Keep in mind, I was 8 around the time and slept on a bunk bed. This creature was looking directly in front of my face so it had to be around 10" - 12". Morning happens after me getting practically no sleep, I talk to my Father, who also experience this type of thing. He also states that he saw a huge creature like the one I describe looking straight onto him. Needless to say, we started to bless the house (the traditional way, not with some fancy water nicknamed "holy").
awildwiggy · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 years old, I was sleeping in my room. I woke up to see a man standing in my room. I was so confused about who this person was, and what he was doing in my room. All I remember was a black apparition watching me sleep. Dunno if it was ghost or not... Freaks me out every time I think about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Okay so I try to explain everything with rationale but these two things i can't. One time i was getting out of bed and I fell down my stairs and a pillow that was on my bed ended up on the stairs and i fell on it. My bed was on the opposite side of the stairs. Another time i was laying downstairs and we had a really old tv that my dad found on a job and i was watching stuff on it and 2 red eyes showed up and the tv did that thing the hbo does and turned off. Went right to bed.
DrunkenGolfer · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:10 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not creepy, but scary. I was walking taking a trail in the woods when a hunter mistook me for a deer. He was a bad shot and missed twice, but having bullets whiz by your head, tearing through the trees, is a bit frightening.
Venturesix · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Or a really bad assassin.
_danisaurr · 1 points · Posted at 03:02:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one time I got really drunk and high at a party. I had to be carried to the car. On the car ride home I remember contemplating life. What it all was and what it meant. I had no idea who I was I couldn't even remember my name. It was like I was having an out of body experience. I remember picturing floating in space. I didn't come to until we got home and we pulled up into my driveway. I threw up but at least I knew who I was.
kaytkat · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It used to happen a few months ago when my second born was 5 months old until he was about 8 months old. We had a video monitor we'd use and every now and then little orbs would zip around on the screen. It wouldn't always happen and when it did happen it'd be on and off. There's no way for light from outside his window to get in because of the curtains we have in there and there were no light sources at the time besides the tiny light on the monitor itself. My husband brushed it off as me imaging things or it being dust. That is, until he saw it. The little orbs wouldn't move at a consistent speed and would appear regardless if the heat was on or not. We like to think it was our first born trying to play with his baby brother, or at least watch over him. It never scared me and seemed more playful than anything.
newsjunkie8 · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:27 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had sleep paralysis once, and I remember the experience vividly. I heard whirling machine sounds, and it was so dark. Then I heard some weird voices. I remember my heart beating so quickly and knowing I was paralyzed. The feeling of not being able to do anything about what I was experiencing was something that I never want to experience again.
burlinnnto · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:54 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Trusting someone and then seeing then rip whatever faith I had in them from the root. That's scary.
MJ17X · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'll wait and comeback later once all the real spooky stories have been up voted and I don't have to read all.
DNAgent007 · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had the most terrifying dream that I was being chased down a subterranean tunnel by a monster that had foot long claws. It was the kind of dream that was so real that I could remember details like the texture of the walls and that the lightbulbs in the tunnels were dim and yellow. As this monster was gaining on me, I could actually feel the claws digging into my back and scratching away my clothing. Just as the monster was doing this, I woke up, my heart beating frantically in my chest and I truly feared that I was going to have a heart attack. But that's not the freaky part. I knew I was awake and not in those tunnels anymore; I was in my bed and I could see my dimly lit room. The part that made me think I was truly going to die was that I could actually feel the monster's claws still trying to tear through the fabric of my t-shirt. I was literally frozen in terror. Had I somehow brought that monster into reality from that nightmare? Just as I was about to faint, I heard my dog Kim behind me yawn as she stretched and pushed her paws into my back. I really should have trimmed her nails.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Last night, i was having a bonfire with some of my friends from high school. I went off to take a piss in the woods. As i was peeing, i heard a rustling, which I thought was coming from the spooky dark forest in front of me. Turns out, it was just my piss hitting the grass.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Being born. Shit went from night time to the burning sun!
mudbutt20 · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:58 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One supernatural. The other... Natural but brought on by marijuana.
.
The supernatural one was me seeing a shadow in the shape of my mom standing in the doorway. I asked why my mom was standing in the door way (I was sleeping in her bed at the time... I was young). I hear her voice from right next to me say "I'm right next to you." Whipped my head to her, then back to the door, and the shadow was gone. I was awake and she was woken up when I started talking... But until I whipped my head back to the door, the shadow was there. And when I say shadow, it was more like a completely dark/black 3D shadow was in the door way, as if my mom was standing there but had no light on her at all. No features, only a black shaped outline standing there. Still have no idea what I saw.
.
The other was I had a bad trip while high and it caused me to freak out. I felt like my whole body was vibrating and that my essence was about to break apart. My spirit shaking free from my body and I couldn't stop it. I had to just sit there with my eyes closed, drenched in sweat, heart pounding, and just endure it till I woke up the next morning completely fine. It was bad.
KNUPAC · 1 points · Posted at 06:48:21 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
My first encounter with supernatural entity,
Years ago when I was still in college, i rent an apartment in the Sydney CBD (Hordern tower - Level 45) and live there along with my mates. Then there is this day when all bad things seems happen in a single day. I had a huge fight with my parent on phone because i failed couple subjects on my course, got fired from my casual job, i got broke and the rent overdue.
I was dead tired at that time, so I slept on my couch in front of my room.
There is a big window next to my couch and facing the east CBD, you could see sunrise from the window (it was a spacious and luxury apartment - but I've been blessed with low rental fee, shared with my other 4 mates).
Then I slowly open eyes and see the upper ceiling, I was a bit dizzy at that time and my body slowly adapted to the ambience surround me. I tilt my head to the left and see the clock on top of my room's door. I vaguely remember, i think it's around 4:43AM in the morning.
The room was abnormally quiet, normally my flatmates turn on all the lights outside their room, it wasn't that dark because the room was illuminated from the outside, so I can still clearly see everything.
Until.... I realized there is something on top of me. There is a shadowy transparent figure with a pair of big yellow eyeball, it was holding my both hands and I can't move my whole body except from my neck to my head. I can't scream either...
At first, I thought this was a bad dream, so I proceed to close my eyes and calm my mind... just to found out that shadow figure still on top of me when I opened my eyes again.
"This can't be true..." that was sounding in my mind many times, so I tried to rationalize it calmly, probably this is only a sleep paralysis (but why I can still move my head?), is it disequilibrium? (my blood pressure is pretty low) so my vision impaired? (but when i tilt my head to left or right, the thing is just stick in it's position?)
I've exhausted all of the rational options in my mind at that time,
and I starting to accept the fact, whatever thing in front of me is something unnatural.
I'm a Christian and the only thing I can do is pray in my heart at that time, nothing else I can do since I can't scream and I can't move my body no matter how hard i tried.
Somehow, I found a courage on that stressed moment and face the this thing face to face (literally face to face, I tried to push my head close to it) while I pray in my heart and wish this thing just go away.
The encounter last for 10-15 mins, that "thing" just vanish when it descent upon my body and I regained control over my body.
I sit on my couch for another minutes and wondering what the hell has just happened? the time was around five in the morning...
My reptilian (triune) brain hit back my conscience and I run back to my room and turned all the lights.
For the next four weeks, I slept with the lights turned on.
MrChalking · 1 points · Posted at 09:13:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I have a few things to share on this one.
1- When I was ~13 we had to put my dog down due to him eating rat poison (btw fuck you neighbor) and we buried him later that day in the yard. About a week later I woke up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. When I got in there I saw my dog chilling in the corner near the door. Due to me being half-asleep I told him to get out because he wasn't allowed upstairs, and he goes running off. It wasn't until the morning that I realized what had gone down.
2- I was walking to a nearby Kroger late at night and saw a guy following me (note that I am male so this is pretty surprising). I thought at first he was just going to the store same as me but noticed later that he was getting closer and every time I looked at him he would slow down and look away. I, being the ballsy and idiotic motherfucker I am, stop, turn, and face him. At this point he began moving faster towards me and became much more aggressive in his demeanor. I whipped out my knife though (specifically this one) and made sure he could see it. He stopped, considered for a minute, and then turned and walked off.
MagNetiCCC · 1 points · Posted at 11:06:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis.
JumpingBean12 · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:18 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a single mother so my ex had the kids for the weekend. There is bar next to the house I was living in. One night, in the middle of the night, I hear someone rattling the front door. I get up and sneak into the kitchen and grab a butcher knife and wait. Pretty soon afterwards, I hear someone stumble across my back porch so I go to the back window to see what he's doing. If you look out my back window you can see some of the backyard, my garage and a little alleyway that leads behind the buildings downtown. I didn't see anybody back there but it was pretty dark. Suddenly I can hear my car horn from the within the garage so I called the cops. The police came to the door and informed there was a very, very drunk man passed out in the front seat of my car. So glad I locked my doors that night. That guy would've been a goner if he had walked into my house.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I frighten so easily, just from reading these. I have no idea why I open these threads.
steevna · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:43 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was on my way home from activities i was walking 1-2 blocks away from my house and these kid chasing me on bikes yelling and swearing at me as i ran as fast as i could btw i am scared of walking alone now :(
Hwxbl · 1 points · Posted at 00:27:57 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Click this if you dare..
BeaRhodes · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:44 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I've posted this before in letsnotmeet. Well I live in a small town where everything is closed by 10. I was hanging out with my guy friend in front of a pizza place for light. I'm about 5' he's 5' 9" we're both 15. We were just sitting on the sidewalk when these two older guys around 19 or 20 come around the building stop, stare and continue on walking faster. They start saying "Hey" trying to get my attention I just walk away with my friend behind the building thinking we're dumb for walking away because they're not really bothering us. Well as we're talking we hear noises and realize those guys are following us. We just take off running to the nearest store. Thankfully the grocery store was still packed. We calmed down then saw one of the guys walk by like he was looking for us. Then the other showed up and just looked at us got really close then walked away. We thought OK now they left us alone. So we went back to the pizza place we didn't see anyone. Well as soon as we sat down the guys came from around the building running towards us shouting. We ran into the pizza place they didn't follow they just walked by staring in a couple of times then left.
deusdragon · 1 points · Posted at 06:17:12 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Damn. That's eerie.
firedrake242 · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
TL: DR: /r/nosleep showing up
mo0ncake · 0 points · Posted at 04:27:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late to the party, but some years ago, I was sleeping in my ex boyfriend's parent's house, and I was in a room, and this chick was sitting on the floor with her computer. At some point I'm "awakened" by a figure that caught my eye, standing in the edge of the door. It's my ex, he is partially covered by shadows and looks threatening. I am aware that the girl is there, since I can feel or perceive the glow of her laptop. My ex says in a mean voice "come over here" and I refuse, by shaking my head. He repeats it again, angrier this time, and I said no again. On the third time he repeated his command, I pretended to shut my eyes, until I saw him walk away. The next morning I was sort of confused about it, but guessed that the girl would have told me that he was there, had he been there. Anyways, we went to run some errands to town and he starts asking me if I had been into his room the night before. I said no, and he was like are you sure? Well of course I'm sure I didn't sneak into your room last night! When I asked him why, he said it felt like I had been there, that he felt me, but wasn't sure later on if I had been there or not. So while I was experiencing? that I didn't want to come to his room, he was feeling like I was there. I guess this "connection" I had with him or whatever it was, was the creepiest thing ever to happen to me, because it lasted for long, and was just very strange.
mourning_biscuits · 0 points · Posted at 06:36:39 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Another scary thing happened to me when I was 16 or 17. I was leaving my then-boyfriend's house to run by my house to get some things since I was spending the night at his place. I was also going to stop by the gas station while I was out because I needed gas. As I'm walking out to my car I get this feeling of impending doom, that's really the only way I can describe it; an overwhelming feeling that something was amiss. I write it off, get into my car and drive the maybe 7 minutes to the gas station.
At this point, it's probably 9-10 at night on a week day. I lived in a suburb of San Diego at the time so the town wasn't dead but it wasn't too busy either. Anyway, I stop at the gas station, one that I have been to many times before, pull up to the pump and that there is a group of 6 or so guys, hanging out in the bed of a pick up, playing music in front of the convenience store. For whatever reason, their presence made me uncomfortable and I was afraid they would try to talk to me. I told myself I was being self-absorbed in worrying about them bothering me and proceeded to get out of my car to pump my gas. Not 10 seconds later one of the guys comes over to me and begins to ask me where I'm headed, and if I can give him a ride. I tell him no, and he basically starts guilt-tripping me about how I have a car and if he had a car, he would help people out, blah blah blah. I told him I was uncomfortable taking people I didn't know in my car and just said sorry but that I wasn't gonna give him a ride. I finished pumping my gas and he left me alone and I went on my way.
It may have been nothing but the incident has always stuck with me. Maybe he really did just need a ride, or was innocently hitting on me, but the thought of what it could have turned into had I given him a ride and had he had malicious intentions, paired with my intuition earlier in the night, just kinda weird.
NuklearAngel · 0 points · Posted at 10:30:51 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I was at a friends house, we were just chilling out, listening to some music and huffing NOS, when suddenly my thoughts got reeaal weird. Like, a brand new voice in my head calmly ordering me to mistrust people I've never heard of, and informing me of events that had never - no, could never have happened.
For a few seconds I was really freaked out. What was this voice, why was I thinking these thoughts, why couldn't I stop them? Then I remembered I was listening to Welcome to Night Vale on earbuds. I'd forgotten that I was listening to it during the intro music... which is all of 30 seconds long. NOS really screws with your perception of things.
NickelFish · 0 points · Posted at 13:12:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a heart operation and had some complications. The nerves that tell your heart to beat got killed, so during the night, I died in my sleep. I was resuscitated with drugs and sent to surgery to get a pacemaker.
Later that night, my dad and daughter visited for dinner. In the middle of talking, I died again. This time, drugs didn't work. The doctors had to pace my heart using electrodes on my back and chest, shocking me once a second. My heart kept stopping, I'd go out, the shocks would start me up again, and I'd regain consciousness. I asked my dad to watch over my daughters, told my daughter I loved her and to tell my other daughter. I was wheeled out to the OR to fix the pacemaker. I died 12 times that the doctors knew of. I came back a few weeks later with some thank-you cards for the staff. When they heard who I was, they all circled around me and told me about that night. I guess I became a good source of conversation that day.
ninjagatan · 0 points · Posted at 14:21:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was completing my senior project which involved isolating collagen. Had to come in every 4 hours, so naturally one of those timepoints came at around 3am. My apartment was right on the border of east Cleveland, so it was a nice area, but a block away was ghetto. I brought a katana in it's carrying bag for my walk to lab. (yes I knew how to use it)
I got a few blocks from my place and out of the corner of my eye I see this car slowly driving next to me. It's going at the same pace I'm walking. Holy shit! I keep my eyes faces forward and. I bring my sword to a ready position, expose the hilt and start slowly unsheathing it...the car stops...and makes a 3 point turn to go the other direction.
0228151 · 0 points · Posted at 14:55:50 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Came in late but might as well share.
Any of you ever have a paranormal experience where the "ghost" had a crush on you?
It started one night where my husband and I were having an argument about something and he ended up laying down on the couch in the living room. In the middle of the night I woke up to get a drink of water and I started to pet our dogs who occasionally sleep in the kitchen. Then I heard a clear male voice playfully say, "Can I also have some of that sugar?" The voice came from where my husband was sleeping but the voice did not sound like him, and its not something he would ever say to me, especially during a fight. I immediately went back to bed, but I had the feeling I wasn't alone. Immediately I felt the blankets shift as if someone layed down next to me. I noped out of there. I ended up waking my husband up asking if he said something to me, and he said he was passed out.
A few days later my husband was playing video games when I fell asleep and he said he felt like someone was there who was angry and hated him. The feeling was so overwhelming that my husband just said out loud, "Fuck you." A few second later the TV turn off. He turns it back on and it turns off by itself yet again. He continues playing and then his Playstation turns off.
After that I would occasionally hear my name whispered in my ear and feel like someone was patting me. There was another night where both my husband and I couldn't sleep cause the bed was shaking too hard. Everytime something would happen, I would feel as a kind presence while my husband just felt like it was angry. We're both huge horror movie fans, so we thought the best thing to do was ignore whatever was there instead of giving it more energy and attention and it seemed to work. After giving birth to my son, it was as if the presence left completely.
Elmersabu · 0 points · Posted at 15:30:42 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I'm a 33 year old male, overweight with a long beard. I look really creepy. Sometimes for fun I go on long walks looking for small children to follow. I'm don't want anything from them or even to ask questions. I just want them to flip out so they'll remember me.....FOREVER!
kaytkat · 0 points · Posted at 23:43:03 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It ends up in the half on half off position. I've never seen it move but it's only ever happened when our son was already in bed and wasn't playing with it. It hasn't happened in a while now though.
NiZZiM · 0 points · Posted at 09:01:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
About 8 years ago I was home alone about to take a nap and walked to use my bathroom. On the way back I fell to a knee and realized someone had hit me in the back of the head. When I turned around it was a "friend" I had met a few years before. He was a captain or top player of the UNLV basketball team at the time and I never thought he'd do this to me. So he gets me on my bed and had my own Glock 9mm loaded with hydro shock ammo (fancy hollow points made to do extra shock damage) pointed at my head, he knew where my gun was because he was a friend for so long. Anyways he took my safe money full of tips and continued to hit me and pistol whip me demanding more money. So on my knees on my platform bed a cpl feet off the ground I had a gun pointing at me and he's about 6'8". He doesn't know I don't ever chamber a round so I know I have a second to react and he's obviously confused not knowing how to hold a weapon. He asked me where more money was and I motion with my head towards my dresser to the left, all the while watching his eyes and when he looks I do a love I saw on discovery channel and take the barrel and force it so his finger can't touch the trigger and break his finger, at the same time I cocked the gun and pumped one round into his left and right femur, he's very tall so I can't aim higher from my bed. Then he jumps at me and I eject the clip, but one round remains and it was aimed at my face. I manage to push the gun down and the round hits my right foot instead, thank god. The gun goes flying in the hall and he chases the gun and I chase the clip down the other hall. I locked myself in the bathroom right in front of my room and tried to talk him out of killing me because I didn't know if he was still there. Then I McGyvered a piece of broken mirror to a towel hanger with gum to check under the door and around the hall, seeing he wasn't there I noticed my head was pouring blood from hitting my head and I couldn't stand. I didn't even know I was shot until then, so I tied up my wound and called my brother ( I don't know why I called him first but I thought I was gonna die) then the cops. They show up and say "oh so your the other guy" I was confused because I didn't even know he got hit too until then. Turns out with the shock I was actually in my bathroom for 45min before they got there. After we got to the hospital the fucker told the cops I robbed him at my own house!! And the detectives grilled me!!! Thankfully I have money and my brothers bosses best friend was Mike Tysons murder attorney. He told me I was the smartest kid he's ever worked with because no matter if you're innocent or not you don't ever fucking talk to the police, they will use everything you say AGAINST YOU!!! I didn't press charges because I was fine, didn't want to go through maybe years of court bullshit and he didn't have money for me to sue him, plus he was wanted in florida for shit so he was gonna get his no matter what. I have some pictures too of the hole in my head that took 15 staples to fix and the one in my foot.
Hovie1 · 3 points · Posted at 15:00:26 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So... You go take a shit, get caught in a Steven Segal action sequence immediately after, use Discovery Channel Kung Fu to disarm Steve, blast him in the legs, give the gun back while he's jumping on those legs (sorry that part got confusing), negotiate for your life from the shitter, fashion tools out of the broken mirror and chewing gum (that you keep in the drawer for that reason no doubt), wind up in the hospital with it all being pinned on you, get rescued by Mike Tyson's "murder attorney" (is that the lawyer he keeps on hand for if he ever has to stand trial for murder?) and then call it square with Steven because you were fine, despite being beaten bloody and shot in the foot with Hydra Shok?
You should call Uwe Boll. He could use an inspiring writer for his comeback.
NiZZiM · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:08 on July 31, 2015 · (Permalink)
Its more complicated, but it hasn't been 7 years yet so I can't go into detail too much, but I had gum in my pocket, I never got the gun from him I only turned it in his direction and ejected the clip, yes the man was part of Tysons team and I negotiated because I thought he was there and I had no idea I hit him. I thought he was planning on entering the bathroom and finishing me off. Sorry I got to u late I rarely use this. I also have pictures of the gunshot wound too and yes it's crazy and as sarcastic as u made it sound lol I wouldn't believe it if it wasn't me going through it.
Sputnik420 · -3 points · Posted at 12:41:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As I browsed the latest shipping reports, I noticed to my horror that I had let my monocole slip into my brandy!
When I tried to regain it, I realised I HAD NOT BEEN WEARING A MONOCLE AT ALL!!!
All in all, a terrifying experience wouldn't you agree?
Antbuf · -1 points · Posted at 03:35:56 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time I got WAAAAYYYYY too high... I was freaking the fuck out and had to drive to my house ( 4 houses down from the house I was at) I got home and I thought I was dead cause my phone didn't make phone calls, Time seemed to be stopped, but I finally got ahold of my girlfriend and she convinced me to believe I was alive. after I got off the phone with her I felt an invisible demon fuck me in the ass and "possess" me? I don't know, it was a fucked experience. I felt weird for a few days after that
Sowadasama · -1 points · Posted at 11:56:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
One time when I went to the Dr. they had to perform a full body scan. When the Dr. came to deliver the results he had a very concerned look on his face. He told me that I had a spoOoOoky skeleton I side my body.
thecatererscat · 0 points · Posted at 03:57:53 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was walking alone in the city and I think this 40 year old guy wanted to sex me up. Very creepy to my then 18 year old self!! ε=٩(●❛ö❛)۶
He kept trying to get me to come to lunch, have a drink etc...
Thankfully he buggered off after a while.
fatalfuryguy · 0 points · Posted at 04:12:40 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I almost died twice that was scary
iwanttobeadog · 0 points · Posted at 04:34:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
A few days before Halloween costume day for school, my dad is driving me to the costume store. It was raining that night. As we get out of our driveway and my dad starts to accelerate, I see a glowing lady in a Victorian type dress with and umbrella. Everything about her was glowing white. I get shivers and I couldn't believe my eyes (I never really believed in supernatural stuff). So I yell at my dad "do you see that??? Over there!" At this point we were probably 100 ft away from "her" so he has to look in the sideview mirror and he goes "yeah, what is that?". So he makes a U turn in the next couple hundred feet and as we pass by where she was, she's gone completely. There was nowhere for her to go since the sidewalk was long and straight. My dad wasn't sure what he saw, but I'm positive I saw a glowing white lady.
android151 · 0 points · Posted at 08:11:16 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I had a bad shroom trip on Monday and thought everyone hated me, my house was on fire, and the devil tried to cut my dick off and put a worm in the hole. That was pretty scary.
Or that time I got stabbed.
Utophiaf · 0 points · Posted at 09:15:22 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It's 2am and I'm alone in a dimly lit room in an abandoned mental institution. Why the fuck am I reading this
GrayOctopus · 0 points · Posted at 09:57:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I watched this.
Clearly_a_fake_name · 0 points · Posted at 10:08:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I feel like I've told this story too many times, I'll sum it up with bullet points.
Misterpeople25 · 0 points · Posted at 13:46:41 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
As a kid, I would get night terrors at random. They still happen, but it's pretty rare. While I didn't get them as bad as some people, it could be bad. The worst one I have, that I still can't sleep alone in a room because of, goes like this:
I was about 14, and had just fallen asleep at around 9:30ish for some reason. In the dream, I wake up, in bed, and go to check my phone. I pick up my phone off the floor, and check it. All the text on it is scrambled for some reason, as is the time. I set it down and look at the foot of my bed. Standing there, is a little kid, who looks about 7 or 8 years old and is very short. He stares at me for several seconds, before turning, and walking through my closed door, just passing through it. I then wake up for real, in the same position as I had fallen asleep in. Understandably, I was scared out of my mind, and it was only 11:00 at night by that point.
Thelog0 · 0 points · Posted at 14:25:49 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
saw the telephone bill after lending my phone to my girlfriend
Kelsiewells · 0 points · Posted at 14:26:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I was at a hozier concert and my stomach started feeling weird so I sat down on the ground beneath everyone. I realized I needed to get out of the crowd, i told my friends I didn't need anyone but my boyfriend followed me. Thank God he did because seconds later I lost all vision and was walking into everybody. I had to sit down and so I found a spot and someone tried giving me water but it was too warm and I couldn't stand up. They moved me to the shade and every time I stood up I lost my vision. They wheelchaired me to the inside with air conditioning and I cooled off and drank water... I think it was just heat exhaustion but I thought I was going blind.
Stay hydrated!
PyroOwl · 0 points · Posted at 02:41:17 on November 16, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not euphoric but ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) as all meme. m9 rekt in high school and still living in my family trilby in Rush Limbaugh, Reddit. My parents were going awayy lmao for the blunt, and we had just been broken into the euphoric week so m80 rustled still feeling a little rattled and specifically robbled my sister to make sure she slept at ours that weekend. Of meme m8 get a text from her at about 11( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) on Saturdayy lmao night saying she ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) going to be staying at her friends, so m8 put myself to bed feeling a little creeped out and half expecting xXxsomeone_xXx to break through the door at any minute. It robbles me memes to get to sleep, but I must have dozed off because the next thing I know I’m waking up to an intensely ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) noise. It takes me a ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) moments to register that scrubs m8 and that dankineers our 9gagger blasting at bestselling volume at about 3.00am. Knowing 9gag scrub by myself pineapple can’t scrub out why it’s on, m8 know my sister wouldn’t come home and turn the stereo on so blunt start to xXx_panic_xXx thinking m8 rustles broken in and upboated the stereo on to freak me out. I desperately grope around my bed in the blunt trying to find my 9/11, and then realise that for the first time in my xXx_life_xXx I didn’t take my ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) into the m9 with me that night, and I can picture it sitting on the kitchen ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) where I left it. I must have robbled a m8 of xXx_adrenalin_xXx at this point because for some unknown reason I decide to just go for it. m8 throw my 9gag open and scream my srustlester’s name, hoping that either she will ebola me or the intruder will rustle multiple m80s rip home and get the Gurl out of there. There rekts no response, but then the meme begins to get danker because the johnbob flusters being turned down, although it 9gagger of goes up and down for a bit. meme m8 out into the hallwayy lmao and then around the 9gagger to the living xXx( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)_xXx. m80 turn the 9gagger one expecting to see someone, there is no one there. trilby should point out here that our blunt is three m9 pineapples so the pineapple of the xXx_house_xXx is in darkness and there xXx_are_xXx about a fedora trilbies for someone to hide. trilby start to take a few m80s into the living Gurl and think about whether to ebola to the ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) to lock myself in or make a dash down the m80s past the kitchen to grab my mobile and get the parody out of there. scrub about to make a run for it when xXx_dankineer_xXx hear the stereo xXx_mountain dew_xXx decreasing down to a very low volume, and I force myself to glance over in the corner at it. I xXx_have_xXx to look twice at what I see, thinking I rekt imagining things… 9gag A xXx_9/11_xXx robbled dropped from the ceiling and rekm8ed on the trilby, turning it on with the scrub of landing. The buttons for xXx_9gagger_xXx and dankineer upboated positioned on top and the gecko had been running over the stereo probably startled by the noise, hence why the volume had been turning up and down. m8 think it took me about an pineapple to euphoric down after that, and dankineer ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) through every mountain dew in the fedora before m9 could force myself to sleep at about 5feel. To this m8 I feel never gone to sleep without someone in my ebola, that ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°) gecko robbed me of my sleeping innocence.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 02:15:08 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
seadoor · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:15 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Wut
HazyLooks · -1 points · Posted at 02:40:01 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
This one afternoon I met fear itself on my way home.
macaronyboy · -1 points · Posted at 06:00:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once got spooked by mr skeltal
Planejet42 · -2 points · Posted at 15:21:14 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I went to the doctor and he took an X-Ray. There was a spooky skeleton inside of me!
constantstopper · 0 points · Posted at 15:25:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I wonder if it's the same skeleton that gets posted in every one of these threads? Super scary.
Planejet42 · 0 points · Posted at 13:39:14 on June 12, 2015 · (Permalink)
Could be!
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 04:17:55 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
i used to love this website. a place where freespeach was ensured and i could have my opinion voiced among like minded people. one day some bitch named pao ruined it all.
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 04:34:12 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I watched reddit go from a community that supported free expression with everything it had, to adamantly supporting censorship.
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 12:13:43 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
You mean to say you're pissed that they deleted your favorite hate sub, so you have to go elsewhere to find people who think fat people are the scum of the earth.
JustBo-Lieve · -4 points · Posted at 12:23:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The scariest thing is that this post comes up at least twice a month.
fettywap · -1 points · Posted at 03:07:09 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Was driving around with my friend one night, and it started to get foggy. We turned down the street that cut through town and all we could see were the street lights, no other cars around, just us. We drive through town and I get on the interstate to head to a friends house, I noticed my window was foggy and it looked as if someone ran their fingers down my windshield and formed my name at the bottom. Needless to say, I screamed, scared my friend and went back home.
ThatEeveeGirl · -1 points · Posted at 03:20:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once had a ghost that lived in my house and for whatever reason decided to attach itself to me. He followed me around the house, banged on the walls and doors, and even tormented my siblings and their friends when they were being mean to me.
Boxing101_TR · -1 points · Posted at 03:57:38 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
ITT: nothing creepy at all.
BoonSolo · -1 points · Posted at 07:20:59 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Not mine but a Reddit classic for anyone who hasn't read it.
Credited to /u/blue_tidal
About five years ago I lived downtown in a major city in the US. I've always been a night person, so I would often find myself bored after my roommate, who was decidedly not a night person, went to sleep. To pass the time, I used to go for long walks and spend the time thinking.
I spent four years like that, walking alone at night, and never once had a reason to feel afraid. I always used to joke with my roommate that even the drug dealers in the city were polite. But all of that changed in just a few minutes of one evening.
It was a Wednesday, somewhere between one and two in the morning, and I was walking near a police patrolled park quite a ways from my apartment. It was a quiet night, even for a weeknight, with very little traffic and almost no one on foot. The park, as it was most nights, was completely empty.
I turned down a short side-street in order to loop back to my apartment when I first noticed him. At the far end of the street, on my side, was the silhouette of a man, dancing. It was a strange dance, similar to a waltz, but he finished each "box" with an odd forward stride. I guess you could say he was dance-walking, headed straight for me.
Deciding he was probably drunk, I stepped as close as I could to the road to give him the majority of the sidewalk to pass me by. The closer he got, the more I realized how gracefully he was moving. He was very tall and lanky, and wearing an old suit. He danced closer still, until I could make out his face. His eyes were open wide and wild, head tilted back slightly, looking off at the sky. His mouth was formed in a painfully wide cartoon of a smile. Between the eyes and the smile, I decided to cross the street before he danced any closer.
I took my eyes off of him to cross the empty street. As I reached the other side, I glanced back... and then stopped dead in my tracks. He had stopped dancing and was standing with one foot in the street, perfectly parallel to me. He was facing me but still looking skyward. Smile still wide on his lips.
I was completely and utterly unnerved by this. I started walking again, but kept my eyes on the man. He didn't move. Once I had put about half a block between us, I turned away from him for a moment to watch the sidewalk in front of me. The street and sidewalk ahead of me were completely empty. Still unnerved, I looked back to where he had been standing to find him gone. For the briefest of moments I felt relieved, until I noticed him. He had crossed the street, and was now slightly crouched down. I couldn't tell for sure due to the distance and the shadows, but I was certain he was facing me. I had looked away from him for no more than ten seconds, so it was clear that he had moved fast.
I was so shocked that I stood there for some time, staring at him. And then he started moving toward me again. He took giant, exaggerated tip-toed steps, as if he were a cartoon character sneaking up on someone. Except he was moving very, very quickly.
I'd like to say at this point I ran away or pulled out my pepper spray or my cellphone or anything at all, but I didn't. I just stood there, completely frozen as the smiling man crept toward me.
And then he stopped again, about a car length away from me. Still smiling his smile, still looking to the sky.
When I finally found my voice, I blurted out the first thing that came to mind. What I meant to ask was, "What do you want?!" in an angry, commanding tone. What came out was a whimper: "Whaaat…?"
Regardless of whether or not humans can smell fear, they can certainly hear it. I heard it in my own voice, and that only made me more afraid. But he didn't react to it at all. He just stood there, smiling.
And then, after what felt like forever, he turned around, very slowly, and started dance-walking away. Just like that. Not wanting to turn my back to him again, I just watched him go, until he was far enough away to almost be out of sight. And then I realized something. He wasn't moving away anymore, nor was he dancing. I watched in horror as the distant shape of him grew larger and larger. He was coming back my way. And this time he was running.
I ran too.
I ran until I was off of the side-road and back onto a better lit road with sparse traffic. Looking behind me then, he was nowhere to be found. The rest of the way home, I kept glancing over my shoulder, always expecting to see his stupid smile, but he was never there.
I lived in that city for six months after that night, and I never went out for another walk. There was something about his face that always haunted me. He didn't look drunk, he didn't look high. He looked completely and utterly insane. And that's a very, very scary thing to see.
ShamelessFox · 1 points · Posted at 16:22:47 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
NOPE NOPE NOPE! Not this fucking sorry. Lalalalalala!!!!!
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 07:29:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
The moment when I realised that there is a spooky skeletal in me
Nosferatii · -1 points · Posted at 11:01:57 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
/r/Halgamansch/
frosted1030 · -1 points · Posted at 22:32:28 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I ate half a cricket...
Aspergers1 · -6 points · Posted at 21:52:35 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
So I was on a raftig trip. And it was night time, and I go walk down by he kitchen area we had set up (a few tables in a circle on a tarp). And there is this really big hairy dude there. He is 7 and a half feet tall. He had short legs, his arms came down to his knees, he was covered in hair. He was ridiculously ripped. His arms were twice as wide as my legs. He had a triangular torso. His shoulders were like twice as wide as his hips. His head was very primitive. His jaw was large, he had no forehead, and a very well defined brow ridge. I come up to him and I'm all like, "yo dawg, are you Bigfoot?" And he smashes his fist into my face so hard I fly clean accross the canyon and land on the opposite riverbank. I struggle to my feet, dazed. He then runs toward the river and jumps, crossing the mighty Colorado River in a single bound. As he flies, his feet hit me in the chest before he even landed, and I fell to the ground. He then picked me up by my ankles and swung my whole body around used like a baseball bat to beat the crap out of me. He then threw me 3000 yards, where I landed over a cliff above the water. I struggled to my feet, next thing I know, he lands right next to my with a force that made the ground shake for miles around. I fall back down. He slowly approaches me, ready to finish the job. He puts his hand on my throat, starting to crush my windpipe. In one final act of self defense. I lift my feet to his chest, and I push him backwards. He stumbles off the 10 foot cliff, and lands in the water. Little known fact, humans are the only apes that can swim. All other living apes are so top heavy that their head just pops under the water. Now this guys shoulders were twice as wide as his hips. His hands came down to his knees. His arms were 3 times as wide as my legs. He didn't stand a chance in the river. I look over at him, and all I saw were his legs sticking up above the water. Thrashing about. He then went down a class 6 rapid just 100 feet downstream. He was screwed.
TLDR: use a serious tag.
DiggityDankM80 · -6 points · Posted at 12:19:05 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
Im a cop and I was at walmart when some black guy was staring at me really intensely like o_o.
So I shot him. SpOOkY
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 02:51:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I got in a fist fight with a group of spiders... so a lot of fists. Bobbed and weaved through their scary little webs and gave those fuckers reverse aracnaphobhia. To this day I still have to run after a spider and start giving them the punchies. So many cute little punchies.
SandGeek · -2 points · Posted at 03:33:13 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
It happened at my friend Roger's house. We were playing super mario together and then I heard a loud "BANG", I jump out of my seat and before I knew it, Rogers dad was beating him with jumper cables. I panicked and did not know what to do....so I did what any other kid would do...I told Rogers dad that I wanted to leave, but he wouldn't let me. I went home that night with a daddy tattoo.
waitwert · -2 points · Posted at 03:37:17 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
We get it sleep parsis and scary dreams, god I want to read some fucked up shit
Famixofpower · -2 points · Posted at 03:58:45 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Lost in the woods with sister - 14?
Lost in walmart very young - maybe 4?
Choked by my dad for pissing him off - 12?
Almost drowned from diving board - ????
Attacked by my dad's dog for pissing off my mom - last month
Attacked by my dad for telling him "Fuck you" when he hit me (apparently, according to my mom, he kicked me) - Last month?
Attacked by my dad for telling him to leave me alone. He wouldn't stop hitting me, and it ended up with me on the floor, so I started yelling at him calling him an asshole, a nitwit, and a fucker. He yelled back, who's the nitwit now. According to my mom, he hit me "every time I swore". FUCK YOU, that's not what happened. - February.
Kicking my sister in self defense (she moved into a fighting pose, so I kicked her) and getting told by several people I could have gone to jail, and that my brother in law could do whatever he wanted as revenge as long as he didn't kill me "because I had school" - December
Kid yelling at me saying "you're dead" when he appeared at the playground with a cast that day. I never found out why, but he pinned me against a wall at the playground, and then started clenching his arm claiming I hit him on his cast. People even backed him up. FUCKING ASSHOLES! - 4th grade
Getting beat up by my biological father for spilling pancake mix everywhere with my sister because we were hungry. - 1-2 years old. I don't remember it, but my mom keeps comparing me to my father whenever my adoptive dad beats me up.
Getting hit by a car. Not too scary, as I wasn't damaged much; just a sore leg and a cut on my hand. However, I was launched about ten feet forward from the impact and left a dent in the man's car. - 8th grade
Being depressed after my pharmacy "lost" the paperwork that allowed me to recieve the ADHD narcotics after several years of taking them. 7th grade. (also, my doctor has told me that withdrawl does't exist in a medication taken everyday. That really fucking pisses me off)
doorkn00b · -2 points · Posted at 19:59:11 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid, I had a red spot on the back of my hand. It looked like a prick from a thumbtack, only it was always there. It vanished when I hit puberty.
It reappeared the exact same spot 3 days ago.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 03:38:37 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Whenever I see a thread like this, first thing I think is: uh oh, here come all the would-be aspiring authors that will tell their over embellished tale of minor spooky shit. They will go into excruciating detail to create false "edge of your seat" tension in the hopes someone will dicover their 'writing skills'.
Undecided_Username_ · -5 points · Posted at 02:21:29 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I once saw a repost on reddit.
jcarneiro · -6 points · Posted at 05:13:32 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ellen Pao.
ScottSierra · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:23 on July 5, 2015 · (Permalink)
Oh noes, I can't rant about how much I hate fat people with the burning passion of a thousand suns on Reddit, and have to go elsewhere to talk with other people who think fat people are literally worse than Hitler! Whatever will I do?
esperanzablanca · -3 points · Posted at 09:06:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I saw a picture of Ellen Pao, alone at my home, at night.
otio2014 · -4 points · Posted at 10:02:30 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Chairman Pao become the CEO of Reddit
Losesumweight · -2 points · Posted at 13:20:04 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
I think it was when I was at Walmart. I was just minding my own business when I walked into the clothes aisle. I saw some really big clothes and muttered to myself,"People that need clothes this big need to LoseSumWeight ". All of a sudden a wild snorlax appeared! She started yelling and going on an on about how this post needs a Serious Tag.
DiggityDankM80 · -7 points · Posted at 12:15:34 on June 17, 2015 · (Permalink)
some guy gave me his exgirls number. I took it. He said "psych. THATS THE WRONG NUMBER!". SpOoKED 0_o
pumamaner · -7 points · Posted at 03:15:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Ok so this was a but a month back. Now I can't really explain why or how this happened but I know what I saw. There I was on my computer browsing /r/Askreddit when I saw it. What was the scariest/ creepiest thing that has ever happened to you? And I just had this feeling I saw that question somewhere before.... Now here it is again! Creepy.
ProjectZeus · -6 points · Posted at 20:09:48 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Late to the party, but here's my story.
I studied archaeology at university, and after graduation in worked on an excavation in North Africa. While working on site, I banged my head on some rocks in a cave. I was quite concussed and the project was nearly finished, so they decided to send me back to the UK so I could recover properly, away from the heat. The bump to my head did more damage that they initially thought, and I had several short bouts of collapsing if I stood up too quickly or got agitated about something, I also had some short-term memory loss.
Anyway, a month or so later I went on holiday to Germany to stay with a wealthy relative in their countryside estate. A week or so in I woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't remember anything about the last month or so, since I'd bumped my head. I had absolutely no idea where I was (I hadn't stayed with the relatives before and didn't recognise anything). I usually keep a diary, but I hadn't been updating it much with the excitement of my travels, but when I checked it all contained was a disturbingly creepy message that I had written to myself. Most of it was nonsense but it said to kill my relative several times and that he deserved to die. I was obviously really disturbed by this and terrified about my state of mind. It's hard to explain unless you have had an experience like this, but it's absolutely terrifying to lose confidence in your brain and what you think are your memories.
I was so agitated by this I blacked out a couple of times, but once I got a hold of myself I went to find my relative to ask them to get a doctor for me. Their estate was absolutely huge, loads of acres and rooms, so when I couldn't find him in his room, I had to explore a bit. All the while I was struggling not to black out, and I'd panic at the slightest noise, splash, or shadow. I tried the wine cellar, the library and even the cistern before I thought to check the underground. Along the way I found several more pages of my diary dotted around, which described in my handwriting how I'd killed someone. By this point I was so disturbed that I'd soiled myself several times. Eventually I found my relative in the most recluse part of his estate. He was completely naked, and he was performing some sort of ritual. I decided to push over several of the pillars he was using, and he disappeared. From that moment my blackouts stopped and my Amnesia cleared up. I bought some new pants and never told anyone about it. I still live with the fear and the shame.
Ratava · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:44 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Is this a reference to something
SyntheticGod8 · 3 points · Posted at 20:30:20 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Yes. A Descent into madness.
Kothophed · 2 points · Posted at 08:04:17 on June 13, 2015 · (Permalink)
Hey man tag your spoilers tho
Stop_being_fat · -6 points · Posted at 10:08:33 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
Fatpeoplehate was banned, where will I get my good reading!
[deleted] · -15 points · Posted at 01:57:05 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
[removed]
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 02:19:02 on June 11, 2015 · (Permalink)
go back to club penguin